Camilla Helena von Hcijne The ~Icssengcr of the Lord in Early J ewish Intcrpretarions o f Genesis
Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fUr die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft
Herausgegeben von John Barton · Reinhard G. Kratz Choon-Leong Seow · Markus \Xfitte
Bond 412
De Gruyter
Camilla Helena von Heijne
The Messenger of the Lord in Early Jewish Interpretations of Genesis
De Gruyter
ISBK 978-3-11-022684-3 c-ISBN 978-3- 11-022685-0 ISS~ 0')34-2~73
U!msry if CtJ»f/tsS CarM.ging-iH-PNWiiatiM D,#a A CIP c.u:dogue terotd for this book i$ av:Lil:tble from the Ubr..ary of Congres5.
BiWN!,mphir inJ(IrJtMJiM fmWiJhM 0' tht Dnmthr NAticJMibiMktiHk The Deutsche Na tic.m:~lbibhothck Jim 1his publication in the Dcutsehc N:uion:tlbibliogmt'ie; dc:uikd bibliogr.tphic dat:a :tre :1\':til:tble in the lmemer :lt http:/ / dnb.d-nb.dc. @
2010 \~ '.ahcr de Gtu~'ter GmbH & Co. KG, Berlin/ New Yo1i: Priming: Huben & Co. GmbH & Co. KG, GOuingcn ~ ])cimt d on ;~ cid~frtt p:tp<'f Printed io Germ:my W\1,'\\,dcgtU)'IC!.COm
To My Beloved Mother and in Loving Memory of My Father
The Patriarch Jacob's sh·uggle with the angel at the ford o f Jabbok (1855), portrayed by the French artist Gustave Dore (1832- 1883)
Preface As fa r back as I can rernernber 1 ha ve been fascinated by the in triguing sto ries o f the Bible. This naturally made me interested in how these text' have been in te rpreted, u nderstood ,m d applied throughout history. Since the Bible originated on lsraeliteflewish soil, the Jewish relig· ion and culture attracted my atten tion in a spedal way. AH these factors resulted in my decision to begin LhCQlogical studies at Uppsala Univer· sity. At the end of my u ndergrad uate education l had the p rivilege to receive a scholarship from the Church of Swed en Mission in order to study at the Swedish Theologic..1l Institute in jerusalem. I a m very grateful for this grant and also w ish to express my sincere appreciation to my teachers a nd co~students w ho made my spring te rm in Jerusalem an unforgeH.."'ble experien ce. The semester in Je rusalem gave me a glimpse of the t reasure that lies h idden in Jewish biblica l exegesis. The study o f Mid rash was like the opening o f a different \VOrld and gave me many new insights. I discovered that the Scripture has indeed 70 faces, as in the famous Ra bbinic saying. Thus, my semester at the Swedish T11eological Institute had a decisive impact on my life a nd contributed to my decision to pursue postgraduate studies in Old Testament Exegesis. The first ste p o n this jo u r· ney w as to prod uce a Master thesis in this field a nd r chose to write about the binding o f Isaac in early Jewish interpretation, the Aqedah (Gen 22:1 -19). It was later pu blished in a shortened version in Swt~.sk Exegetisk Arsbok, vol. 62. 1997. In this context, I wish to thank Professor Dr. Stig Norin for accepting me as a doctoral student in O ld Testament Exegesis. Sin ce my first extended stay in Israel had been such a great experi· ence, I \'lrished to re turn. Grants from T1tartks to Sc(md;uavin, Friends of lite Hebrew University in Sweden, and Sveu Linder's scllolnrsltip made my dream come tn1e, and I spent my first academic year as a postgraduate student at the Hebrew Universily of Je rusalem. D uring my year in Is· rae), I studied ancient a nd modem Hebrew, biblical studies, Midrash, &<:ond Temple literature, a nd the historical geography of jerusalem. It w.1s an invaluable period o f my life, and I wL'5h to express my sincere gratitude to all of my teachers at the Hebrew University.
X
Preface
\'Vhen the tirne came for me to select a topic for my d octoral d isser· tation. I wished to deepen my studies in Je\vish exegesis a nd decided to w rite about the angel/messenger of the Lord in early Je\''"ish interpreta .. tions of Genesis. An ad ditional reason for my choice was that the ambiguity Qf these biblical texts in tTigued me, i.e., the ambivalence between God and His angel/messenger. I have always been in terested in how the relationship between God/the divine sphere and h umankind is portrayed a nd perceived in different religions and their sacred scrip-tures. In my book, I have included the illustration of Jacob's struggle at the ford o f Jabbok.- porLTaycd by Gustave DorC. Since Ge nesis 32 is one of the main narrat ives discussed in rny dissertation, I fi nd this illustr-a· tion by Gustave Don~ apt, but this is not the only reason. As the pat ri· arch jacob/Israel represents the jewish people, h is combat with God/U' c angel at jabbok may be interpreted symbolica lly as depicting the early jewish sages' grappling with 'the a ngel of the lord-texts'. Additionally, the process of w riting a nd finally comp leting this d isserta tion has been a long joum ey and in many \\rays a struggle. Since no scholarly author is a n isla nd, there are many persons who have contributed in d ifferent ways to rny project, a nd J wish to thank a ll o f them. First a nd foremost, I would like to express my d eep gratitude and appreciation to rn y supervisor, Associate Professor Dr. Tord Fomberg. without w hose support and commitmen t this book would never have been completed. He has he lped me immensely by his reading of and constructive comments on rny manuscript. His e nthusiasm, enoour~ agement, a nd patience during this long journey have been mo.5t impor· tant, a nd I thank h im from the d epth o f my heart for never having dou bted my potential and ability to reach my goal and complete the project I had begun. When J presented my licentiate thesis at the Higher Serninar of O ld Testament Exegesis in june 2006, Professor Dr. Staffan Olofsson was the opponent. I \vish to thank him sincerely for his constructive sugges· tions a nd comments, w hich have been very valuable in completing this d issertation. Moreover, I wish to thank ._,II the p ..uticipant.c; of the Higher Semin a r a nd especially P rofessor Dr. Stig Norin. Professor emeritus Dr. Lars Hartman has been a frequent participant a t my pres· entations in the Higher Seminar, and his constructive comments have proved very useful. (n thic; context, I a lso wish to than k all the partici· pants o f the joint Uppsala- Abo-Helsingfors Semin ars. TI'e present study would not have been possible without the people w ho taught me Heb rew, Ar-amaic and Greek, thus I a m indebted to all my teachers of
xi
these languages. I v,rould also like to thank rny stude nt~ in the course entitled The Hebrew Bible from a Jewish Perspective - Introduction to Jewish Exegesis fo r stirn ulating d iscussions. Associate Professor Dr. LarsOlov Erikss.on was referee at the collo· quium where I presented a p reliminary draft of my d issertation a nd I wish to expres....c; my gratitude for his helpful remarks. Over the years there have been many schola rs, both in Sweden an d abroad, w ho have contributed to my work with this book in various ways, a nd I am grateful to them all. ,\Jnong those, I especially \'ltish to mention Professor Dr. Rein hard Kratz (University of GOttingen) who recommend ed my monograph for pub lication in the BZAW series. Thus, the p resent book is a slig htly revised version Qf my dissertation publicly examined at Uppsala University the 15" of December 2008 for u,e deg ree of Do
Jul>elfe.sl. Last. but not least, fro m the d epth of my heart, I w ish to express my profoundest gratitude and ap preciation to my beloved parents, Ulla and Richard von Heijne. They have always believed in my potential and their constant support a nd encouragement have been o f the utmost importance. For this I remain forever grateful. 1 dedicate this lx.>ok to my parents with deep love.
Uppsala, March 2010
Camilla vo11 Heijne
Notes on Abbreviations and Pictures, etc. The abbreviations used are from the list in Anchor Bible Diclionary (ABD) vol. 1, 1992, with the exception of the abbreviation of Dictionary of DeWes aud Demons in t!Jt~ Bible (ODD) which is not included in the above mentioned list.
Unless othenvise stated, whenever a Bible text is quoted in English translation the Ne\"' Revised Standard Version (NRSV) is used.
In the end of Excursus 2, there are three pictures showing :
1
Doura Eu ropos synagogue, painting on the upper panel o f To· rah shrine (third century C.E.).
2
Beth Alpha synagogue, floor mosaic (ca. 525 C.E.).
3
Scpphorissynagogue, floor mosaic (fifU,/sixth century C. E.).
Contents
Preface ...... ................................................................................................... ix Notes on Abbreviations and Pictures, etc. ........................................... xiii
1. 1.1 12 1.3 1.3.1 1.3.2 1.3.3 1.4
Defining the Issue ...................................................................... 1 Aim and Scope of lhe Study ................................................................. 1 EarlierResearch - SomeRemarks ...................................................... 3 Material and Approach ......................................................................... 4 BibUcal Texts ............ ............................................................... ........... 4 Post-Biblical Sources ......................................................................... 8 Outline of the Thesis ....................................................................... 10 Angelology - Some ~1troductory Remarks .................................... 11
2. 2.1 2.1.1 2.12 2.1.3 2.1.4 22 2.2.1 2.2.2 2.2.3
Early Jewish Exegesis - A Survey ......................................... General Background ............................................................................ TI1e Written and the Oral Torah ................................................... TI1eOriginandGrowth oftheOraJTorah ................................. TI1e Rabbis and tl1eOral Torah .................................................... The Evolvement of tl1e S}o1agogue .............................................. An Introduction to the World of Midrash ...................................... Definitions of Mid rash ................................................................... Some Examples of Midrashic Influence on Angelology .......... The Midrashic Sources ...................................................................
3. 3.1 3.2 3.2.1 3.22
The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel .................................. 49 Introduction ........................................................................................... 49 Genesis .................................................................................................... 51 Hagar and the Angel .................................. .................................... 5 1 The Three Heavenly Visitors and the Doom of Sodom and Gomorrah ..................................................... .................................... 58 TI1e Aqedah a nd the Angel .................................................. ......... 62 TI1e Wooing o f Rebekah - the Angel as a Protector a nd Guide ................................................................................................. 66 jacob a nd the Angel ........................................................................ 69
3.2.3 3.2.4 3.2.5
15 15 15 18 21 22 26 26 32 36
xvi
32.6 3.3 3.3.1 3.12 3.3.3 3.4 3.4.1
3.42 3.4.3 3.5 3.6 3.6.1 3.6.2 3.6.3 3.6.4 3.7
4. 4.1 4.1 .1 4.1 .2 4.1 .3
4.1 .4 4.2 42.1
42.2 42.3 42.4 4.2.5 4.3 4.3.1 4.3.2 4.3.3
Conl enL<~
Conclusions ...................................................................................... 95 1l1e Rest of d1e Pentateuch and the Books of the Fom1er Prophets .................................................................................................. % Exodus .............................................................................................. 96 1l>e Books of Joshua a nd Judges and Od>erTexts .................. 101 ConclusiOJ>S ....................... ............. ................................................ 105 The Book.< of the L1tter Prophets .................................................... 106 Isaiah ............................................................................................... 107 Hosea ............................................................................................... 108 Conclusions .................................................................................... 113 1l>e Writings ........................................................................................ 113 Attempl< at Explan.1tion in Modem Exegesis ............................. 114 Introductory Remarks .................................................................. 114 The Interpolation Theory ............................................................ 115 1l>eories d>at Focus on the Function of d1e Angel .................. 117 1l1eories d1at Focus on the Nature o f the Angel ..................... 119 Conclusions ........................................................................................... 119 1l>e Angel of the Lord - Early Jewish Interpretations of Genesis ..................................................................................... 1l1e Book of Tobit and Wisdom of Solomon and the Gospel of Luke ................................................................................................... Introduction ................................................................................... 1l1e Book of Tobit a nd d1e Gospel of Luke - Type-scenes .... 1l>eWisdomofSolomon - AIIusions ........................................
121 121 121 126 141
Summary and Condusions ......................................................... 147 The Pseudepigrapha a nd d1e Qumran Documents ................... 150 Introduction ................................................................................... Hagar a nd the Angel .................................................................... The Aqedah .................................................................................... Jacob a nd d1e Angel ...................... ................................................
150 156 159 166
Summary and Conclusions ......................................................... 190 Philo of Alexandria ............................................................................ 192 Introduction ................................................................................... 192 Hagar and the Angel .................................................................... 206 The Aqedah .................................................................................... 208 1l1e Wooing of Rebekah .............................................................. 210 Jacob a nd d1e Angel ...................................................................... 212
4.l4 4.3.5 4.3.6 4.4
Summary and Conduding Discussion ..................................... 232 1l1e Jurlean Anliquilies by Flavius Josephus ................................... 235
4.4.1 4.4.2
Introduction ................................................................................... 235 Hagar a nd the Angel .................................................................... 244
Conhml$
4.4.3 4.4.4
4.4.5 4.5 4.5.1 4.52 4.5.3 4.5.4
4.5.5 4.5.6
4.6 4.6.1
4.6.2 4.6.3
5. 5.1 5.2
xvii
josephus' Aqedah a nd His Version of Genesis 24 .................. 249 jacob a nd the Angel ...................................................................... 253 Summary and Conclusions ......................................................... 263 TI1e Targums, Rabbinic Mid rash an d Talmud ............................ 265 Introduction ................................................................................... 265 Hagar and the Angel .................................................................... 271 The Aqedah a nd the Angel ......................................................... 292 TI1e Wooing o f Rebekah According to Gem'SiS Rn/Jbnlr ........... 303 jacob a nd the Angel ...................................................................... 306 Summary and Conclusions ......................................................... 340 Excursus 1. TI1e Angel in Early jewish Liturgical Poems ...... 343 Excursus 2. The Aqedah and the Angel in Early Jewish Art 345 Scl1olarly Reflections on john 1:51 .................................................. 349 Introduction ........................ ........................................................... 349 The Gospel o f john and jacob's Divine Encounters ............... 3511 Summary and Conclusions ......................................................... 363 Comp~uative Analysis and Conclusions
............................. 365 Introductory Remarks ....................................................................... 365 C<mduding Discus:;;ion ..................................................................... 369
Bibliography .. .............. ..................................................... ...................... . 379 Primary Sources and Trans lations ........................................................ 379 Secondary Literature ............................................................................... 383 In dex of Modern Authors ...................................................................... 401 Selective Source lndex ............................................................................ 406 Selective Index o f Terms and Names ................................................... 416
1. Defining the Issue 1.1 Aim and Scope of the Study In the Bible' we encoun te r the e nigmatic figure 'the messenger/angelo( the Lord/YH WH/God/Eiohim' seveml times. The relationship between God and this angel is fa r from clea r a nd the id entity o f YHWH a nd His a ngel is merged in many tex~s, e.g ., Gen 16:7-14; 21 :17-20; 22:1-19; 31:10· 13; 48:15- 16; Exod 3:1~; Josh 5:13-15; 6:2, a nd Judges chapters 6 a nd 13. 1n these perico pes, ' U'e a ngel o f YHWH'' seems to be comp letely inter· changeable with YHWH Himself. According to Exod 23:20-21, the an· gel possesses the name of God, it is ... in him', and it appears to be im· plied that this ' divine name angel' has the power to forgive s ins, an ability tha t elsewhere in the Bib le is reserved fo r God. This angel is always a nonym ous and speaks with divine authority in the fi rst person singular as if he is God Himself, thus there is no cle.u d istinction between the sen der a nd the messenger. 3 UnJikc other biblical angels, the 'angel of the Lord ' accepls being worshipped by men and seems to be acknowledged as divine; e.g ., Gen 16:13; 48:15-16; Josh 5:13-15, and )u dg 13:17-23.' The aim of the present study is to explore the ambiguous relation· ship bct'".recn GOli and His angel in early Jewish biblical in te rpretation
2
3 4
In"'>' iln.llysis of the biblical texts, I follow the Jewish division of the Hebrew Bible-: Torah, (the Pentateuch) Nevi im (the former P•'Ophet$! Josh - 2 KingS-. the Iauer Prophers: Isaiah - Malaki), .and Ke nwim (the Writinss: Ps.1lms- 2 Chr011ide..'l, including Daniel), d.,. Luke 24 ~14 . I U$e the Hebrew Masoretic text (t>.IT) of Biblia Heb•·aica Stung<~ ••tens.i a, 1990, and the New Revised St.lndatd Version (NRSV), 1989, if nl')( othel"\' 'ise ..'lt
2
I. Defining the Issue
and theology, focusing on sources from roughly 200 B.C. E. to 650 C. E. How did the early Jewish interpreters treat this perplexing phenome· non? Wh o is 'the a ngel o f the Lord'? How is he related to God and to other heavenly emissaries? How is the angel of the Lord depicted in the various sources? Was the ~1ngel und erstood as a manifesta· lion/revelation of God Hirnself, or as an independ ent a ngelic being,-a messenger d istinct from God? A third alterna tive between these two extremes may be that ' the angel of the Lord' was regard ed as a h)'J."'IS· tasis o f God, a personification/an extension of the divine \Viii, possess· ing a certain degree o f independ ent personhood but not completely separate from COli . A related question is in w hich ways the view o f God was influ· enccd by the angelologys o f early Judaism a nd/or vice versa as v,re Jl as how the relationship between man a nd the d ivine realm is constituted. Th e present thesis is not primarily a study o f the designation 'the angel of the Lord' per se f, but the heart of the problem is the ambivalence be. tween God a nd this angel that appears in many biblical text<. How did the early Jewish interpreters hand le this is::;ue? In order to d efine the identity of ' the angel of the Lord' in early Jewish exegesis, we need to examine how he is portrayed in his rela· tionship o n the one hand to God, and on the other to so·called ordinary angels. The interpretations o f the identity of ' the angel of the Lord' cannot be studied in isolation but must be seen in a wid e r religious conte xt as part of the development o f the angelology and the concepts of God in the various fo rms o f early Jud aism. At first. my a mbition was to stud y the early jewish interpretations of this phenomenon in the Bible as a \Vhole. Hov,rever.. because of the vastness of the a rea, I had to restrict my focus to the relevant texts in Genesis and how they have been interpreted in early Jewish literature. 11ms, the p urpose is not to explore the perception(s) o f U1e ambiguous relationsh ip between the 'angel of the lord' a nd God in e~1rly Judaism in general b ut to investigate the early Jewish treahnent of this issue in a specific sample o f biblical texts. How is 'the angel o f the Lord' identi· fiet.i by the early Je,vish in terpreters in these texts? Are there a ny main p~1ttems o f in te rpretation? Is there a u niform a nswer, o r is the appear· ance of 'the angel of the lord' in the various biblical texts perceived
5
6
1 use lhe term 'ong~l ology' \\' ilh some r~sen.
e are alSlO texL" in which he app~a rs lobe distinct /rom Cod, e .g .• 2 Sam 24:15·16. and 2 Kgs 1 9>~15.
1.2 Earlie•· Researdt -Some
R~~mnrks
3
differently, and,~ if so, why? Are there a ny discernable differences in the interpretations that may depend on the character of the divergent bibJi .. cal textl) as such? Do the discussed Jewish sources differ from each o ther in their treabnent of the issue? ls it possible to discem a ny chrono~ logical development in the interpretations o f the texts d uring the cho sen time·sp~1n? However, in addition to the fact that around 800 years separate the d ating of the earliest and the latest source, i t must also be take n in to cons:ideration that the material represents different stra nds of judaism, from pre-Christian Apocalyptic ju daism (e.g., Jubilees, Qu· mran), the writings of Josephus, and the Hellenistic, Alexandrian branch represented by, for examp le, Philo a nd the Wisdom of Solomon, to later Ra bb in ic Ju daism~ i.e .• the Talmud and the Rabbinic Midrashim.
1.2 EarJjer Research- Some Remarks The identification o f the angel of the Lord in the Bible has been the subje.:t of much schola rly discussion. In March 1979, Fritz Guggisberg presen ted a doctoral dissertation o n the subject, en titled Die Gestalt des Mnl'ak fa!Jwe im AlleH Testament.' The main focus of my study, however, is the early history o f Jewish interpretation of ' the angel o f the Lord textc;' in Genesis, as opposed to the b iblical texts themselves. To the best of my knowledge, such an investigation h.1s not yet been conducted. The role o f a ngels in general in early Jewish exegesis is discussed by, for examp le, Saul Olyan in h is monograph A Thousand Thou sands Ser.Jed Him. Exegesis and tile Naming of At~gels irt Aucieut Judaism (1993}.8 A systematic a nalysis of the concept 'the angel of the lord' in early Jewish biblical interpretation has yet to be made. Jarl E. Fossum has carried out a thorough investigation of the Jewish a nd Samaritan con· cepts of in termedia tion and the origin of Gnosticism .!! The monograph by Alan F. Segal'" deals with the early Rabbinic polemic against w hat was labeled the heresy of 'two pov,rers in heaven ', i.e., the belief in a n
7
$
9 lO
See a lso ROuger 1978, and Stie•· 193-t. CcutOOI'fling angelology in gener.ll, much has of course been wliuen. See e.g., Shinan's a ••ticle abm1t the angelology of the Palestinial\ T.wgum.Siidsm, 1977.
4
I. Defining the Issue
intermediary divine agent at God's side,u and the possible roots and pmp<>nents of the heresy. Segal's study has shown that the cryptic p<>r· trayal of God in some texts in the Bible, including the ambivalence IJe.. tween God and His angel in, for example, Exodus 23... was considered problematic by the early Rabbis, since these texts were useti by heretics as support for their standpoint. One Rabbinic res ponse '"'as to list those passages as dangerous. 12 Thus, the issue discussed by Segal has rnany aspects in common vllith my own work but we differ in our approach . Segal's investigation may be described as a thematic study of a p hcno· menon in early Ju daism, v~lhile I analyze the early Jewish interpreta · tions of a specific samp le of b iblical texts. Charles G ieschen and Larry Hurtado,u among others,s.a have writ· ten about the Je\".rish religious background in relation to the develop· ment o f early Christology, a nd the present author feels i ndebted to them. However, they are New Testament scholars and thus approad1 the issue fro m .l diffe re nt perspective. My purpose, however, is to make a systematic analysis of the various early Jewish interpretations of the Gen esis pcricopes in question.
1.3 Material and Approach 1.3.1 Biblical Texts l11e study concerns the in te rpretations o f the b iblical texts in the form in which they existed d u ring the period of Jewish h istory mentioned above. The pericopcs encountered by the early fc\"rish interpreters were probably very similar to those found in the Masoretic text (IVIT),'' a lthough important issues o f textual criticism and linguistic problems will be discussed. Differences be tw een the lvfT and other ancient ver·
Thllt is. a belief in hO/O complementary heavenly poh•ers, God illld His vice-•-egenl who had a$sisted Cod in crea ti~tg the wotld. Thu s.. the he•-esy dtd not neces.ii!l'ily include dualis m. someth ing which WiiS s.l gts include, e.g., te>:L'i .,...here ve.rb..'i .ue used in the plural in referenct'S to lhe Cod of ls:rael. e.g., Gen 1!26-27, and Gen 35:7 (sic!}. See also b. SaullotriuJSb. 13 See Gieschen J99fl. and Hurf.ldo 1998. l4 See for example B<Wker 1992. Stu ckenb••uck 1995, H.mnah 1999, and Newma n e l al. (ed.) 1999. 15 To\' 20!13, 243. ll
4
5 sions are crucial but issues of tradition history such as source-criticism a re beyond the scope of this thesis. The Jewish interpre te rs d id not regard Genesis as an isol..1ted book bu t read it in the light of the rest o f the Bible, w hich they u nderstood as a unity, in which everything belongs together.'" Genesis will therefo re not be treated in isolation. The Bible itself contains examples o f texts w hich allude to each o ther: Hos 12:4~ (in NRSV vv. 3-5) refers to Ja· cob's struggle in Genesis 32 and lsa 63:9-10 alludes to Exod 23:20-2;1,. and JJ:14. The accoun t o f the visit of 'the angel of the Lord' in Judges 13 may be infl uenced by Genesis 18 and 32, and/or vice versa.17 As the reader of this thesis will discover, ' the a ngel o f the Lord·texts' a re close· ly interrelated in early Jewish interpretation. Therefore, in the analysis of the in te rpretations of Gen 16:7·14 the reader will find refe re nces to other biblical texts, e.g., Genesis 18i judges 13, and so on. The ' angel of the Lord· texts' in Genesis may be divided into h•,m categories. Firstly. those that explicitly mention ' the a ngel o f the Lord '. These pericopes, with o ne exception, display the above mentioned merged identity bchveen the angel and God. The texts in question arc: Gen 16:7-14; 21 :1 7-20; 22:1-19;,. 24:7, 40; 31 :10-13, and 48:15-16. In Genesis, chapter 24 contains the o nly reference to an angel in the sing ula r w here the d istinction between God a nd His angel seems d ear. The text is nevertheless includ ed in my study because of il'i exceptional characte r. As it constitutes a n exception to the rule~ the q uestion arises as to w hether it is treatet.i diffe rently to th e othe r pcricopes by the interpre. ters. Gen 16:7-14 and 21:17-20 will be studied together, as they are pa rallel texts. Since the angel of God who appears to Jacob in Gen 31 :10-13 iden tifies h imself as the God o f Bethel who spoke to him in Gen 28:10· 22, this periCQpe w ill also be take n into consideration. The same applies to Gen 35:1·15, a text also connected to Jacob's dream at Bethel in Gene· sis 28. In Gen J5:1, God says to Jacob: "Arise, go u p to Bethel, and settle there. Make an altar there to tile God ,.,·ho ap peared to you, when yo u fled from your brothe r Esau". God is thus talking about 'the God of
l6 17 l8
Holtz 1984b. 11·29••md 1984a, 179· 186. Syren 2000. 247·2·18. Syten 2000, 248·259. See also Kugel 1990, I, al\d Olyan 1993. I J. 19·20. In my study, 1 g~nera ll y refer to both the n.ll'1 ative in Gen~sis 22 and its il\te rpret.lrions a.s 'the Aqedah'. i.e .• ' the binding: of Isaac', w hk h has become the s bmdard designa tion of the peri.::op~ in Jewis.h tradition..; for thL'I indu..'live us.1ge see, e.g .• Kalimi. 2002, I ·38. However, I .1m \''ell
6
I. Defining the Issue
Bethel' in the lhird person. Is this therefore a reference to 'the a ngel of God'?, compare Genesis 31. A few texts in Genesis rnention angels in the p lural. These angels, who seem to be distinct from God, a ppear in the contexts of ' the angel of the Lord·texts'. Thus, in Gen 28:12, jacob d reams of angels ascend ing and descending o n a heavenly st:..1irway/ladder a nd sees COli standing above it, v. 13, " and before Jacob reaches the ford of Jabbok, he meets angels o f God; Gcn 32:1 ·2. Secondly, there are texts w hich I temt implicil references to 'the a n* gel of the lord '. Despite the fact that the designation 'the angel of the Lord' is not mentioned, these pericopes d escribe d ivine revelations of a simila r character a nd exhibit the same ambiguity behveen God and the d ivine emissary(· ics). 11ms, these texts also belong to ' the a ngel o f the Lord traditions'.:!!•
In Genesis there are two such pericopes, Genesis 1$, the account of the visit o f the three "men" to Abraham and Sara h, and the struggle of Jacob with an un known ''man'' at the ford of Jabbo k in Genesis 32. Contextually, Genesis 18 and 19 belong together. Two of Abraham's guests are depicted in Gen 19:1, l 5 as angels/messengers but the leader of the company seems somehov~.r to be an appearance o f God in person; Gen 18:9~ l S. The ''man" who confronl'i Jacob at Jabbok is a nonymous, simila r to the 'angel o f the Lord' . The " man" refuses to reveal his name, Gen 32:29}1 cf., Judg 13:17-18, a nd has the pm"rer to b less and rename Jacob, o ne o f the patriarchs. Moreover.. the meaning of his ne\v name 'Israel' is said to be that Jacob had indeed striven wi th God Himself.:!z In the S<-'l mc way as Hagar, Jacob appears to iden tify the d ivine c mis· sary as God in person; Gen 32:30:!3, cf., Gen 16:13.:!' The patriarch's e n... counte r with the " man" is connected to Hos 12:3-5 (MT vv. 4·6): I H()~
12:3) In the womb he Uacob) tried to ~uppl ant his b rt)ther? and in his manhl'>t..xl he struve with Cud. (41 He s tn)ve with the angel and pre vailed, he wept and sought hi$ fa\•or; he met him at Bethel_ and there he spoke with him {51The LORD th~ God of hosts, the LORD is his name!
Th e prophet Hosea alludes to ~'e tradition of jacob's wrestling bout and designa tes h is combatant as a 1~'0, an a ngel/mes...c;enger. However,
19 20 21 22 23 24
An a l h~l'flati \'e interpretation of \..en 28:13 is that Cod is said to be stand ing in front of o•· beside Jacob. See also Gieschen 1998,57-69. Verse30 in lher..rr. See also KOckerl 2007, 52.. and Eynikel 2007. 113·114. Verse3 Jin the r..rr. ~ealso ju d g 6:22-23, and 13 ~21·23.
7 he does not mention jabbok as the site of the confrontation b ut refers to Bethel as the location of the divine en counter, the 1X;~{'a nge l' is said to be the one who spoke to Jacob at BeU1el, i.e., God Himself. Thus, the "angel" is equated with God, cf., Gen 48:15-16, w here U1e design ations 'God' a nd 'angel' also are used synonymously and in pamllel. Different strands of the Jacob·tradition appear to have been fused in this state· menl. The passage is also related to Gen 28:10.22; 31:10· 13, a nd 35:1·15 by the referen ce to Bethel. In the presen t thesis I have d1osen to focu s primarily o n the first category o f texts, i.e., the so-called explicit references to 'the angel of the Lord ' but Genesis 32 is a n exception to t-his rule. It is included as a main text in my study for hvo reasons. Firstly, it constitutes an insepar· able part of the Jacob·saga as a \"thole, as all the Jaoob· pericopes are closely interrelated. Secondly, although strictly speaking the designa· t ion 'the angel o f the Lord' does not occu r in Gen esis 32, the prophet Hosea explicitly identifies Jacob's opponent as an a ngel, \\1ho in tu m appears to be equated with God:u However, the narrative of the visita.. t ion o f the three "men" in Genesis 18 and its interpretations will not be focused upon in the study, although references to the perioope a re u navoidable.., sin ce all ' the a ngel o f the Lord· texts' in Genesis are intercon· nected. Some persons in Genesis, e.g.... Melchizedek,.:u. Enoch, and Ja· cob{lsrae)2' have bt."en endowed with a kind of angelic character in early Jewish legends.~ and it could be assumed that, for example, the Enoch/Metatron· tTaditions of early Ju daism would be includ ed in my study. However, although the disappea rance of Enoch in Gen 5:24 is indeed mysterious a nd served as the starting poin t for many of the Enoch/Metatro n·speculations~. there is no ambivalence between God and Enoch in the biblical text as such, and the same applies to Melchi· zedek. However, because of the connection "vith Genesis 32, the tradi~ t ion of Jacob's a ngelic id enti ty/coun terpart will be take n into considera· t ion.
25
26 27 28
A" will be s hown below, !here <~re sdlol.lrs who even Cl"'nside•• the word 116.~ in Ho.,.ea 12 as a g~a. and in refe1-ence to Ge1\el>is 32, they interprel this JMS!>age in Hosea to mean tlwat jacob had struggled with God. In 11 Q~·1ech ( IIQ13), Mekhizedek is identified as the leade.r of lhe hea\•enly <~rnlies. See illso 2 Et~(/l'll 69-73, a1ld WaR,.en 2007. 503-505. See. e.g., the l'raJ~~t of/l)seph. ilnd chapter4.2 below. See, e.g., ·1 £nocl1 70-71; 2 Ent,dl 22. lit .1 Emh:ll. th~~se Enoch-specutntions re.lCh their d imax and Enocll is explicitly identified as the angel Metatron. Sl.>e al"-l"' Seg.ll 1977, 60-73, FllS!ium 1985, 307-314, and Gieschen 1998, 146, 156-158.
8
I. Defining the Issue
1.3.2 Post-Bib lical Sources As previously mentioned, r foc us o n jewish sources dating from rough· ly 200 B.C. E. to 650 C.E.» Th e reasons for this choice o f time-span are firstly that we may assume that the books of the present Jewish biblical canon were in the main complete by the start o f that period. The Penta· teuch was most certainly a lready "canonized ," an d even books sudl as Chronides, Ezra-Nehemiahl Psalms a nd Daniel were considered by many as ' Ho ly Scripture'.:lll Secondly. the completion o f the Babylonian Talmud and the emergence of Islam i1' the 71t1 century C.E. mark the end of a period in jewish h istory.Jl Hm.,•ever, the dating o f ancient sou rces is a complic..1tet.i matter and I will also d iscuss a few sources edited after the 7'" century C. E., since they contain material from earlier times. Thus Targum Pseudo·JoHathau, which is d ifficult to d a te, will be included ." Th e date of the origina l oompo.•ition o f the Pseudepigraphical work Tl~e Ladder of Jacob is u nknown . The book r:nay be based on a jewish source dating from around the first century C .E...u T he l\{idrash Pirqe de Rabb; Eliezer is another ex· ception to my general duonological limitation, since it shares many traditions with, for example, Genesis Rabbnll, the Pseudepigrapha of the Old Testament (OT), and Tnrgrmr Pserrdo-Jorralharr.,.. The sources to be stud ied thus include the Targums to Ge nesis...l 5 since they are not merely Aramaic transla tions of the Bible but o ften conta in a great deal of e laboration o n th e biblical textc.o. The SamarUau Targum is not strictly Jewish .m d will therefore be omitted. T he sch ism between Jews and Samaritans is very o ld a nd goes back to a t least Per~
29
30 31 32 33 34 35
\.VI~ n quoting biblical 1\'!fe renres and other primary sources, I will sometimes place dlosen \oJords in italic..o;; in order to emphaJ'i.ze them. However, il not othe••wise s.t.lted, in quotillions from the T<w gun\.'1 the wotds in italics a1-e not m)' ow·n but the system used by lhe English ~rnnsla tors. l n lhLo;; manner the largu mic deviations are hig.hlighced in oo..'Ordance with their policy. s..~~. . for exa mple Till! Aramaic Bible, wl. 6, the Editors' Foreword, 1988, \•iii. Regard ing Ge'INSi.o;; R,t11bitll, lhe translatMs ha\•e ch(:.$el\ to rende1• the cdmmented verse in ques.tion in capilal l eller~. while it.:llics are used for the suppmring biblicall'e fe •-ences. Here I ta ke the ~ame position .1s Kugel {1998. 29-30). See e.g., lllma•VI-Iarviilincn 1993, 14, 94. and Jaffee 1997, 20. See also chapter 2 below. It is genemlly aclmowledged rhar this Tarsum COI\tains earl)' 1\Mte.•i.ll. Sec clMplers 2.2.3. and 45. 1 bekn..-. E.g., Lunt introduction in OTP, vol. l. 1985, 40.t and Kugel 1995, 209·2 10. Friedla nder 19 16. introdu~.-'l ion to Pir~ de Rabbi £1i~-•ut, )(h:·lv. Bowker 1969, 85, Maher 1992. introduction to T.ugum P:>md.,.}mulllum, 5-12. and St:rac};JStemberger 1991, 357. The Targums in quc.."Stion are Om~t!;)S, Nt'fiJiti 1. PStlldtt·}oJia/Jiall, the C.euizah frtJg· mmls, and lhe Fragmelll·T1trgmm; .
9 sian times.3f> I
""ill a lso examine the writings of Josephus a nd
Philo.
Apocryphical books and Pscudepigraphs, such as the book o f Tobit, Wisd om of Solomon, Jubilees, Prayer of Joseph, Testament of Jacob, and early Rabbinic Midrashim, e.g... Ge-nesis Rabbalr, will also be considercd.:l7 As for Lhe Q umran literature, although there a re many angels mentioned in these sources, the materia l contains little o f relevance fo r our subject. However~ in 4Q225, the so-called 'Pseudo-jubilees', there is a rendering of the Aqedah of interest for our task, and in 4QJ58 a frag-
mentarily preserved paraphrase on GenesL'i 32. The New Testamen t (NT) will also be treated against u,e background of early Jewish interp re ta tion of the Hebrcv•' Bible..>$ Roughly speaking. I v~.rill use three kinds o f interpretative material in
my stud y. Firstly, there are sources that explicitly " translate'', comment on, o r rewrite the biblical narratives, e.g., the Targums, the works of Philo, Gwesis Rabbah, Jubilees, and the Judean Antiquities by Josephus. Second ly, we have sources that share the same motif(s), theme(s) and/or literary structure as our texts, connected to the role of ' the angel o f the Lord'. By the use of a biblical theme or motif familiar to the reader, the 36
37
38
Th~
reason for omitting the SamaritaJt Targwu is that the split beh"een J~ws and S."lmaritntras.t to the Jews, the Sam.:Uit.l ns d<~ imed that the prop· er pl.loe to worship God was Bl Mt C.el'izim a nd no« Jerusalem. This conflict even· tually resulted in .a final break between Jews B1\d Samaritan.'! w he n the Hasml':mean khlg john H)' I'Canus de.o;lroyed the Temple on t\·11. Ge1izim in 128 B.C.E. Howeve1·, the "dh•orce" between the l\\'O poopfe.o; and their religious tradition$ is in practice much older, well before the pe1iod oove1-ed in lhis study. The Samadtoms only con· sider the Tl)mh Ol' PenMteuch as Holy Scripture, a fae1 \"hkh indicate.<~ rhat th is p.ut of the Hebrew IJible was ....canonized"' ar the time of the schis m between jews and S.1mariblns. Since the pa••ti:ng of Jews a1\d SamariMns goes so far back in ti me, the Samarilom T1rrgum represents an (Will\, perhBp.<~ lsr.lelite but not Jewish. tl\ldition of interpretation. The conflict between Jews and Samaritan.o; is a llested in the book l)f ben Sira..:h (50:25). and the NT, e.g.,. Johl\4:~22. See .1lso Jaffee IW?, 135-138. The Sm11ari+ lau Til'811tll is generally discussed separe are some scBuered references to ow• texts in other chapters. Boo,luse tll e forus of th ;s d;s.<ertarion ;, eariy )ew;sh ....:eptH>n h;story. the deHOlh;on 'po$t+bibHc.ll sourct~s' refers to SftU!'I:E'S outsid e the Jewis h Canon.. i.e ., the Hebre\'1 Bible. l n contrast to the SamaritaJt Targum. the NT originated in a Jewish 001\ text, tong
10
I. Defining the Issue
author invi tes the audience to u nderstand his/her story in the light of a n already well~knm"m biblical text. Robert Alter tem 1s this lite rary method a use of type-scenes. For example, a common fu nction of 'the angel of the Lord' is to announce the birth of a child, e.g., Gen 16:7-14, and judges 13..-w Th is motif ~1nd the literary stmctu rc of these texts recur in the NT, Luke 1:8-20, 26-38.•• As will be shown in the following. despite the fact that the book of Tobit is not a n explicit comrnenta ryon a specific bib lical text, the p lot seems to have been modeled on Gen esis 24, where an angel is also said to accompany the traveler, although this a ngel does not play such a n active part in the narrative as Raphael. whose role in Tobit is reminiscent o f other b iblic..1l ' angel of the Lord~tcxts'. A third in terpretative method comprises explicit allusions or refer· enccs to b iblical events? circumstances or persons. \·Visdom of Solomon ch apter 10 and john 1:51 may be seen as expressions of tl1is kind of biblical interpre ta tio r1. ~ 1 In two excurses, I will also take a look at th e portrayal o f the 'a ngel of the Lord-motif' in early Jewish liturgical poems a nd art.
1.3.3 Outline of the 11>esis As mentioned a bove, the inte rp retations of the identity of ' the angel of the Lord' must be seen in the context o f the d evelopmen t o f the a ngelology and concepts o f God in the various forms of early Judaism. Thus, as background in fo nnation, I will briefly discu s.s the development o f angclology in section 1.4, and in ch ap ter 2 I ,,.;n present a survey of early Jev.rish exegesis. Th e rnain focus of this chapter is the emerging Rabbin ic Judaism and its literature, i.e., the Talmud, Targu ms, and Rabbinic ~.fidrashiln. However, I define mid rash as an in terpretative method in a broader sense, encompassing such non·Rabbinical works as Jubilees a nd o ther Pseudepigrapha. The analysis of Philo's a nd Josep hus' interpretations of the texts in d udes a general in troduction ooncem ing their characteristics as e xegetes.
39 Sec a lso Ge11esis 18. a nd I S.:l muei I. 40 See Alter 1981, 47-62, esp. p. 51. As olher example:; of biblical t>•pe-srene.c;, Aller mentions the eru:oun!e1· with the fu!ure betrothed at a well and the lestanlel\ l ilf the dying hero (e.g .• Genesis 49 a nd Deuteronom)' 32-33}. etc. The belrothal lype-scene alc;o indudes the tra\'eling of the hero fo a fcU'e ign land, see e .g., Genesis 24: 29:1-20; Exod 2!15-22, and ll1e book of Tobit. See a lso Teugels 2004,45-57. 41 ~e als.o Dima1\l 1988,383, 391· 400, and dlapters 2 and 4. 1 below.
1.4 Angelology- Some lnttoduC'Iory Remarks
11
Although the subject of my thesis is to examine the early Jev,.rish in· terpretations of the Genesis texts in question, an analysis of the biblical texts as such is necessary as a basis fo1· the investigation. Therefore, chapter 3 contains a d etailed examination of the relevant Genesis·texts wi th text-critical analysis . Important differences between the Septua· gint (LXX) and the MT are thus d iscussed in this chapter. For the sake of clarity, 1 have included a survey o f all the 'angel o f the Lord-texts' in the Bible but the main focus is on Genesis. As mentioned ..1bove, the early Jewish interpreters did not treat Genesis as an isolated book and all 't-he angel of the Lord· texts' arc interconnected, thus this chapter is intended as a general overview. It also serves as an introductory chap.. ter to the problem/ phenomenon of the merget.i identity o f God and His angel in the Bible it..~lf. At the end o f chapter 3, \Ve look briefly at how this problem has been dealt with in modem historical-critical exegesis. The main part of my thesis is chapter 4.- in which I analyze the in· terpretations given in the various Jewish sources of the appearance of ' the angel of the lord' in the chosen Genesis texts. My ambition has been to investigate t-he material chronologically, thus starting the anal· ysis with the earliest works, the book of Tobit and \·Visdorn o f Solomon. However, other considerations sud1 as genre, the kind of in terpretative method(s) employed in the sources and the interrelationships between them have also been decisive in the ordering of the material. For exam· pie... all the Rabbinic material is discussed in chapter 4.5, and the Gospel of Luke is treated in the same chapter as the book of Tobit (4. 1), despite the fact that there is a considerable timc·span between them. Moreover, because many scholars have seen a connection between John 1:51 and the in terpretatio n o f Genesis 28 in, for example, the Targums and the Rabbinic Midrashim... the discussion of the Gospel o f John has been placed after the chapter on these Rabbinic sources. In two excurses, I will briefly discuss the treatment of ' U1e angel o f the Lord-motif' in early jewish liturgic.1l poems and art. After the discussion of the interpretations of the texts in each section, a summary of the results is provided. Finally, in chapter 5 I sum· marize and discuss the conclusions of the investigation.
1.4 Angelology- Some introductory Remarks \Vhat is an angel? The most common \'lrord for angel in Hebrew is 1~7;,, w hich originally means mes...:;euger. It is an instrumental noun derived from the ancient Semitic root 116 found, for example, in Ugaritic, where it means ' to send with a commission/message·. A 1K7::J is thus 'one who
12
I. Defining th e Issue
is sent' .-'2 The noun is used in the Bible to refer to both human and su· pernatural messengers, and it is sometimes unclear w hich meaning is in tended.43 The sender can likewise be either hu man or divine. The same applies to the Greek word ciyyu\o.;, the most common tr-anslation of 1N;71l in the L>..'X.44 However, while d:yytAo.; in th e LXX can denote both h uman and heavenly agents, the word 1tQECJt3u.; is often used for human messengers.45 The te rms ciyyu\o.; and 1~7/:) were not originally used to denote Cherubs a nd Seraphs, d ue to the fact that they are not messenger$.~ In contrast to Cherubs and Seraphs, the heavenly LP:n\:7i:> 'angels' are depicted as similar to h u mans in appearance, and w ithout w ings. Sometirncs they a rc simply called 'men', e.g ., Gen 19:5, 10; Ezek 40:3; Josh 5:13; Zech 1:ll-12, and Dan 10:5, 15·18." However, in the later texts o f the Hebrew Bible, the Apocryp hal books, a nd the NT, 1~'>n and O.yyeAo:; became gen eric terms fo r a ny of God's supcmatural ser·
42
4..1
Meier J995a, 81. Bol mberger 1971,957, a nd \101\ Rad 1964, 7&;7i. In, e.g .• I Sam 19:20, Hag I:13. o~e Wl'U'
to angels in. e.g., Gen 28: 12. The di"ine mes!ienge rs are often termed messen· gersJangel<~ ~ealso
44 45
46
47
of Cod {or YHWH), alth11ugh thllt l<~ not always th e case, e.g., Gen 48:16.
Eynikel2007,
11 ~11 2.
Bamberge•• 1971,957, wm Hente11 1995a. 90. and Freedm.ao-\'l.'illoughbr l997, 309. \·Vhile 1999, 300. Newsom (1992, 249) S-tates: " Neve•·theless. there are indications t lhlt
alread)' in the LXX ltJlgdo:; W ll.'i beginning to t.\ke on the quasi-technical meaning of heavenly being . . .'·' E.g., Cen 3:24; I Sam 4:4; P:<~ 18:11: Isaiah 6, 111\d E.ttkiel 1 omd tO. The ··Jiving ,~re-a · rures' of Ezekiel I are in 10: 1.), 20-22 identifi ed as CIU!1'Ubs.. See Meier 1995,,, 83-84 and Newsom 1992. 251. There are also othe r designations for ' a ngelic being.<~"' in the Bible; ' son.c; of God' (Satan is mentioned among them), e.g., job 1:6: 'sons of gods'fdivine beings' e.g., r»s. 29!1: 89:7 {NRSV 89':6): 'gods', e.g., Ps 82:1; ' holy '' nes'. e.g .• Ps 89':6, 8 (NRSV 89:5. 7); 'spi••iLo;', e .g... I Kgs 22:21; Ps IO·bt ' ministe rs' is used parallel to o~K';.•) /mes..<~e nge•s in Ps 103:20-21. In the LXX. the de..c;ignatiml ' sons of God' is often transla ted by the term t.\yycAo~ N,~wsom 1992. 2•18·249. See also J<&kert 2007, 53. BecalLo;e of the "'scru\dal" that angels could be Sp<)ken of in the Bible as mingling in the flesh \''ith human women, the a ngelic interpretation of the ·sons of C'.od' in Gen 6: 1-'1 ha...<1 be>en rejected ln some andent jewish $0Utces. Th.ill ange ls might be capable of s..~xual rei.:Uion.c; was amside1-ed repulsive (d., Matt 22:30). Fo1• example, in Targum Ot~iJI!Ic~ a nd NtVJjifi ·1 to Genesis.. th e 'sons of God' are depicted as human..; descended from impotcant familie$. This text in Genesi$, hllWever, is the sow•ce of th e ll ldest legend conoo1'fling the fa llen angels (1 Enodt 6) and the inh~•·p•-e· talion al<~o has mode1'fl supporte1"S, see e.g .• von Rad 1985, 114. It Lc; noteworthy. hc)wever, that the pericope itself d oes n01 contain an>• deill' d enouncement of ' the son$ o f God' marTying the women. See a lso Ma rmorstein 1971. 966, Hogeterp 2007. 379·38 1, a nd Wassen 2007, 500-501. See <~ lso von Rad 1964, 80, and Kt'Kkert 2007, 51-52. Female '<~ ngelic beings' are m en~ fill ned oni>' '' nee in the Bible.,. in Zech 5!9· 11.
1.4 Angelology- Some lnttoduC'Iory Remarks
13
vanLc;.45 Du ring the Second Ternple era, the supernatural status of the heavenly servants o f God became more significant, w hile Lheir role as messengers recet.i ed into the background. The angels are o ften named, and appear as independent individuals, sometimes even in opposition to God.•• The word 1X?;:J; eventually ceased to be used fo r human messengers and postbiblical Hebre\\' ernploys other terrns.sn In the Vulgate, the distinction between h uman and heavenly mes.,<;engers is d ear; tmgelus is used to designate the supernatural ones, \''"hile JJWtlius refers to hu r:nan agents.s• This differentiation can also be fou nd in Targuttt Joualhan and the Syriac Pes h i tta .~ Angels appear as theologically important creatures and are 1nen· tioned mo re often in Lhc later religious literature of Israel, from the third century B.C.E. and onward. Thus it seems that God's transccn· d ence increased in this later stage, and the angels' roles as med iators were emphasi7..ed; God prefers to send subordinate emissaries to com· municate \Vilh hu mankind.:U This does not necessarily imply that an· gels in earlier times of Jewish history d id not play a part in the popular 4S
49 50
51 52
53
rv1eier 1995a, 84, 89. Newsom (1992. 251) writes: "'Liller tradition inte1-p1-eted both seraphim and d'k!1'Ubim as classe.c; l)f a•' sels." According to KOclc~•·t (2007. 54) the ideas M a heaven1)• council and that of a messenge•• we•~ fused. In the NT the Greelc word dyyr,\o:: is used only three times hw humal\ messengers sent by other me n; tulce 7:24: 9-52, and ]as 2:25. John the Baptist is 1-efe••red to by Je..c;us in Matt 11!10 (Mark 1:2) as "the me.c;senger of the coven.anr" {d., Ma1 3:1). Other\''i.')e tiyyv\o.: is used exclusively to refer to angels in the supematural sen.c;e of the ward. Humal\ n\essengers in the NT are generally refe•••>ed to by other \'lords, s uch a!' oi nq.tQ9fvu.; (Lulce 7!10), etc. See Kittel1964, 83. Meier 1995a. 89-90, News..Jm 1992.. 25 1·233, and E)'ll ikel 2007, 110--116. See also Gut· maM /Edih)rial sttlff 1<171, 961-966. E.g., rr?v. Ban\berger 1971.957. Divine messengers do not appear in ail se.:lions of the Hebrew Bible. Fot ex.1mple. the}' are not mentioned in the P .md D sections of the Penblteuch. at least not in the MT, see a lso Meier 1995<1, $4. However, even if the word 1X'7ll d oes not appear in the MT of Deutemnomy. Deut 33:2 says !hilt God c-ame wi th ....my-ri.ldJ~ of holy ones (i.e ., angels?} ..... d ., the LXX rendering: of the same verse and Ps 89:6, 8. Jn addition to the reference in Deut 33:2,. ,mgelc; are mentilW~ed the LXX version 1\f Deut 32:8. Acoordil\8 to this verse. \...od set the bound..c; of the nation..
14
I. Defining the Issue
mythology among the people but it was not until the Hellenistic period that the conditions for a more d eveloped angelology were present.!'" During the Second Temple period, the dominant view was that it was only the great prophets o f long ago who had been given the privilege of d irect contact with God, w hile in later generations God used angels as intermedia ries.55 However, the vie\"' tha t the development of the belief
in angels is d ue to n g rowing sense o f d istance between humankind and a transcendent God has been contested. For example, Olyan argues that the explanation is mainly to be fou nd in the biblical exegesis of that time.5l! Based primarily on Acts 23:8; "The Sadducees say tha t there is no resurrection, or angeJ, or spirit; but the Pharisees ackn0\"-11edge all three/' it is commonly assumed that the Sadd ucees denied the very existence of angels. This may be an exaggeration. based on their rejection of apoc..1lyptic tead1ings. It is tn1e that the Sadducees d id not acknov~,.Jedge the authority of the oral tr-ad itions of the Pharisees but angels are mentioned in the Hebrew Bible, even in the Torah itc;elf, and it is unlikely that the Sadducees consistently rationalized the biblical ap pearances of angels into human messengers, although they certainly rejected as superstition the exu berant angelology and demonology which was popular among apocalyptic circles, for example, the Es· senes.~ The d ifference beh veen the Sadducees and Pharisees may be that they represented d ifferent kinds of angelology; while the latter regardet.i angels ~1s independent, distinct personalities with \Vilis of their own, the Sad ducees maintained an o lder vie\"' and perceived them as mere impersonal extensions of the Dcity.!ls The implied mean· ing of Acts 23:8 may thus be that the Sadd ucees refused to accept the later angelology embraced by the Pharisees and other jewish groups.!l9
5<1 SS 56
Si 58 59
Cutm.an n/ Edihltial s taff 197 I, 961. Gutm
2. Early Jewish Exegesis - A Survey 2.1 General Background 2.1.1 The Written and the Oral Torah Knowledge o f the Hebrew Bible alone is not sufficient fo r a proper u nderstand ing o f Jud aism. A person gains approximately the same amount o f knowled ge of judaism as o f Ch ristianity by confining his/her study to these Ho ly Scriptures.' In addition to the Bible, Judaism has an ora l trad ition, the oral Torah. In the same way as 0 1ristianity, Judaism has a d ual Canon. According to tradition, both the written Tor-ah (the Bible) and the oral Torah were revealed by God at Sinai. l The Torah is the heart of Rabbinic Judaism 3 and is often compared to a marriage contract, Israel being the wife of God:' O ne of the few dogmas of Rabbinic Judaisrn is the divine and Mosaic origin o f the To~ rah.$The tem1 'Torah' is a somewhat complicated concept. The tmnsla· tion ' law' is too narrow, as the term rather implies ' instruction', ' teach.. ing' o r 'guidance in life'. In its most lim ited sense 'the (written) Torah' indicates the Pentateuch, the most holy part o f the Bible in Judaism. In relation to the Pentateudl, the rest o f the biblical books are considered ''commentaries" on the Mosaic revelation, although the concept can also signify the Bible as a whole.
2 3
4 5
A" Holt;.-. {1984b, 181) st.ues: "Without knowing the rabbis' interpretation of the Bible, one doe." not understand either Jewis.h Uloug.ht or JewL"h p••actice." See also Adania 2002. 20-21. Trebolle BarTera 1998, 2 I ·22. an d Signc •· 1994, 66·67. The main focu.." i$ on !io."".I·Cillled 'Rabbinic Judaism', but the term 'midrash' is used in 3 b1'0ad sense, thus encompassing 3 wide spectrum of early Jewish biblical i nh~•·p•-eta ~ion in \'ariQUs sources, e.g.,. f•tbil~>tS. and not only as 3 designation of the Rabbinic Midras him. Philo and ]n.
16 According to traditional Orthodox Jud aism, the Bible is eternall)' relevant and in fallible, ins pired by a perfect a uthor, God himself. ., He has e ntruste
The Jewish religion is ofte n d escribed as p rimarily orthopraxy, a way of life.., rather than as orthodoxy .11 The emphasis is not o n theologi· cal doctrines to the same degree as in Ch ristianity. Bu t the eternal in· terpre tabi lity of the Bible can be design ated as a dogma of Rabbinic Ju daisrn. A famous passage in Mishnah s tates: "Turn it over and over because everything is in it." 9 Every detail in the Biblical texts is irnpor· tant and they d o not contain any u nnecessary repetitions. In contrast to the written Torah, the "closed" biblical ca.non, the o ral Torah constitutes a n open, mlfinished and living process of interpreta· tion. Examples of institutions d eriving from the oral Tora h are the fes· tivals of Purim and Hanu kkah, both estab lished in " post-Mosaic times.''•o According to the Rabbis, in its widest definition the Torah encompasses the whole Jewish religious traditionu and includes all possible Jev.rish interpreta tions of the Bib le. Even the Talrnud has never been completed. ln sum, Torah designates divine revelation.•J: Since lhe Hebrew Bible was transla ted into Greek, the Rabbis d es· ignated lhe oral Torah as the 'secret o f Israel', a s ign of the divine elec-. tion of the Jewish people.u A passage in Pesikta Rablmti illustrates this: (Pi~ka 5.1) ... t>.•fose$ asked that the Mi$hnah also be in w riHen for-m, Jike the Torah. But the Holy One, bk~;..o~~ed be l-Ie.. fore:'law that the nat:it)ns wo uld t ran.o;late the Torah, and reading it, SVe are Is rael; we are the children of the Lord." And Israel wo uld declare : "We are the childnm of the Lord" TI1e scales would appear to be balanced between bMh daims, but then the Holy One, blessed be He, w<1uld say tu the nat:il)ns: ··· \Vhat are you claiming. that you are my child· ren? I have no way of knowing other than my child who pO.s.
6
Sinn:! !he m ore libe•·al fo•·ms of Judais m,, lhe ConseMuttive and Refm•m m ovements, are relatively recent phe.lomen,,, the>' wi ll no! b..~ considered in my survey. 7 Holt1. 1984.il, 12-17, 185. 8 Jllman/Harviainen 1993, 92·93. 9 The reference is tom. Abot 5.22 (Eng. tr<ms. Neusner 1988, 689). See abo Holtz 1984b. 185. lO 1\•l.~croby 1988, 6..o\s I undets tand Macooby, the pllint is that neither Putim nor Hanukkah is me ntio ned in the Penta!euch. Purim, hov/e\·er, is mentioned in the Hebl~\\' Bible, while Hanukkah is not. ll }.lffee 1997, 78-80. 12 Steinsahz 1976, 47 and -m -275. Adania 2002. 19, Holtz L9~1 a, 11·29, and 18 1-185. 13 Bm'lker 1969, 12·13. See also Levine 1988, 143.
17
2.1 Gen~~ral Background
Secret lo re."" The natio ns will ask: "And what i.s Thy w i11 reply: " It i~ thl! Mishnah."W
~ecret to n~?"
Cud
This teaching \',•as partly connected to the popularity of the LXX among the early Christians.~>The lXX therefore g radually gained a bad reputation in Jud aism, and new Jewish-Greek translations v~.rere made1 such as the o ne by Aqvila. A main characl'erl'itic of the oral Torah is that of discussion; there may be more than o ne interpretation of the same biblical text."• In con.. trast to the written Torah (and the n ucleus mentioned below), another characteristic of the oral Torah is its fallibility. The oral trad itions are not regarded as inspired by the Holy Spirit in the same way as the Bi .. ble. The oral Torah is consid ered a process, as opposed to a fixed reve· lation.17 God has entrusted His word to Israel. Rabbinic disputes are solved in a d cmocrat"ic way; the majority is right. According to the Rabbinic interpretation of Deut 30:12-14, tl1e w ritten Torah is indeed fro m heaven, but its practical application, the o ral Torah, is earthly and as such subject to h uman irnperfection.' 11 Th us, the status of the NT in Christianity and the oral Torah in Rabbinic Jud aism is not comparable. Both constitute in terpretations of the Hebrew Bible but, according to Christian belief, the NT is part o f the Bible itself, and most 0 1ristians consider it to be of greater importance than the OT. The "cano nical" works of the o ral Torah, the Mishnah and the Babylonian Talmud, are not regarded as d ivinely ins pired in the same way as the Bible. As a Ch ristian coun terpart, Hyam Maccoby mentions the status of the works of T11o mas Aq uinas in the Catholic Chu rch.I-t It is clear, however, that the Mishnah has a high authority o f its 0\~t.'n and its laws can be taught independently o f the Bible.?A, In Christianity, Christ is the centre of the d ivine revelation, while in Judaism the Torah occupies this position. Jews and Christians thus study the Hebrew Biblc/OT from d ifferent paradigms of in terpretation. For Jud aism the Torah is the centre, w hile Ouistians tend to read the
14 PI!Sikla Retbbtlli, vol. I (ed. and trans. Braude) 1968,93. 15 Bowker 1969, 49. See also Trebolle Ban era 1998, 1()6.107. 16 M.1cooby 1988. 1-3, and 8. 17 !'vlacooby 1988.2-5. 18 rvtacooby 198.1), 5. Mae<:t'lb)' refers here to rhe famous stmy of the dispute belween RBbbi joshua al\d Rabbi Eliezer in the Babylonian Talmud (b. B11l111 Afez:i•t 59b). See .ll~oStei nsa l t1; 1976, 21 7-218. 19 1\·lacooby 1988. 6-i. and 25-29. 20 Bowker 1969, •16-47.
18 Scriptures from a Christological perspeclive.z• Jews and Christia ns ha ve d ifferent "eycglas.<es," u,e o ra l tradition o f the Rabbis a nd the NT respectively . "'
2.1.2 Th e Origin a nd Growth of the Oral Torah
As the main corpus of the oral Torah was transmitted by word of mou th fo r a long time it is very difficult to date these tmditions. Hmv· ever, it is logical to assurne that some kind of oral applications must have accompanied the w ritten Torah from the very begin ning.n l11e oldest parts o f the Hebrew Bible may pred ate 1000 B.C.E., a nd it can be assumed that the interpretation of the Bible goes back as far as the o ld · est texts within it. Evidence of this process can be foun d \'lrithin the Bib le iL<elf." According to Rabbinic tradition, the oral Torah \•:as tra nsmitted in an unbroken d1ain from Moses and his successor joshua via the reli· gious leaders in each generation down to the Pharisees a nd the earliest Cf... Lu ke 24:44~7. See Blso Tn~bolle Barrera 1998, 20-23. II is import.lnt ro bear in mind tha t in Galatians Paul is writing ro gentile Chdstians. CL A<:ts 15: 12-29 and 21: 17-26. Rom 10:4 is ll'.:msl the divorce l.:l\\' in D~ut 24:1·4 as an ex:.1mple of the eal'ly need hw biblical exp06ilion. He writes tha t: "Would it be h10 extravagant to sug:sest th;;l l the pennissive interpretation l1f the divorce law 1... 1 may belong to the pre-Ezra period ?" (p. 209) His oonclusiQn is thal this tradition may very well be p1-e-exilic: Vermes 1970, 199· 2]1, esp. pp. 205·209. 24 Kugel 1998.. 1·2. See also T•-ebolle Barrer., 1998.. 20-22, 47, IM - 107.. and 4..10-435. VernleR (1970, 209) concludes th.1t: " First. biblical law was part of the real life of lhe oommunity befm~. as well as
2.1 Gen~~ral Background
19
Rabbis. In this ·chain of transmission' a group called ' the rnen of the Great As..-c;embly' is mentioned... an institution probably found ed d uring the Persian period :n M u~s received the (o ral) To rah at Sinai and handOO it on to Joshua; Joshua to the elder$, and elders tu the prophels. And prophets handed it on to the men of the great assembly. They said three things: & prudent in judgement. Raise up many d isdple..:;. M
This passage from J'vfislmall Abol actualJy mentions /roo kinds of Toralt. According to the Rabbis, it is the oral Torah, i.e., the orally transmi tted tradition that constitutes the " fence" around the written Torah, the Bible. The o ral Torah contains the authen tic in terpretation and applica· tion of the biblical revelation.!i lt is probable that the origin o f the Torah"'()riented branch of Jud aism, which later became known as Rabbinic Judaism, is to be traced to the Persian peri0l1.211 According to jewish trad ition, the priest and scribe Ezra, the religious lead er d uring the retun1 from Babylon, played a prominent role in this development.~ However, it is a misunderstanding to assume that the early Rabbis really claimed that all of the oral Torah had been given once and for all on Sinai. The relationship betv,•een the w ritten \\'Ord of God and the oral traditions is complex. The Rabbis thought that the rmcleus of the Oral Torah was given to Moses by God . These traditions arc called halakl10t le~!V!oslu~ mi~Sinai (laws o f Moses from Sinai) and are considered equal in authority to the written Torah. The rest o f the oral traditions are thus regarded as being of lesser authority, aiU,ough the total development of the o ral Torah throughout the centuries may have been in the mind of Moses;, poteulia:"ff After the Babylonian exile, the Jews w ho retumed home found themselves in a totally ne\v situation. They had to rebuild the Temple,
25 26
27
28
29 30
Gc)!denberg 1984, 130. a!ld Kugel 1986, 64·67. Tit!! A•fffllumh. A New T't.:m sl.l tion. m. ANI I. I (ed. and 1-rans. Neusner 1988, 672). To lhis day, a cha pter of thL<~ l rlldill l e is ~~ad by pious jews e\'Ct)' Sh.abb.-H, begin1t ing w ith the lirsl Shabbat af1er Pa. <1sover. ll is therehll'e included in the Je wis h pr<~yer lxnlk Jaffee 1997, 83. This does nol imply tha tthe1-e is only ottc cotrect interpretation of the biblkal texts. A<~ we will .see., the Rabbis promote multiple interpret.l tions of the Bi· ble. Kugel l9S6, 64~i. According to Holtz (1984a, 12), Lhe Rabbinic d ogma that the oral Torah was given at Sinai need not be tcl ken literally. The message is tha t aU je w-ish Bible l'iiUd)• L'l T orah
20 and the world around them had altered con~iderably, both culturall)• and politically. All this gave rise to new biblical applications and inter~ pretatlons..~t Maccoby compares the destmction of the First Temple and the Ba· bylonian exile with the s ituation after the fall of the Second Temple in 70 C.E. Each of these national disasters led to a oonsotidation of the Jewish religion~ and if the first resulted in the "cn.nonization" of the Hebrew Bible, the Rabbinic literature (e.g., the Talmud) was the prod· uct of the second .:u More<.>ver, at the beginning of our era, the biblical canon was not yet completely fixed. Many books claiming divine inspiration \"'ere still being written, for example at Qumran. Thus the initial Rabbinic reluc-tance to write down the o ral tTadition..~ was grounded in an atternpt to protect the status of the biblical books. \\'hen the biblical canon \Vas fim1ly established, it becn.me easier to allow the publication of other religious works.33 The origin of the Mishnah is debated among scholars, and some claim that it is not a commentary on the Bible but an independent col~ lection of rules.J.~ Gary Porton uses this as an argument to prove that the Pharisaic Judaism of the Second Temple era was not excJusively centered on the Bible.JS On the o ther hand, it has been poin ted out that although the Mishnah rarely quotes the Bible, its laws derive from the written Torah.Jl> Both positions have supporters.l.i' Daniel Patte con· dudes that there are two sources fo r the oral Torah: cultural customs and traditions and biblical interpretation. Revelation has two loci;. the Bible and the cultural changes of history."'
31 J2
3:3
34 35 36 37
38
Kugel 1998, 2·1 -l,.mdStein.<~altz 19 76, 14·17. See Nehemiah 8· 10, and M.lcroby 198.~, 16-l7. The renewal of the covenant a fter the return !rom exile is described in Nch 9:38·10:39. Of Ci.lUTse M.acroby here refers h) che Rabbinic literlllure in its wriueo and "cancmized~ foml. The five books of Moses were J>•Mbli.!ihed at about lhe ~.nd of lhe third cen· ruty B.C. E. Only th~ book of Daniel w.as later added, see alw Jaffee 1997, 54-73. M.1croby I988, 6-7. Plwton 1979, I 13-116. Pl·wton 1979, 116. Bmo,~ker 1969, 46·47.
Str.a..:k/Siemberger l99L 142 143. Pauc 1975, 90· 100. 4
2.1 Gen~~ral Background
21
2.1.3 The Rabbis and the Oral Torah
The o ral traditions are mentione
39 40
41
42 43
44 4.1)
46 47
Alit. 13.297. Josephus wilt be d iscu~Sied in hi~ own right in dl.:l pter4A. Stein~allz
1976, 21. and Bowker 1969, 42. Bowker 1969, 42, Goldenberg 1984, 130, see also Jaffee 1997, 78-85. ln the light of the polemic ag_.l ins-t lhe Jewish religi ou~ leaders. e.g., the Pha ri~,~e~. in the NT. jesus' !)Mtem ent in M.att 23: 1-3 is rem.a••kable, ~i1ve hL<~ word s may be read as an assent to their authority and lhe oml Tor.ah; it is not the teadl ing of the scribe~ and the Ph;;u·i~ee~ that is wro1\g. the problem is that they do not lh•e a~ they te<~ch. Kugel 1986, 67. See also Maccoby 1988. 11-16. Kugel 1986, 64. Bowker 1969, 36·38. Holtz 1984b. 182-183. Jaffee 1997, 18-20. See alc;o le\•ine 19$8, 148. Bm-Jker 1969, 44. Aca.w ding to Le'·ine 1988, 3, the1-e is a sign ificant d ifference in Rabbil\ ic ltaditi,.,n between ins.pi•·.ation and c-.an,.,nid t)' · He ''' rites: '' ... wherea.<~ an in~ pi red book l\'.:ls a \\'Ork deemed to have been composed under divine inspiration, a cano1\ical book wa~ one con~ldered at.thorilative for d etermining religious practice and d octrine. TI1e biblical c-.an on of lhe R.abbis con~isted o f texL<~ they consid ered b,.,lh in.<~pired and c-.l nOI\ical."' The book ol bm Sirah is considered in~pired but w.ls nl')!
22 Rabbis gradually took the place o f the prophets as the spiritual leaders of lsracl.'-11 By study ing the written \ovord of God in the lig ht of con tern~ porary circumstances, they explored the v,riJI of God for His people, i.e., the 'oral Torah'. God did not, however, leave Israel, and the Rabbinic sources often speak o f the bat!J qol/ 'daughter o f His voice' and the She· kinah/ 'the d ivine presence':''<~ According to Bm"'' kerl the tem1 bn/11 qol represents the Rabbinic belief that God remains in communication v~.rith humanity but not in the same imrnediate sense as prophecy. It sign ifies divin e inspiration and is in many ways an equivalent to 'the Holy Spirit'. However, the secta· rians' (e.g., early Christian.~ and the Qumran community) use of the latter concept " ... explains why the Pharisees/Rabbis increasingly re~ stricted the fu nclions of mall ltaQodes!J and '"'h}' they tended to substi· tute o ther terminology."!W
2.1.4 ll>e Evolvement o f the Syn agogue It has been poin ted out that it is wrong to depict the Torah as the sole
centre o f the je\vish people after the Babylonian exile-. It is t rue that the Scriptures were important, but as long as the Temple stood the cult and the priesthood were equally important, perhaps even more so. The Temple rult and the Tora h constituted two ways to God.~• The High priest Shimon the Righteous (about 200 B.C.E.) is said to have been o ne of the last of the members of 'the Great Assembly.' In m. Abot 1.2 we have a saying attributed to him: He [Shimon) would say: "On th~ thin&~ does thL> wurld stand: I. On the Torah, 2. and on the Temple service 3. and <m deed.s of loving kindne.s...:o." :;2
48
49 50 51 52
l){ficially canlln ized. Jaffee (1997, SS) wriles lhal ben Sirah has a 'lUI\..'>i-s.:riptural St
2.1 Gen~~ral Background
23
T here wa s most certainly a diffe rence between Jews living in the Diaspor-a a nd those in the land o f Israel conccming the importance of the Temp le in Jewish religious life.n Porton cla ims that it is doubtful that the Tora h \ovas read in the syn · agogues before 70 C. E." Th e origin and fu nction of the first synagogues are disputed. Most sch olars, however, agree that the read ing o f the Tora h in the synagogue was a well established custom before the fa ll of the Second Tern ple.r.G From pas....,ages in the NT/ it is quite clear that the synagogue institut ion h ad this fu nction d uring that period . Synagogues a re mentioned many times in the NT, both in the gospels a nd in Acts.st. At Masad a.., fo r examp le, the remains o f a S}magogue that was in use before u,e fall of the fortification in 73 C.E. have been fo und."' josephus and Philo also refer to the existence of synagogues.~ Th e Th eodotus inscription, dating from before 70 of our era can a lso be mentioned.5" T he earliest proofs o f syn agogues arc Egyptia n in54.:rip tions and papyri from the third century B.C. E."' Until the 1970s, the general view among sch olars was tha t the syn * agogue institution originated d uring the Babylonian exilc.M Today, the trend is to date Lhe o rigin o f the in stitution to the Hellenistic e ra, b ut the traditional view has not been totally abandoned .eu The reason for modem d oubts abou t Babylonia n o rigin is lack o f evidence.., even if the theory seems h isto rically plausible.MAnders Runesson dates the begin· nings of the synagogue to the Persian period but admits that a major
53
In st.lti ng tltat the Bible and the Temple cult were equall>• impon.ant.. Porton refers to the reJig~ms life of '"P.llestinian Jews;;· 1979. 114. Since 'Pale$tine' was a n.ame given to lhe land b)' the Romans in 135 C. E., I will het-e Se.JH!r.lll}' use the jewi.'\h term...<~ for the region.,. i.e ... 'the land M l:wael or j udea. Sama t•i.l, and Galilee'. a .. Matt 2:20. See also lllman/1-huviainen 1993, 75·76.
5<1 1'01'100 1979, 11 >118. 55 See, for example, Pet'I'Ot 1988. 137, and 149, Tov 2003,237-2$5, Ru nes.iOn 2003. 63·&4, Fa.lk 2003, 40.J, ilnd Sd1Grer (r~~vi.sed Englis h edition by Vem1es, M ill.u, BI1Kk) 1979,
56 57 58
59 60 61 62 63
vol. 2, 424·427. The part coru::erning the school and the synagogu e ltas been revised byCa\'e. Seealw L. l. tevine2003, 1·21. E.g., luke4: 16-22; Matt 13:54; Mark J:21; John 6:59: Acts 15:21. .and 18:4. See <~ lw Tov 2003, 217-255. Philo. Fl!tCCIIS .J7. a nd On lht' EmlltJS.iY fl) C'..aius 132-135; josephus . Tite Witrs cif JJtc Jews 7.3.3.- L. I. levine 2003. 6, and 18. Philo will be d i.c;cus..c;ed ill his own righl in chap1er 4.3 . Perrot 1988. 137. Claussen 20!lJ, 147-148. Cf.. Moore 1927, vol. 1, 281·307. See a lw Rune.'\SOil 2003. 63. See Rune.'\SOil 2003. 63·64. Runesson 2003, 63. &--e also Claussen 20ro, 147.
24 development o f the institution probably took p lace during the Hellcn is· tic er._-,.64 The synagogue was still an evolving institution d uring the first centu ries C.E.65 In addit ion to the books of Ezra and Nehemiah, two other bib lical texts may be mentioned in connection "'!ith the d ebate on the origin of the synagogue institution. The first is Psalm 74, which probably da tes from exilic t imes:M (Ps ?4:7J Tiwy set your sanctuary o n fi re; thl!y deSt:!crated tJw dwe11ing place of yuur name, bringing it to the ground. fSJThe)' ~a id tu the mselve$, " \) in the land.
l11e old King ja mes Version tra nslates 7~ ,,11·1~ ; , as "all the synagogues of God." This in terpretation is also fou nd in the ancien t Greek Aqu ila and Symmae:h us transla tions. Th e New International Version is more imprecise a nd says "every place where God was worshipped." Th e Swedish translation from 1917 says "alia Guds forsamlingshus" [all God's houses of assembly], a nd the version from 2000 has "alia gudshus" [all houses of God] (my tra nslations)." It is noteworthy that 'l:> ?x ~ilil:O::· refers to something in the plurnl, \'l!hich cannot be the Temple, since it is mentioned in v. 7: "you r sanctuary/ the dwelling place of your name.'' Is this perhaps a n early reference to syn agogues? l n his d is.c;ertation Runesson refe rs to J. Mo rgenste rn, w ho dates the origin of the synagogu e institu tion as fa r back as the Josian ic reform and uses Ps 74:8 in support of pre-exilic "syn agogues.""' In the revised English version o f Ernil SchUrer's handbook it L'i stated that ' " ,,.~\1::> refers to syn· agogues.&.J The a rguments fo r a Josianic o rigin are u nconvincing.. a).. though the Psalm may ind icate the existence of some kind of "syn ago· gues'Tin exilic times. However, o ne quite \~t.reighty counter argument is tha t the LXX d oes not understand the expression as 'synagogues' but translates ;~ ~1:1~ in Ps 74:8 as 'til:<; EO(YtCu; KuQiou/"the feasts of the lord." This rendering of the verse is also fo un d in the Targum to Psalms, Peshitta,
6•1 65 66 67
Runes.."iiln 2(X)3, 6.l-&l. See also Runes!>on 2001. L 1. Levine 2003, 2. Tate 1990, 246-2•17. The Swedish Bible translation f1'0m 2000 has a Mte toPs 74 ~ 8: "'Til\~ meaning of lhe originill text i$ uncert.1in and .-.lso depends on the age of the Psalm (l oc.1l cull centers in cmcient ~ime.o;, lhe precursors of ~he synagogues in Later rimes). In general thee>:pre.<~sion signifies a place w here God re\•eals himself'' (my translation). 68 Run~ 2001, 105. 69 Sch Urer (1-evi<~ed English edilion by Verme."'. Millar, Black) 1979, vol. 2. 425·426. The parl con...-em ing rhe school and lhe !>ynasogue was re"ised b)• Cave.
2.1 Gen~~ral Background
25
and the Vulgate. The problem \Vith this interpretation, however, is that the?~ ~li11; in v. 8 are o bjects o f bumiug while the LXX instead says ... Ka'ta'llaL'<,J(Vpcvt'1et us abolislr ...""" Nfarvin Tate states that this rendering seems to involve too much change to be li kely, and I tend to agree with him.71 He \\•rites that th e?~ 'T)Ilb in v. 8 probably refers to the precursors/prototypes of the synagogues.72 The second text is Eze k 11:16: Therefore say. ' Thus says the L:m l GOD: "Altho ug h I have cast them far off amo ng the Gentiles.• and altho ug h I have scattered them among the countries, yet I shall be ftlilllf! Slmctunry (;,11;:. 'V1i'13] ft)r them in the countries where they have gune."•'.l
The LXX translates o~" tropa as ciyiaal-'a lllKQOv. According to both the Babylonian Talmud and the Targum to this verse, this is an exilic reference to the synagogue institution.'.; This may of course be a later retrojection but the text is used as an argu ment by scholars who support the exilic origin o f the synagog ue institution." As mentioned above.. most scholars consider that the reading of the Tor-ah in the synagogues was a well established custom during the Second Temple era but their liturgical fu nction d uring that time is a more controversial matter. According to Bowker, the origin o f the syn~ agogue was closely associated with the reading ~1nd study of the Torah. As long as the Temple s tood, the synagogue in Judea was not a 'house of prayer'. II developed this fu nction only a fter the e nding of the Temple cult. In the Diaspora.. 'houses of prayer' may have existed but, according to Bowker.. they were originally distinct from synagog ues. 7t. He derives the origin of the synagogues i n the land o f Israel to the socalled ma'amaddtll.n Bowker writes: The mn'amatlolh w~tre division..; of peuple throughout Judea, which were in ~ tended to correspond tu the twenty-four cuur.ses uf the priests in the Temple. In this way a ll the pe<)p)e were involved in the dutie..; and sacrifires of the Temple, even thuugh they could nut be pr~..>$e:nt in Jerusalem. E~o1ch
iO
71 i2 i3 74 75
76 77
Anderson 1972. vol. l. 54 1. T,lte 1990, 243. Tate l990, 249·250. N KJV. Targ1m1 for•alhau E2ek 11: 16, and l•. Mt·gillaJ• 29a. E.g.. Run~~ss.on 2001, 112·123. See also Zimmel'li l979, vol. I, 261-262. Howe\•er, th~ meaning of Lhe He brew word ::!ill is he re amb-iguous, as it may a l<;c> be trans lated tempor.llly, Le., ' fo r a liUie w hile' . e.g .• see NRSV: ·· ... yet l flhe Lordi have been a s.."'ncluary to them (the !$rae-lites ) for a liule while . .. '·' Bowker 1969, 9-12. Literali>' ' places of standing·.
26 mn'nmlrtl as:;embled, when its turn came, W read pa.ssages of Scrip ture a>r·
res po nding t<> the sacrifi ces taking place in Jerusalem. (t was from these 'a-S$emblies' that 'synagogues' in Palestine seem 10 have d eveloped.ili
Other scho lars hold the opinion that from the beginning prayer was a central factor in the syn agogues.i't ln ancient sources, the synagogue is sometimes designated as itQOOt:UXti 'house o f prayer" . i(l Maybe there was a difference in function between synagogues in the Diaspora and the land of Israel,. and perhaps also between synagogues in the Galilee and judea as long as the Temple stood." To conclude, it must be stated that the importance of the synagogu e and the Torah after the fall of the Second Temple is undisputed. It was then that the Pharisaic/Rabbinic branch of jud aism gradually became normative. It was able to survive s ince it was not dependent on the Temple cult. The Torah became the 'portable sanctuary' and "homeland" of the Jews.Sl The crises o f 70 and 135 C. E. eventually resulted in the writing dov~m of the core d ocuments of the oral Torah, Mishnah, and its commentary Gemara, that is, the Talmud.&
2.2 An Introduction to the World of Mid rash 2.2.1 Definitions of Mid rash The noun w,,t/'midrash' derives from the root w,,_In biblical Hebrew 1 ilt,i as a verb means ' to search/seek , ' investigate', ' inquire about', 'examine', 'tum to q ueslion', 'care aboul,' 'study', 'expound', etc."" The verb is found in, fnr example, Ezra 7:10: "For Ezra had set his heart to study [;;m'>] U1e law of the LORD, and to do it, and to teach the statues and ordinances in lsraei.''K> Tn late biblical Hebrev~.r the verb had ao-
i8 Bowke r 1969,9. 79 E.g., Pane 1975,3 1-JS. for example, L. I. Le vine 2003, 1-21. .1nd a.ms.,..:;en 2003,147...\ san exam ple we ma)' mention the inscrip tion (rom Sche-dia wuth o f Alexilod •i a f1'()m the ti:ml~ of PloW-my Ill (Euergete..'l, reigned 2·16-221 B.C. E.). 81 See, h w example, L. I. Levine 2003, 1-21, and Falk 2003. 404·428. 3 2 Bowker 1969, 42. Ht)ltz 19S4a, 17. 83 The W I'Y meaning: of the word Talmud i..'l sludy, tha t is, s/Jtdy ofJhe T.mlh. 84 In the Bib!~... the most usual o~>tect of ~-.., is Cod, and can in the.c;e cases a1:;o haw the me.'ul ing 'wor.<~hip', E2.1•a 4:2; 6:21. 85 T he NKJV .says here: " Fo1• Ezra IMd p•-epatl~d hLc; he.wt /,, seek the Law o f the lORD. and to do it. and to teach statues aJld ordinances in ls•·ael" See also Ps 119:94, 155, and l Chr 28~. Cf., Lev 10:16; Oeut 13:15 {\'. 14 ill N RSV). and !.!Ia 5.;:6. SO
Sl~e,
2.2 An Jntroduction to lhe \'\>'ol'ld of Mid rash
27
qui red the sen se of' iuquiring itl ~1rder to do'~ and in Rabbinic literature is mainly as..'iOCiated with b iblical interpretation.~P Th e noun 'midrash' is fo und only twice in the Bible; 2 Chr 13:22 a nd 24:27. In both cases the word seems to denote some kind o f book or study, but we canno t be certain: ~ 'T he rest o f the acts o f Abijah, his behavior a nd his deeds~ are written in the story [
86 87
8,1) 89 90 91
92:
Pl"ll'ton 1979, IM . Plwton 1992a, 8 18, and jastrow 1971, 325. jastm\Y" lists lhree C"a tegories of meanings ll f the \'erb in Rabbillic Hebrew: I} to examine, question 2) to expound. ill terpret 3} to feach, l~cture/preac.h. l'm'ltm 1992a, 8 18. In 2 Chr 24:27 the LXX ha.<1 lhe word yQaq»}. See al<~ll Si•· 5 1!23 vJhere 3 ··house of team ing'/ vTo.o n:: is referred to. Pm•ton 1992a, 8 18. The masculine p lural foml 'Mid•·ashim' is a rather late crealion and a lludes only to the midra.<~hiccom pilations. llle pluml used in e.wly Rabbinic litera~ure is lhe femi· nine 'Midrashol'. Trebll lie Barre••a, 1998,476-477, and ~·taccoby 1988,23. This is lhe gene •·al vie"' mnong scholars: e.g ... Pm•ton 19i9, t OS·IO'J, Zeuerholm 2001, 4, Bowker 1969. 46, and Neusner 1987, 7·12. Macroby, however, prefers hl use mi· dral>h in a more test•icled sense and onJy applies illo deno~e Jhe Rabbiuk illh~•·p•-et.a · ~ions found in the Mid••ashim. Howe\•er, he oon.<>iders the term '{h)asgad.ah' hl have 3 w ider •·ange and admils that haggadnh may also be found in non-Rabbinic \\'Orks ( 1988, 22 25). See a lso Trebolle Bam~ra t99$, 4,)7, and Herr 1971, 150S-1509. E.g... Porton 1992..l, 8 19, d ., 2 S.:lmuel7, clnd I O.mnicles 22. Vernw..c; 1970, 199. 4
93 9'1
28 tion to Psalm 5 1:!15 "To the leader. A Psalm of David, wlreu t!Je prophet Nn-
lltan came to him, after he had gone in to BatsheiM."'*' The Gemara is
some~
times said to be a kind of mid rash on the Mishnah, but the prime object of interpretation is the Biblc:n The word mid rash has thus rome to signi .. fy ancient Jewish (and to a certain degree ancient Christian) biblical i nterpretation.>JII Mid rash has been defined as
. .. a type uf literature. o ral ur w ritten.. which stan ds in direct relationship to a fixed, can(mical text, cons-idered the authoritative and revealed word of God by the midrashi.st an d his aud itmce, and in which this canonical text is explicitly cited or dearly aUuded to.'i'J
Th is d efinition has not, however, been generally accepted .lro In ner· biblical exegesis does not quite fi t th is d efinition o f midrash! as the Bible d oes not comment upon itself in the same \o•.:ay as later mid rashic works.un Rabbinic rn idra..'ih may, however, be seen as a development of a process of interpretation dating back to biblical times.uu In my view, Porton's definition is somc\"'hat too narrow if we want to include, for examp le, the Ta rgums as midrash. Porton nevertheless count~ them as examp les of mid rashic activity.u•lThe Targums are certainly witnesses of the midrashic mi!I!Jod, wh ich will be discussed in more detail further on in this cha pter. Attempts to d escribe midrash as a literary genre have been objected to as too narrow a classificationj it is rather a certain nUitrtde towards
95 Jaffee l997. 71·7.1. Eve1\ the contents of some Ps-:1lms ace midrashiC', e.g... Psalm 78. Cf ... 2 Sam uel 12. Hohz 19$4b. 178. ~e Kugel 1990, 1-2. and Signer (1994. 6.~) who \Y"I'iles: ..The re are some remnrkable parallels between the Midra...oohim and patriS-tic licemnu-e. both Greek and Sr•·iac.. in he••meneutic.1l methods. Origen and Jerome both reve-al an 3\v.ueness of Midras.hk literature."' The NT is considered by nh1ny s.cholars as a source of early midrashic interpretations. e.g., Neu!)ner 1987. xi. 7-8, nnd 37-40. see belm'l. Cf.,. al.;o Horbury 1988. no-776. As a complement to midra!)h, jewish sages have always U$ed the literal in cervn~c.l! ion of Sc1iptu ~ No mau,~r how myscical and deep the me<~ ning we c;u1 disoo,•e•· in the biblical texts, it cannot annul the obvious, plain :>en.<~e of the pe•i· ropes. TI1e liter11l appi'Oach (peshat) became increasingly popt•lar du••ing the Middk> Ag,~s as a re..;ult of l<~lami c influence .1nd as a polemical v.•eapon directed against ChrL<~tian allegcuization of Scriptu•-e. Trebolle Bnrret
2.2 An Jntroduction to lhe \'\>'ol'ld of Mid rash
29
Scl'iplure, a way of thinking.l(l.l james Kugel sununarized four basic assurnptions u nderlying all ancient biblical interpretation: loo 1. The Bible is a ftmdameutally cryptic document. Behind the apparent meaning of the texts, there are hidden esoteric messages. For exam· pie, when it is said in Exod 15:25 that Moses cast a tree or sllck in the waters of Marah, the word tree actually means divit1e leac/Jiugs! One rnay compare with Matt 2:15: " ... and remained there until the d eath o f Herod. This was 1<1 fulfill what /tad 11«11 spoken by lite Lord tltrougltllte prop/tel, 'Out of EgyptlluroJ<> called my sou."' Here MatU,ew interprets the prophecy of Hosea as referring to jesus, but the apparent meanit~g in Hos 11:1 is that the p rophet is referring to Israel as the son of God. This text in Hosea c..1nnot be regarded as a " messianic prophecy" in "the plain sense", as for example Ts..1.iah d1apters 9 and 11. The prophet Hosea is not talking about the coming o f the Messiah, but making a slatement abo ut Israel's exodus from Egypt.
2. The Bible is a book of iHslructiou lhal is relevatlf for the time of the in te rpreter a nd his a ud ience. In the Qumran society, for examp le, many o f the b iblical prophecies were understood as referring to the political situation of their own d ay. As a nother examp le, Kugel re· fe rs to what Paul says in I Cor 10:11: "These tl'ings happened to them [the Israelites during their 40 years of wand ering in the d esert] to serve as a n examp le, a nd they were written to instn1ct us, on whom the ends of the ages have come." In Rabbinic Judaism, midrash is used to bridge the gap between the biblical v,rorld and th e time of th e Rabbis. Midrash is thus a n aclualiznliou of Scripture, where the biblical message and commandments are adapted to nev,r circumstances. Midrash is a profoundly religious activity, close to what we may call homiletics. 3 . The Bible is perfect ntzd perfectly lzamwnious and con tains no mis· takes. Contradictions or in consistencies are viewed as illusions. The b iblical revelation is seen as a ha rmonious w hole, a nd one biblical text can thus illu minate another. Scripture is to be interpreted by Scripture. Every d etail in the Bib le is importantj everything is in there for a reason JI~to 4. The Bible is divin ely sanctioned o r inspired.
LO•I Patte 1975, 117. and Zeuerholm 2001.5-7. lOS Kugel t 99fl. 14-19. l06 Cf., above. section 2. 1.1.
30 As mentioned above, the verb tt.~i means 'to search/seek', ' to inquire', ' investigate', etc. Th e midrashic method o f i nte rpretation is thus ron· cem ed v.r ith pu tting questions to the biblical texts. Theological prob· lems and contradictions have to be explained and gaps in the texts filled in. For example; w hat ha ppened to Isaac after he v•.ras nearly sacri· ficed by his father? Gen 22:19 merely states that Abraham retu rned to his servants and they went together to Beer·sheva. But '''here '''as Isaac? \Vhy d id God co mmand Abraham to sacrifice him in the first p lace? Who is God talking to in Gen 1:26? Midrash hates a nonymity; what was the name o f Cain's wife? \'\'h at d id Cain say to Abel in Gen 4:8, and why d id he kill h is brother? Wh a t happened to Enoch after "God took h im" ? (Gen 5:24). Midrash answers questions and adds " missing'' details to the sparse biblical narratives. The id ea is to read "between the Jines" of the Bib le, an activity sometimes described as 'creative llistoriograplry'.lll7 Ku· gel terms this ~narrative expansion'.l1111 According to the midrashic viewl the b iblical texts have manifold meanings, and the Rabbis promote mu ltiple interpretations of Scrip ture. too Another characteristic o f mid rash is 'creative philolog,l (. Hebrew is considered the holy language and every detail, indeed every single letter, is significant.tto For example, the cre..1tion story in Genesis begins with a:., a closed Jette r, indicating that it is not in te nded for us h umans to speculate about w hat was before the creation of the world , etc.lll \'Vordplays are usual in mid rash.m In summary, the Bible is an inex· haustible source of divine teaching and possible meanings '' hidden" in the texts. Jacob Neusner distinguishes between three kinds of midrash ~ ic methods o f interpretation: 1. Midr,,sh as a parable or allegory, e.g., the b ride in Song of Songs is understood by Jews as referring to Israel and by Chris tians as refer· ring to the Church. Behind the ' plain mean ing' o f the biblical texts there lie deeper mea nings. According to Neusner, this is the com· mon approach in the Rabbinic Midrashirn.m
107 Hoh1. 19Mb, 189. lOS Kugel 1990, 3-1. 109 Porton 1992, 820. The multi ple meanings of lhe Hebrew n·ords nahmllly play an im potr.ant role. l!O Holt1. 1984b. 189. ll t Plltion 1979. 132. E.g., Gm. Ral1. 1.10. See Midntsll R~tb()Q/J (ed. F n~edntiuVSim on, t:ran.o;lation Freedman) vol. 1, 1939.9. 112 Holt1. 1984b, 189. al\d Adania 2004. 16. l13 Neusner 1987.8, 44. See cslso, for ex.lm ple, 1 Cor 10:1- l3.
2.2 An Jntroduction to lhe \'\>'ol'ld of Mid rash
31
2. Midrash ns proplrecy, reading in the Bible the pretiiction of contem· porary events, e.g., the common use o f Scripture a t Qumran (see above) and t he many staternents in the NT that Jesus fulfilled mes· sian ic prophecies.•u 3 . Midrash n.s pnrnpltrase, for example the 'adding o f missing details' in the Bible as mentioned above, or simply a rewriting of the bibli· cal narrative in one's own words. Neusner p laces the Targums in this group of midrashic \vorks.••.s To the modem mind, the midrashic interpretations may sometimes appear far· fetched and imaginative. For this reason, Albert van der Heide dairns that mid rash cannot be called exegesis at all. He would rather desig nate it ' a kind o f theology' .116 Th erc is in deed a great d iffer· ence between midrash a nd w hat we tod ay define as historical--critical exegesis. Tt is alw true that the ~fidrashim bear witness to Rabbinic theology. But it is nevertheless appropriate to classify mid rash as a method o f interpretation, albeit not in the "modem" sen..~e of the word. Patte makes a d istinction between exegesi.s and hermeneutks a nd \Vrites that, in early Judaism, the only conscious use of Scriptu re '"'as herme· neutical.117 There is a debate among scholars as to w hether mid rash should be viewed p rima rily as biblical exegesis or as a vehicle for the expression of Rabbinic theology, v,rith biblical verse merely serving as a pretext. 118 Karin Zetterholm d iscussed this issue in her d issertation a nd concluded that mid rash is actually both, 119 a view shared by the present author. Kugel admits that although many rnidrashic i nterpretations may be ideologically motivated, they a re nevertheless always nuclwred itz the biblical texts. Midrash is presented as exegesis. The Rabbis had a ge· n uine desire to explain and u nde rstand the Bible.1w Th eir worldvi ev~.r naturally affe<:ted their u nderstanding but the texts also had a n in flu· ence on thern. Even so~ca lled scholarly exegesis is not objective; we all have id eologically colored ''eyeglasses." There is interaction, dialogue, and mu tual influence be tween the text and its reader. Biblical in te rpretation per se may have a role in the fom1ation of ideologi cal a nd theo-
l l 4 Ncusner 1987. 1~2. E.g., Matt 2: 1 ~. Neusl\e r a(tu.llly talks about "' .. . the 011isrian l•tdliillm of Ihe Gospel of Mallhe w .. ." (my italics). 115 Neu$Tlcr 1987,7. l16 val\ der Hcide 1999, 7-lfl. ll7 Patte 1975.2-8. liS U llerholm 20()'1, 14. 119 Zellerholm 200 t I I -22. 120 Kugel 1998, 20-2l,and 1990,6-7,25 1.
32 logical positions. m AJexander Samely sta.tes that it is impossible to es· tablish the amount of Rabbinic theology that has an exegetical o rigin. Biblical in terpretation, hmvevcr, certainly played an important role. m l11eology and exegesis are in tertwined in the history of the Jewish reli· gion. Kugel concludes that ... it is usually difficult b) decide whether a given interpreter ~et o ut to pa· tro l all of Scripture in :;.earch of a plaoo to "plan t" an exp ressiun uf his own id~.ll ogy, o r wh ether~ un the contra ry, faced with a particular exegetical stimulus in the b iblical tt~xt-an u n usual wo rd. an apparen t int.."t)n&"Tuity, or the likL:...the interpre~r came up with an explanatiun that, in one way o r another, also reflected his OV\'1"1 id t-'OIOb")' or i:=J.!>ue.o; of his day .m
2.2.2 Some Examples of Midrashic Influence o n Angelology Saul O lyan emphasizes the increasing irnportance of exegesis in early Judaism for ~'e development o f angelology and argues that much of the angelology in the Sc<:ond Temple period and after originated as a result of it. m He also mentions other influences and admits the likelihood of an inter-action beh"'een several factors but considers biblic..1l interpreta· tion as the most crucial. 1 ~ fn his own words: I mgue th at this tend en cy to Jifl in the gaps, to increase knowled ge. to d erive information from the biblical text, so wen dl:.Scribed by a n umber uf scho· Jar.:; with respoct to midraslt, is precisely what was at ,...-ork fro m the begin· n ing in th e g rad ual articulation uf the angelic hos-t {... ) Th mugh tnnful study of the text, ancient ;md med ieval exegetes diSWLY:ff'd m•w iufvrmlftion (dJOut angels: their na mes. the de.~ignation of their ordeni, their fum.1ions, their appearance, e"en their perSonalities-.1M (my i talic.~)
Olyan d emonstrates that Lhe angelic brigades as well as the personal names of many angels in early Jewish angelo logy are derived exegetically."' On I)' Michael and Gabriel are explicitly mentioned in the Hebrew Bible but Jewish sources also refer to other angels? includ ing
12t 122 123 124 125
Kugel 1998, 20·2 1, Ooyouin 1990, 12 21. and 57-i9. Samely l992,81·85. KugeJ 1998, 22. Olyan 1993,9-13.118. E.g., the de!>ire to a\'oid aothroptYml'u·phic depictions of God. O lyan, hc)wever, rejects the idea that the angel<~' prima ry function W.lS to blidge the go.p beh"'een an inac· ~ssi ble C.od and humanity. O lyo.n 1993,6-9, 118. 126 Oly.l n 1993, 10. 127 Olyan 1993, chapter 2. pp. 3 1 ~9. <~ n d chapters 3-1, pp. 71.).115. 4
2.2 An Jntroduction to lhe \'\>'ol'ld of Mid rash
33
Mastema, Penuel, Doc.1iel, lahtiel, Mahphekiel, and Haphekiel{Haphkiel. '" In addition to the Cherubs and Seraphs, in terpreters have also " discov· ered'' the angelic hosts Ha!fYOI!J, Op!Jamtim, Galgallim, Maasim, Hnslruml· lim, and Tars!J;sltim in the theophany d escribed in Ezekiel 1 and 10.1:!!1 The angelic class Shittaim is derived from the obscure text in Ps 68:18 (v. 17 in NRSV):'.JO "\\lith mighty chariotry, twice ten thous..-u1d, thousands upon tlwusnnds [(?) l~lit'], the lORD came from Sinai into tl1e holy place." The meaning of the word S!Jinnn, a llapnx lesomeuott, is unclear. This is a typical example o f a common pattern in 1nidrashic exegeses; angelic names and brigades often have their origin i11 linguistic problems 'md rare words in the Hebrew texts.Ul The fallen angel Azazel, mentioned in 1 Etwc!J and the Apocalypse of Abraham, is d erived from the strange word found only in L-ev 16:8, 10 and 26.m Theological problems often constitute the starting point for many mi· drashic interpretations. \\' hy did God command Abraham to sacrifice his son? According to Jub. 17.16, it was the demonic angel prince lvfastL...
128 Olyan 1993, 25-27, 66-67, and 105·109. Another prominent angel Lc; of course RaphaeL a m ain characler in lhe book of Tobit. In Jewish tradition, Ra phael is coonfed am<~ng lhe archangel'l togelhe•• hrith Gabriel and Mict..1el. Wilh regard to Ra phael. Mastema. and PenueL see al'lll below. A'cording to Olyan. the angelic name Doqiel i$ derived from an interpretati on of lsa 40:22. where the noun d•XJ appears. II is B llap.1x lt-gm11emm. and the amtext in ls11 40:22 is a lheophan)'· O lyan 1993, 78·79. The angel Doqicl is mel\tioned in lhe T. All. 13. 10 (1-ec. A). The angel lahtiel is probably derived fm m the wo••d 'lal•at' flame, in Qm 3:24. This angel is mentioned in the Hekahltlite.r.nure, Oty.-u l 1993, 71·73. The angels Mahpekicl and Haphekiei/Haphkiel a1-e mentioned in a Jewish Aramaic inscription o n a Babylo1t ian magk bQwl. HaphekieiJHaphk:iel a!>'" pears in a magic book from the Cairo Ge1t iz..1h. see Olrm and Gomorrah in Genesis 19, whe re two unn.1med angels a 1-e mentioned. Cf., Gen 19:25: " . .. and he k (~:;>) tht"l$e d lies .. ."and Cen JIP.29b: " ... God reme mber«! Abraha m. and sent Lot oul from the midst of the mli..,.Jit· rmlf"/ltallaJ1lu•l.'t ( ;;j-J:;;;J . . . See, for example, I$a 13:19, Oeut 29:22 and O lyan.. 1993, 8385, see a l1i0 Milik's/Biack's e<>m menl'il in 77te Bool:s df E.twdr. Ar.tntaic Fnwmmls from QwmlTJI Ctrt'l' 4. 1976, 128. 129 Olyan 1993, 32·50. The..'le angelic hosts are me1\tioned in the Hekalot literature. s~ also, for exo.mple, Prsikt.? RaliiJ~tJi 20A and 7.2. 1 Eu. 61.10; 71.7, and 3 Eu. 6.2; 7. 1. Concem ing the Maa5im, d ., Ps 103:22 and lhe Qumran Angelic Liturgy. 130 Olyan 1993. 50. Sl->e a lsoJ £11. 7. 1. Also P!i 68: 12-13 ll.ils gh•e•t rise to angelic interpreMtim,s: who .ue the messengers in v. 12. and who are t11e kings of lhe armie.o; tlw.t flee in v. 13? Many manuscriprs IMve ~161)/angels/messengets' instead of ·~';;w"Jci ngs' in v . 13, see also Olyan 1993, 2 1-22. 131 Olyan 1993, 30,61).69, 87, 116·11 7. 132 Oly.l n 1993, 109--11 1. Cf., f En. 8.1; 9.6: 1 0.4~. 8; 13.1·2. etc. See also A(JIX'. Ah.l3.6·14; 14.6-J.I, elc.
34 ma \Vho challenged God and provoked Him to test Abraham by com· manding the latte r to sacrifice Isaac (cf., job 1:6-12)."' According to Olyan, the name Mastcma is derived fTom the noun :.oottn:> \'lrhich only occurs in Hos 9:7 and 8.U' To sup port h is view, O lyan points out that the root of :"'?Jc~ [cow: ' bear a grudge ag ainst', ' harbor animosity tcr ward' ] is very similar to the root of satan [lotti: 'to accuse', -'act as adver· sary'] both in fo nn a nd meaning.u:> Another angel mentioned in juiJilet~ is the angel of the Presence, probably first de rived from lsa 63:9: ''In all their affliction He [God( was afflicted, And the Angel of His Presence saved them .. .''U6Th is angel is the narrato r in Jubilees, but the book also mentions other angels of the Presence. ll'lese angels are of a very h igh rank in ancient Jewish litera· ture, often equated with the archangels.m According to Ja n \.Villem van Hen ten: ... th~ g roup of four a rchang~l$ll8 p robab ly d eveloped from the four living creatures from Ezek I. They are s tanding (m the fo u r sides ( ) f the d ivine th rone (d . the 'An gels o f Pr<...,nce,' e.g . lQI-I t\:'12-13; 1Q5b 4:25-26; 4Q400 col. 1 lines 4 and 8) and sa}' praises before the lord o f Glury (7 Enoclt 40), pray o n behalf l)f the rig-hte<ms t)n earth (1 £uodt 40:6; Tob 12:15) and act as interce..o;.'>OrS fo r the :o<:m1s of the righteous ones who have d i ~d (1 fn{)CIJ9; T. Allr. 14).u;.
Margaret Barker, hov~.rever, cla ims that the concept of four archangels may have been derived from the four titles of the Mes...~iah according to the MT of !sa 9:5: (lsa 9:6 in NRSVJ For a chHd h as been born fur u s, a ~m given to u s; authorit}' rel-it.; upn n his shoulders; and he is named Wonderfu l Coun$t'IOr, Mighty Cotl, Ev~r{a!>liug F(llher, Pr-im•c of PcliCt!.(m y italic..;).
133 Sec also Ol>•an 1993, 25-26. 134 Verbal forms of Lhis root occur in Gen 27:·1 1; 4~23: 50: 15, and Job 16:9; 30:2 1. l3S O lyan 1993, 66-67. Both in late biblical and Rabbinic Heb1't'W, finotl mem and nun are sometimes L'Onfused. In Lhe Qumran War Sc•-oll {e.g., JQM 13.1), Be lial is calf.ed mal'ak m11Sit'»li1. PtiuCI' ,'vla.strma is also mentioned. in la ter Onisti.an Coplic sow·ce.o;, :iee MUller 1959, 187, 1 ~1 9.). 196. There is also a plurality of dem onic angels term ed mllSitmmt in .a Quntrcm sectarian apc1Cetlypse. 4Q390 1.11. 136 N KJV. S..~e Olyan 1993. 108. See also fote>:am ple Jub. 1.27-29. IJ7 /llbilt't'S and other ancient Jewish sources t~ lso ment«m several ' a ngels of the Presence' in the plural. E.g... Jub. 2.2, IS; l$.27; 31. 14; T. /ltd. 25.2 and, T. L.•vi 3.5. Acrord· ing to ·1 E1Wd1, they are the angelo; ~·tkhael. Gabriel. Raphael, ilnd Phanuel (l>Omecime..o; Raphael and Gabriel are interchBI\ged). See al"ll Luke I:19. Gutm.mnJEditorial
Stilff 1971. %3. 138 The archangels etre som e1ime:;. said to be sewn ill n u mber. Gutm.ann/ Edilorial Staff 1971, 962. 139 v.an Henten 1995b, IS2.
2.2 An Jntroduction to lhe \'\>'ol'ld of Mid rash
35
In the LXX these four d esignations are cornbined into one, ' The Angel of Great Counsel.' •.m Barker w rites: The Angel wa:'l fo urfold. It has been suggested that the fo ur title-s uf the Angel were indh•idually r~pre.o;.tnted by the four archangels and these ev~ntually o bscun.>d the s-ingle identity of the m ig:inal Angel {... ) In Isaiah's pruphecy Wonderful Coun.<;elJor was Michael_ as can be ~en fro m the them~s nf job and Second Isaiah that Yahweh's ina)mparability lay in his wi$d(lm (Job 38-9; lsa. 40, 43). Mighty God was Gabriel, Everlasting Father was Raphael and Prince of Pl!ace was Phanuel, the Angel ()( the Pre..;enru and Light of God. The G reat Angel was thus a fig ure of four as pects but these Wl! H~ known a.<; late as the time of the tran~ l a tion of the LXX to have been fo ur aspectsof0ne.l-l 1
The angel Penuei/Phanuel mentioned above may have been derived from Exod 33:14-15 and Deut 4:37, where the divine presence (lit. ' face') receives special figurative treatment. The name could also have ils o ri· gin in the exegesis of Gen 32:24~33; the \\' l'estling o f Jacob with an un... known man at Peuiel. Jacob gives the place this narne, because " ... I have seen Godfi1ce to face [o,l~ ?~ o ~l~) and my life is preserved." 142 The id ea that God should have tried to kill Moses as st.1ted in Exod 4:24~25 seemed very strange to the ancient jewish exegetes, thus in }ubih>es and the Babylonian Talmud this deed is ascribed to lvfastema and Satan respectively.'.._• Tn Tnrgum Pseudo~Jount!Jmr, the attacker is first depicted as 't!Jenngel ofllle Lord', later called '/};e destroyiug attge/'.1« A common targumic feature is to insert angels into biblical sto ries dealing with the connection between mankind and the divine realm w here the Bible docs not explicitly refer to angels. This is done fo r two main reasons;-in order to solve a theological problem or to refrain from anthropomorphism.'J5 A typical example is the translation o f the
140 See also below, chapter 3.4. J. 141 Balke•• 1992, 36. Tile angel Phanuel. 'Prt'Seflce of Cod', la ter beoomtS U••iel. ' Lighl of God'; see Barker 1992, the same page. See also Guiley 2004, 23, 3'10, w here she Wl'iles thM the archangels Micha-el, Gab••iel. Raph..-.el, .md Uriei{Phanuel are aspecls of the angel of the Lord. 142 Otyan 1993, 105-109. 14.1 Olya.n 1993, 27·28. See Jub. 48.2-•t and r1. Ne.tnrim3'2a. l44 Cf.,Exod 1 2!23b; 2 Sam 2~:16.and 1Ciw21: 15. 145 Shinan 1983, 182.- and Maher 1992.- 7. However, in this conte:.:t it must a lso be pointed out th al RabbiniC' lile••ature exhib-its an ambivalent view on ange-ls. O n the l'lllt: lMnd, angels may be introduced in ord e1· hl !WOid anthropomorphic depictions of God but, Qn the other, the RabbL<~ wiJ'I\00 to play down the angels' rot,~s in order to protect lhe monolheistic concepl of God. A lOll high angelolllg}' could pose a threat hl the U l\i quenes..<~ of C"'.od 1md invile here.<~ie.<~, such a s the wo•~hi p of angels
36 Heb rew o":''7K as ' angels',•"' e .g., Gen 32:30b w here Jacob exclaims;" ... For I have seen God face to face ... " is rendered in Targuw Neofiti 1 as "I have seen rmgels from before lire Lord face to face ... " I47Jn Targum Pseudo~ }mlntluur, w henever God speaks in the plural form, the interpretation is
often that he is addressing the angels, e.g., God's words in Gen 1:26; " ... Let us make h uma nkind in o ur image, accord ing to our likeness ... '' a re thus understood as God speaking to angels. WI
Besides the addition o f angels where the biblic~'ll texts " require'' them, Targum Pseudo·}otlal!Jau present<> a special case among the Tar· gums by in..c;erting angels fo r no apparent reason. e .g., t-he reference to Samael, the angel o f death in Gen 3 :6. T his Targum a lso mentions a n ... gelic narnes that are not known fTom the Bible or the Rabbinic tradition, e.g., Zagnuge l in Exod 3:2, a nd o fte n ascribes miracu lous inte n ,entions
on behalf of huma11s to angels (e.g., Gen 27:25 and Exod 15:2). AI· though ev il angels a lso occur in the other Targurnsl the dua lis m is more accentua ted in Targum Pseudo-Jonalhnn. It is generally acknowledged that stronger fo lkloristic influences c.a n be detected in Tnrgum Psemir>fmzntltmr, but the precise reasons for this d ifference between this a nd the other Targu rns is still a subject of discu ssion. 1t'9 The above mentioned examples a re bu t a fe'"' of the many difficult texts w here the ancient jewis h exegetes inserted or "discovered" a n· gels. O lyan CQnclud es that much of the angelology from the Second Temple period and onwards has its origin in midrashic acti vity.1 "..'
2.2.3 The Midrashic Sources
So far we have mainly discussed midrash as an exegetical method. \•Ve will now tum to the midras hic mate rial. Examples of m idrashic interpre tations a re fou nd in at least four kinds o f a ncient Jewish sources (in addition to the Bible itself, both the
Old and the New Testament):
and the belief in IWl) divine pm'ler.::. See a lso chapter t f>. s.w/J~tdrill 38b, and Rebiger 2007.630, MJ. 1•16 Shinrut 1983, 183, and Kasher 2007, 562·563. Othe1· exampk>..ct a1<e lhe largumic renderings o f c-.en 3:5; 3 1:24: and 33:10. 147 Eng. tl'illl$. McNamara 1992. 159. 148 Shi1tan 1983, 184. Other exampf.e.c; are the •~nderings of C'.en 3~22 and 11:7 in Tsrgum PSt'lld•)·/i)twtlmu. 149 Shina n 1983, 184·197. and M.ther 1992. 6-8. See also Kasher2007, 583-58-1. 150 Olyan 1993, 11 6-120.
2.2 An Jntroduction to lhe \'\>'ol'ld of Mid rash
37
1. Translations/p.uaphrases of the Bible, e.g., the LXX and the Targums 2. The 'rewritten Bible', e.g., Jubilees 3. The Pesharim of Qumran 4. The Rabbinic Mid rashim (1) It is a well known fact that all translation involves in terpretation and thus even the LXX is to some extent a proof of early mid rashic activily . For example, in the above mentioned pericope, the LXX agrees with Targum P.seudo-jonaflwn; the attacker in Exod 4:24 is •an angel of the Lord', and not God Himself. Though containing interpretative ele· ments, the LXX is relatively close to the original Hebrev~r text. The Targums, on the o ther hand, can generally be said to incorpo~ rate larger amounts of midrashic material. However, there are differ· ences beh veen the various Targums concenling this matter, as well as differences within the Targums themselves. Some pericopes (even verses) contain more interpretative material than o thers. The t\vo "c..1.. nonized" /official Targums of Rabbinic Judaism, Targ-um Onqelos to the Pentateudl and Tnrgum jonalllan to the Prophets, are generally consi· dercd quite literal renderings of the Heb rev~.r original.l SI The so-called Palestinian Targums to the Pentateuch; NL->ojili 1, Tarsum Pseudo~ }onat!Jan, the Getlizal! Fragmeuts, and lhe Fragment Targums arc usually said to contain more interpretation.m The Targums consist of a mixture o f word ..for·v,,rord translations of the biblical text<> and explanatory ad dition.c;. They arc full of ' narrative expansions' inten voven with the translation. Philip .:\lexander has dis~ tinguishe
151 E.g:., Maccob>•19$8, 29-30. 152 Due ro consideration.."' of ~pace. this is nol the plare to ente r into the exfensive dis-
CUS!Iion concerning detail$ of the diffe1-ent Ta•>gums, lhei•• place of o rigin, interr~Lation$hips. ~diting,. age, and so on. All Targums are gene••ally con!lidered to (mainly) enoompa.!>S mat~rial originating: during the lime-frame of lhis thesis, I'Oughly from the Second Temple e1'<1 until l'lOOn a fl~r the appearnnce of Islam. E!kil l')f the ~xtant Targums may contain material from rliffe t~nl pe1iod!1. Targ1t11t l>stuet~ /OIIo1tfbm, hw e>o:ample. 1-efers bolh hl " Yoha nan the High Pri~t..." Dem 33:11 (John Hyrc.mus, 134- 104 B.C.E.), and hl a wife and daughter of Moha mmad, Gen 21:21. M.1ny scholars believe that all of lheTargums originated in Palestine/Israel. e.g.. Porton 1992b, 70. It is usua lly a.o:.unple Bowl:er 1969, 3·28. l e vine 198S, AJ,~xander 1992. 3~33C). !'u\d 1988, 217-250. See also chapter4.5 below.
38 Firstly, additions arc presented in such a way that they can be bracketed out and the base translation of the original text is easily dis· cem ible. Secondly, the translation and comment are inseparably h1sed together, a nd the original cannot be distinguished.I5J Bowker classifies the Targums as a "genre" midw..,y between the LXX and the \'-rorks belonging to the 'rewritten Bible' type. 1 ~ Samely does not wish to designate the Tougums as biblical translations at all, in order not to obscure the fo rmal differences between them and the LXX, Peshitta, and Vulgate. 1 ~x. Instead, he chooses to define the Targums as; " ... an Ara maic narrative paraphrase of the biblical text in exegetical de-pende nce o n it~ wording" 1?6 (my italics). Th e p u rpose of the Targums is to express t!Je meauitzs o f the biblical texts, rather than to serve as literal transla tions. • ~7 We may mention the famous Talmud ic diclum: hJf one translates a verse liter-~11ly, _l'l e is a liar; if he adds thereto, he is a bias~ p hemer and a libeller."':>~~ Etan Levine provides us wi th an example of the application o f this " rule:" Scriptural phrases such as "and they saw the Cod of JsraeJN (Ex 24:10) c;m ~ not be translatl!d literally since God cannl)t be seen by man, yet to in::;ert the wurd " angel" wo uld be a bJasphemy, since the angel would be subMi·
15.1 Alexander 19SS, 228·237. 154 Bowker 1969, 8·9. Neusne r, howe\<er, poii\L"' out that. linguistic.11ly, Aram.1ic is much closer to Hebr~w tllan Greek. and 1he Targums do not need to aile•· the original word sequence. In tlli~ \oJB)', the Tatgums are dllSel' to the original texts than the tXX. On the othe•· hand, tlley contain more 'mid rash as p< u aph.rase', to u..c;e New;ner's ( 1987, 26·27) de.c;ignatiol\. Tl'e bolle Barrera ( 1998. 325) "' rile!': Nllle Targummim fie hallwa>' on the path between a litcrMy \'etsion and the long mid •·ashic com men ~ tolrie.c; (1/ the Rabbinic period." He al"'o S-tiltes tha t the LXX is one of the literary ~ow•ce."' of T•trgmn OniJI-·11-s .1nd Targ11m fot~allum, 1998,326. 155 Samely 1992.. 159. Samely dOL>:<> nol wish to de."'igno11e lhe Ar-amaic' transla tion of job found in Qumra!l a..!i a T.ugum in o~e usual sense of the "-'Ord. He P•~fers to call it a translation., be.longing to thl~ same gmup as, for example, the LXX. V'l'e must also l'emember that the Tn.rgums were JL!'l~t·r i11tt:11dtd '" r!!plaa• the n.~ading l"'fthe Heb1't'W Bible in the synagogu e service. The Targums were never used as s ubstitutes hw lhe Bible, but were COt1111Jemcn18ry lranslalt~mskl:J'Iicalivt p.uapftrli'ik":l of llle original texts. F1·aade 1992, 256-259 and 282-286, and Alt'x.11\der 19$8. 238-239. Heb1't'W {though not in iLc; biblical form) oonlinued h) be a pt>pular spoken limgu.:1ge in the land of Israel. even after the fall of the Second Temple in 70 C. E. The fin<11 blow to Hebrew WolS probably lhe crus.hing of the bar Kochba l't'VOit by the Roman~ in 135 C. E., Levine 1988. 8 . Frartde (1992. 274 ) claims tha t Heb1-ew COil til\ ucd to be a populill' spoken language in the land of Israel even a fler th is c.11astmphe. l56 Samely 1992, 180. 157 BmoJker 1969,5, a nd levine 1988,9. 158 b. Qiddw>Mtt 49.1. See a lSI> levine 1982. 353.
2.2 An Jntroduction to lhe \'\>'ol'ld of Mid rash lulinf{ for Gud. Consequ(!ntly, it is said, the correct saw the glt>ry (yeqara) of the God of (:-;rael. "1st
rend ~ ring
39 is "And they
It is generally assumed that a common cha racteristic o f the Targums is
the avoida nce o f a nthropomorphisms.•611 In this context, scholars o ften refer to the targu mic use of the concept ~Memraf\+Vord' as a circum· scribing of God. O ther such concepts arc ' Yeqara/Giory' (see above) and Shekin ta/Presencc. In contrast to the la tte r two, 'Menu a' is only to be found in the Ta rgurns.l61The e mploy rnent of these concepts has been the subject of rnany sd'IOia rly discussions, and I will lirn it myself to a few oom.m entc; upon the subject. Th e targumic avoidance of anthropo~ morphism is likewise a subject o f debate, and some scholars have poin ted out that the Targums are not consisten t in this regard.•~ The most characteristic design a tion fo r God in the Ta rgums is ' the Menna of the Lord'. The Ara maic word memra is the defin ite foml of memar, the Aramaic counterpart o f the La te Hebrew ma'amar, from nmar, ' to say'. Tile word also means ' to issue a comm an d' . l~>.1 Most scholars agree tha t it is a misconception to interpre t ' the Menna' as a kind of d ivine hyp ostasis. The concept is generally seen as a bu ffer word used by the Targums to prevent any d irect con tact IJe.. tween God a nd the world of h uma n ki nd.• ~ For example, whenever the Bible states that God t.vill be with w meone, the Ta rgums in general employ ' the Memra' ,u.s H owever, the fact tha t ap pa rently a nthropomo rphic statements ha ve nevertheless so me times been left u nchanged in the Targums h as led scholars to seek alterna te exp lanations fo r the e mployment o f the term. It has been proposed that the Menn a also h as a d eep theological significa nce. 'The Memra' connotes the manifestation of God's c reative power in the world, but it should not be und e rstood as an in te rmediary "being'' between mankind and God.•M The relationship between ' the Memra' a nd Philo's ' Logos' has nalu · rally been the subject of many discussions. The general conclusion has been that the Targumists and Philo, despite U1e superficial te rmino logical
159 l e vine 1988, 59. 160 E.g ... le Deaul 1989, 5$6-587. Pane 1975, 66, and TreOOne Barrera 1998, 325. 161 Abellinn 1912, 150. 162 Alexander 19SH, 226, .1nd Levine 1988, ·15-61. Alexander and Levine both daim 1h.a t m~~ concem in the Ta•-gums is u·l~·rmtt: for God. rall-.e•• tha1' avoidance of antlwopo-
n\Orphil;ms.. l63 16ol 16S 166
Moo1-e 1922, 47, and Grossfeld 1988, 25. See, for examp~ ~'I 001-e, 1922.. 4 1-55, Gro..<>sfeld 1988, 25-27, and McNanMI'
40 similarity, a re basically speaking about two different things. However, some scholars have argued for a connection between ' the Menua' and ' the Logos' of John's Gospel.'" Robert Hay-'"'ard sees ' th e Memra' as originally substituting for the Tetragrammaton. Accordingly, the fact that 'the Menn a' in, for example Tnrgum Neofiti 1, is o fte n connected to God's mercy has led him to sug· gest that this may expla in the Rabbinic association of the divin e attribute of Mercy with the divine name Yl-1\NH.Io'tll The expression yeqarn has the abstract meanings 'honor', 'glort, 'splendor', a nd 'majesty' and is the Aramaic equivalent of the Hebrew kfrbod. It is e mp loyed in the Targums in order to safeguard the tran ... scendence of God. In Targum Neofiti 1 it is most commonly uset.i in combination with the tenn sltekiuln, the Aramaic counterpart of the Heb rew word shekina!J, denoting the divine presence. The combined expression ' the Glory of the Shekinah of the lord ' is there very common. The concept 'Shekinah' d erives from the verb slmkeu, 'to dwell, settle d own, abide' . Although the noun sltekiua/J does not occur in the Bib le, the verb is often used to denote God's dwelling among His people {e.g ., Exod 25:8; 29:46, Nu m 5:3, a nd Ezek 43:9).'"' Most schola rs believe that the Targurns originated as oral Ararnaic translations and interpretations of the readings of the Scriptures in the synagogu es.lro According to Jewi'ih tradition, the 'targumic institution' dates back to the time o f Ezra. m The Ta rgums belong to the oral Torah. As such, the Targums a re will"'CS..'ieS o f Rabbin ic tradition.'i and theology, particula rly Targuttt Onqelos and Tnrgum Jonatflnn. T11e meturgt-.. man/ translator was bound by Jewish tradition. m As stated above, ju daism o f the Second Temple era was not a u niform religion, and several stra nds existed. T11e "victory" of Rabbinic judaism \•.:as a long drawn -out process and some of the material in the Targums may be from a n earlier period. Levine writes that d uring the Second Temple era;" ... the basic crite ria for o rt hodoxy were recognition of the God of Israel, belonging to the people o f Israel, and following ~'c
167 ~e. fo•· example Abe-lsol\ 1912, 158-167, and G•n.<1sfeld 1988, 25·29. 168 Hayward 1981, 147-J.I9. 169 McNamara 1992, 36-37. ~e also Grossfeld 1988, 29-30, al\d Ml)()re 1922., 55-59. In TttJ811111 0JJqefos, sltl!killlo7 lc; mo1-e often used on its own. For further informa tion, J'lee Grossleld 1988, 29-30. The e:<pres!lit)n is of ~.--ourse a lso empktyed in Tar~1tm PSL'tedo/OIIo7!lurn. liO E.g., Le Deaut 1989,563-575, and Alexande•· 1988, 238·239. 171 Cf.. Neh 8:8. The only occurrence of the verb oo;.;', I 'to translate' io the Bible is in Ezra 4:7. ~e also Alexander 1988, 239-24 1. and Met2ger 1962. 749. 172 Paue 1975,65, and Alexander 1983. 23·26. and 1988. 238-239.
2.2 An Jn troduction to lhe \'\>'ol'ld o f Mid rash
41
L1w of Moses." This was a "creed" that all Je\vish groups could accept even Jewish Christians.m Many scholars claim that the ' targumic institution' was never total· ly under Rabbinic controiP' To some degree the Targums contain fo l· kloristic traditions.m This is apparent in the so~called Palestinian Tar· gumsY'{, Targum Pseudo-Jonalhatt includes interpretations that \\*ere censured in Rabbinic literature, sometimes as early as the Mishnah.m Alexand er Diez Macho claims that Targum J'-J'eofHi 1 contains paraphras· es from pre~Christian Limes, d ue to the fact that they favor Ch ristian interpretations of Scripture•.-s that were Jat·e r censured by the Rabbis because of the polemical struggle ben.,·cen jud aism and Christianity regarding.. e.g., the ···correct'' interpretation of the Hebrevo.' Bible/QT. The Silz im Leben of the Targums was the synagogue service, pri· vate d evotion, and the (religious) schooJ. •N The Targums are designat· ed as a branch of study that falls benveen the Bible and the Mishna.llll1 The liturgical u se of the Targu ms gradua lly ceased with the coming of Islam and the emergence of Arabic as the vernacular in the Middle East. 1111 The Yemenite Jewish liturgy is an exception, and Targum Ouqe· los is still used in the synagogue scrvice.111z The Targurns jouatlum and Ot~qelos are to this day studied in Jewish religious schools and in pri· vate devotion. I ~V The Targums are invaluable sources of knowled ge about early Jewish interpretation and, as such, belong to the 'world of mid r-ash'.
liJ l e vine 19$8, VIII. 174 levine 1988, VIII and 154· 166. Fksher cla ims lhal the Palestinian Targ.ums and the l"'l'iginal fonn l"'f Tatgw11 Om]l•lt?:l Ol'iginllled in pliestly drdes, and that the priesls, and not the Rabbis, were the main leaders of jewish society e\•e n Ions a fter 70 C.E. Flesher 200.), 467-501. See a lso Cohen 1992. 157-173, L I. levino." 1992, 201·222. and Shinan 1 992.24 1 ~25 1 . 175 Shinan 1992. 24'1-251. 176 E.g., Ale>:ander 1988, 249. 177 Alexnnde•· l992. 322. t78 Dlez Macho 1960,225-233. 179 Alexande r 1988, 238-24 1, 247·250, and le Oeaut 1989, 564-568. ISO Grossfeld '1971, 8·12. and Fraade 1992,263, and levine 1988, 10. lSI Alexander 1988,250. levine (1982, 365} writes lll.illthe l.muiuus ad qu~m for the " official"' Targums must be the S.1ssanid tegim e in Dab)•lon; ·· ... h)t there are no d ear references to the fa ll o f Babylon by the Arabian conque.<~t. nor an>• references to the Arabs ill aiL No.•are there"'">' Ar.lbic linguis-tic C'rih~ria which wo o ld s uggest da!ing the fina l redaction of the targum later thiln 640 C.E." 182 Alexander 198.~. 250, and Cro'5Sfeld lt:fi I, 1W4. 183 Alexande •· 1988.250, and C rossfeld lt:fil, 1W4-845.
42 TI1ere are, however, marked diffe rences between the Targums and other kinds of mid rashic sources. Th e exegetical melltod in the Targurns is that of midrash, but in litem/ form the Targums are "transJa .. tions"/paraphrases and not Bible commentaries as the Ra bbinic Midra· shim. The Targums, for example, never refer to Rabbinic authorities by name, and seldom openly quote the Bible.'llt The Targums also distin· guish thernselves from the works of the 'rewritten Bible', though they may be closer to them in genre. (2) Examples of sources belonging to t/Je seco11d category of midrashic sources, the so~ca lJ ed 're,·vritten Bib l e'~ are Jubilees, Geuesis Apo.. crypllou.. and Liber Atlliquitalum Biblicarum [LA.B.), sometim es c.=-t lled Pseudo·Pitilo.'Ms The differences behveen th ese works and the Targums a re that the la tt e r are bound by the wordiug o f the original Hebrew text l11e 'rewritte n Bible' sets out to retell th e biblical narrative in Us owu words, a nd '".rith its own literary d evices. The 'rewritten Bible' could be said to be interested in story, '"'•hile the Targum is interested in the bibli .. cal text. 1~ Porton does not want to clas..~ify the ftuleau Antiquities by Josephus or Philo's Life
184 Alexander 19$3, t6-17. l8S This is not t1~e place to pre.sel\t a delailed d est.-ription l"'f Llte$e \\'Orks. In short }l•bifa·s is a rewriling of biblical history from CenesL<~ 1- Exodus 14 and claims robe a•~ acOOUI\1 gh•en by the ange l of the Presence n~sardi.ng the re\relations given to Mf•ses during the flwty day$ that he spent 1"1t'1 Sinai (E:~o:od 24d8). Cf., the tradition that the To1·ah was tran.c;mitted to Mose.!l rhrough the med i.ltion of angels: Deut 33:2-3 in the LXX, the Vulgate. Pl~shit Lil and the Targurn.."' and AcLc; 7 in the NT. See a lso chapter 4.2., Nickelsburg 1984, 9i-10·1. Winte rmure. in t•'Oductioll in OTP 198S, 35-50, and Jaffee t997, 74-78. The Gl'lle:;is .'-tpc~erwl!ml scroll found in Qu nw<~n Cave I is a compilation of patriarchal no.rralh•es. covering the period from Lamech to AbraJMm. The scroll ends abruptJy in the middle of an expanded version of Gen 15:1-4 (22:27-34). The NolULhor" might h.a"e lLc;ed }tlbilh'S as one of his sources, but this work i.s an even freer JMr<~ph r.ase of Genesis. The scroll was oompl)Sed in Aramaic Pftilo is .ln aocoun1 of the hic;tory of Israel from Adam to 1he d eath of King s.-.ul. See alc;o chapler 4.2 .md BovJker 1969. 30-31. Harringtm), introduction in OTP 1985, 297303, and Nicke ls.burg J984, 107-110. Bmh P.:l~"tldo ·l'llifo and f•tbiltl!s belong to the so ;:-.1lled Pseudepigmpha. while Cellt'Sis Apocryf/Jion does not. These work.,<~ oll'e inducted in neither the LXX nor the Hebrew biblical t"Jnoo and ha ve been suppressed by Rabbinic Judaism. In the Elhiopian O••thodox Church.. .as. well as <~mong Ethiopian jews, /Ul~ilc!'$ is considered a pa1'1 of the Bible. 186 S.-.mely 1992..160-162, and Bowker 1969,&-9. 4
2.2 An Jntroduction to lhe \'\>'ol'ld of Mid rash
43
them seem to have been \Vritten for non -}e\'~.rs. • 11; They are, however, similar to the 'rev~.rritten Bible' in literary fo rm. 1 ~ Patte points out that the view on revelation expressed in jubilees is very different to that of Rabbinic judaisrn. Far from being a source of 'divine revelation', the cultural changes o f history are more o r less: looked upon as evil. The Pharisees/Rabbis were open to Hellenistic influence, but in ' Apocaly ptic Jud aism', to w hich }ubilt-es bears witness, the Hellenistic culture is considered heathen and thus evii.•wThe prior Persian culture may, however, have had an unconscious influence upon the ApocalyptisLc;; their dualistic world view, angelology, etc.''~~' According to Rabbinic Judaism, the oral Torah is not a new reveJa .. tion but an unfolding of the message already given in the written To~ rah. Jubilees, on the other hand, claims to contain additional revelations, ' heavenly secrets' not fou nd in the Bible.l9 1 This is apparently in con· tradiction to the Rabbinic "d octrine" that no part o f the Torah/divine revelation has been left behind in heaven, sec, e.g., Deut. Rab. 8.6.'\1:: Jubilees thus represents a different form of judaism, and in contrast to, for example, Targum Ouqelos, it does not belong to the framework o f the Rabbinic oral Torah. In Jaffee's words: " ... tradition is Torah only if it is transmitted by a Rabbinic sage."•ru. (3) The third type of midrashic sources are the Pesharirn of Qumran. These are ~1 kind of 'Bible commentaries'. Like Juln'lees, they are wit· nesses of the' Apocalyptic judaism' that nourished in the land of Israel d uring the Second Temple era. A chief characteristic o f the Pesharim is the attempts to demonstrate that biblical prophecies were being fulfilled in the history and life of the Qumran community. Eschatology is a major theme. Neusner calls it 'mid rash as prophecy'. In this respect the Pesha· rim d iffer from the Rabbinic Midrashim and there are also significant stylistic differences betv~.reen them. For example, the Rabbinic l'viidra· shim are collections of interpretations by different Rabbis, \Vhile the Pesharim are always anonymous and appear to be unitary biblical commentaries. Moreover/ the Rabbinic Midmshim o ften quote single
187 Pot'hm 1992b, 72.
188 With regard to Philo, some of his '"·orks must ~ oons id ered more as proper ' Bible oomment.wies', for e);ample, his treatise Qun;Jious and AJtswcrs .-m Geutsis. 189 l90 191 192
Patte 1975, 145-157. Patte 1975, 155. PaHe 1975.151·157. Cf., /llb. 32.21·22. See Mid,.tsll Rabbaft, Dt~uteronomy (ed. Frcedm..u\ and Simo n,, tr.\nslation Rabbino-
w it:z), l939. 153. 193 Jaffee 1997, SND. See ili:.Cl pp. 74-78 ill\d SS.
44 words and phrases and present mulliple interpretations, whereas the Pesharim comment on entire pericopes of Scripture. '"' (4) The Jourlh group o f midrashic sources, the Rabbinic Midrashim, can also be designated as 'Bible commentaries', though of a differen t d1aractcr than the Pesharim. There are d ifferent kinds of Rabbinic Mi· drashim. Sdlolars sometimes lalk about !Jalakhic ~fidrashim versus hnggndic Midrashim.'95 A definition of Rabbinic terminology is here appropriate. Halakah derives from the root 1':7 'to walk' and signifies legal material. Halakhic Mid rash thus anstvers the questions 'ltmv?', 'wllen?', and 'wllerer Hala· kah consists of concrete rules about how the biblical commandments should be put into practice in different situations; how a person can walk in ' the path of the Torah'. Haggadah, on the o ther hand, derives from the root i:Ol 'to tell/to ex.. plaitl' and haggadic midrash answers the question 'why?' Haggadah explains the mea11ittg of the commandmen ts and describes Rabbinic theology. One important purpose o f haggadah is to inspire the Jev,•s to live according to halakha. Haggadah is a wide ranging term referring to homilies, legends, parables as v,rell as theological and ethical state-ments. One may compare haggadah with the parables o f Jesus. In summary, haggadah encompasses all Hon~Jegal Je\".rish interpretations of Scripture. Halakha has a more binding character than haggadah. '%This latter term is often called aggarlalrl in order to d istinguish it from the Passover Haggadah, the earliest known Rabbinic Midrash on Deut 26:5-8. 1" The Mishnah mainly contains halakha. According to Ncusner, the Rabbinic Midrashim and the increasing Rabbinic in terest in aggadic exegesis was partly d ue to the challenge o f Christianity. With the advent of O lristianity, it became more important to discuss theological is..c;ues.1911 About a quarter of the material in the Babylonian Talmud is
l94 Pl·wton 1992a,819,and l9i9, 125-128. l95 Mdd1illa dt• Rabbi fslunae/ and Sifm on U.viticu..'l (both editOO during the third century C. E.) are often classified as ha lakhic i'vlid••ashim. while fo r example C.c.·lll'llis Rai~J1 is a h.1gsadic Midrash. Stl'.l<:k/Stemberger 1991, 261 308. However, they U$e the.'le designation." w ith some reserwtlion.. because there is nll such thing a.q "'pure" halakhic or hasgadic Mid rashim. l96 BllWker 1969, •10-48. Holtz 1984b, 178-179, and Mae
2.2 An Jntroduction to lhe \'\>'ol'ld of Mid rash
45
aggad ic.•'fl The oral Torah thus consists of both aspects of }e\vish inter· prctation. It is therefore very misleading to talk abo ut ' the oral la v~l .:!to There is very little in je\\1 ish literature that can be described as "pure" halakha or aggadah.21n For this reason, Porton avoids classifyi ng the diffe rent Rabbinic Midrashim as halakhic or aggadic. He also points out that the word ' aggadah' o riginally meant exegt"Sis, and the term 'midrash aggad ah' is thus a tautology. Porton distinguishes between two kinds of Rabbinic Midrashim, the expositional and the ltomilelical. The expositional Mid rash is a ru nning commentary o n a biblical text. Ge1wsis Rnbbah belongs to this group.::oo Bany Holtz prefers to classify the above mentioned Mid rash as exegelical, since it constitutes a detailed verse by verse commentary on Genesis. O n the other hand, he designates Pirqi de Rabbi Eliezer as a narrative Midrash, similar in style to the ' rewritten Bible'.m Pirqe de Rabbi Eliezer has many sirniJarities with Tnrgum Pseudo~jonatltnn.:s't TIH~ two sd1olars are, however, in agreement concerning the homiletical ~vfidrashim group, whid1 stricti)' speaking does not contain 'Bible commentaries' but collections of ~ho milies' on the main themes of the Tor-..lh readings in the synagogue, and often only comments o n a few verses of a biblical passage. As an example we can mention Pesiqta de Rab Knhat1a, which seems to be organized around verses read o n special festivals and holy days.:!t6The early Midrashim all appear to have ori ~ gina ted in the land of Israel.a:.;
l99 200 201 202 203
Steinsalt7. 1976. 251. Macooby 198$,20. Holtz 19$4b, 179. Plwton I<J92.a, 820, and 1979, 128. Holl7. 1984b, 187-188. See also Bowker 1969, 69-92. Pinri' dt Ro11111; Eli!!urwas probably n' rillen in the land of Js.rael during: the eighth or ninth omtury C. E.. StrBCk and Stemberger do nol w.l n! to das..clify it as a Mtd ra!th in the r•MI sense but r.lth er as belonging to the 'rewrittel\ Bib-le' c-ategory. II appeMs to be the work of a s ingle author. Strad:/Sfemberge•· 1991. 356-357. 20·1 Bowker 1969, 85. 205 Plll'ton 1992a, 820, .md Hohz 1984b-, 186, see also Bowkt>l' 1969, 72-77. St••ack/Stemberge•• ( 1991, 321) date P!!SilJfa de! Rill~ K.itlto1m1 h> the fifth centu•·y CE. It is dill-puled whether these Midrll.<>him contain semlllt'IS actu ally held in the Synag~ gues,. see StrackJStemberge••1991. 261-262. 206 HetT 19'71. 15 10. The earlie..ually said to have been edited dul'ing the 411o !o 5'" cenluries C.E. Scholars $0m.etimes talk aboul Tanna ilk ond Anwr,litic Midras him. G1'IIL'Sis Rabbah is often das.<~ified
46 In discussing the d ifferent genres employed in the early jewish in* terpretation of the Bible, Devorah Dimant concluded that tve can roughly distingu ish ben.veen two kinds of use of Scripture; the exposi~ tiona) a nd the compositional mode. In the expositiona l function, the biblical e lement is explicitly presented ~1nd commen ted on as sacred text. Dimant p laces the Rabbinic Midrashim and the Pesh~1rim of Qwnran in this group.w Tile compositional use of Scriptu re, on the other hand, can be found in, for example, the works belonging to the 'rev,1 ritten Bible' genre. In these works, the b iblical elements are integrated into the structure and presented v.r ithout any fo rmal marke r. The compositional use o f Scrip· ture ma y also be expressed by rncre a llusions to the Bible; h ints at terms or motifs ta ken from biblica l accounts well· known to the reader. As an example, Dimant mentions lhe book of Tobit, where Tobit's cha· racter seems to have been modeled o n Job's personality in the Bible.2u11 Dimant's d escription o f this last mentioned compositional fu nction of biblical e lements in ea rly Je\'ltish interpretation thus has a d ear similari· ty to what Robert Alter d efines as use of b iblical litera ry themes, or type-scenes to use his m"·n expression.:ll19 There are sd1ola rs who want to limit the term ' rn idmsh' to signify dnly /lie Rabbiuic Mirlrasllim. Maccoby, fo r example, prefers to use m i· dmsh in this restricted way . However, he endows the term '(h)aggadah' with a wid er scope a nd admits that it may a lso be found in non· Rabbinic works. He claims that this is the origina l je\vish usage of the tem1inology and that this d istinction may help us to avoid an overlap between mid rash and (h)aggadah."• ju lio Trebolle Barrera writes: Pruperly speaking, mid rash aS..
the eal'liest gnlup of Rabbinic S<Jge.
ment.ltors o( Tann.litic teaching {200·500 CE.). Mi.o;hnah is a Tann.litic work, whik> C".emara is the p1'0duct of the Amoraim. &"t'. St•·ack/Stemberge•· 1991, 7·8, 300-307. 207 Dimant 1991. 7·1·75. 208 Dim.mt 1991. 73·80. 209 Aile•· 1981, 47·62. See also Teugcls 2004, 51·52. 210 Me al~o Tcugels 200·1, 135· 169. 211 Trebolle Barrern 1998,437.
2.2 A n Jntroduction to lhe \'\>'ol'ld of Mid rash
47
Their wish to restrict the range of midrash is v,mrth considering. It is important to distinguish between mid rash as an exegetical metltod and a literary genre. \·Vith regard to genre, we should perhaps restrict our~ selves to discus.c;ing the Rabbinic Midrashim, whereas v,.re might find the midrashic exegetical method at work in other je\".'ish sources.
3 . The Ambigu ous Identity of the Angel 3.1 1ntrod uction As mentioned in previous chapters, the mysterious being called 'the angel of the Lord' v~.'ho ap pears (or example in Genesis, constitutes a perplexing phenomenon in the angelology o f the Hebrew Bible. This angel/messenger d ifferentiates himself fro m other heavenly emissaries• and it is often difficult to d istinguish him fro m God. O ne proposed explanation of the merged identity of God and this angel is that rnes.. sengers in the ancient Near East did not need to distinguish between themselves and the o nes w ho sen t them. In my opinion this is not a valid theory. According to Samuel A. Meier, the puzzling narratives about ' the angel o f the Lord ' are the ouly texts in biblical and ancient Near Eastern Jitemtu re where no distinction is made between sender and messenger. Although the messengers sometimes speak in the first person as if they were the senders o f the message, they normally report w ho sent them.2 This 1~7D ·angel' is th us unique among messengers in the Ancient Near Eastem literatu re, which raises the question as to whether he is a messenger at all o r YHWH H imself appearing to people in the form of an "angel." 3 There are many narratives in the Bible where God com· mu nicates in a direct way with h uman beings.. withou t any reference to the 1X'>» YHWH e.g., C,enesis 12 and 15. There are also texts w here the
I 2
See. for example. von Rad 1964, n-80. Meier 1995a, 87-88. Mei.er writes on p. SH: 11 must be unde i'$Cl"ll'ed that the ongel of YHWH in tlleSe pe•·plex-ing biblicll lt.ll'ra· rives doe$ Ol)t beha\•e like any other messenger known i:n the divine l"lf' human realm. Although the h~•·m 'nw..<1senger' is pte.'iel\1., the narrative iL-<:elf omits the indispen.
3
Meier 1995a, RS. Freedm.l n·Willoughby (1997, 321): "From these P•lSSages it is evident that the ma/'ak YHWH is d osei)' as.sociated with Yahweh in name, auth(wity. and mess.1ge, and that he 1-epl'esents Yahweh in the lu.unan realm, whe1~as Yah weh's own immediacy is actualized in 1-calms ourside huma n perceptiml!'
50
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
1~'?n
YHWH seems to be distinguished from God, e.g., 2 &.m 24:15-16 and 2 Kgs 19:35 with parallel texts in Chronicles a nd l
4
5 6 7
The par,,llel texts a re to be found in I Clll' 2 1:14·30; 2 a u· 32.."2(}.22, and lsa 37:36.
Note tha! it is YHWH who tells O.w id to 1\utnber the lsr.:le lites in 2 Sam 24: I. while ao:ording to I Chr 21: I it is Sat.m . This incident, refem'!d to il\ 2 5.lmu el 24 and I Chronicles 21. is the ot~ly biblical case w here il is s tated tha t Lhe ange l 11f the to••d turned. again.c;t ls rae L lll is gives rLc;e to the po.c;sible understanding of ' Lhe destroying angel' in t Chr 21: 14·15 as a demonic figure, in ~pi te of the fa CI that it is s tated th.at YHWH sent him, d ., I Sam 16:14. These texts are <~ ISO discussed in Gusgisberg t9i9. The 11rigin.!'! lity of this idelltiiic.:llion,. howeve1·, is intellsely debated among s..:holars, see below. Ho."' 12..'11-6 (w. 3·5 ill N RSV) will also be di$C\.IS.~ in gre.lte•· d1~tail because of the perk1lpe's «mnectkln to Gen 32:22·32.; 28:10·22. and 35:1· 15.
3.2CenesL<~
51
3.2 Genesis 3.2.1 Hagar and the Angel Genesis 16 We first encounter the angel of the Lord in Gen 16:7-14.' This pericope has nmdl in common with Gen 21 :17·20., and they are o ften designated as parallel texts. The two pericopes describe a meeting between Hagar and the angel/messenger of the Lord/God. In both cases, the angel comes to the rescue of Hagar and her {in Genesis 16 still unborn) son. According to both texts, the angel of the lord/God delivers a message of crucial importance and speaks with divine authority. In the two sto ries, the divine angel/messenger speaks in the first person as if he is God Himself (Gen 16:1 0 and 21:18, cf., Gen 12:1-3 and 17:3 -8), although he also refers to God in the third person (Gen 16:11 and 21:17). The angel never explicitly identifies himself. The text..fi: are ambiguous. Wlto is the angel of the Lord/God? His identity is veiled in obscurity. \+Vhen she has fled from Sarai, Hagar meets the angel in the desert: (Gen 16:7) The angel of th!! LORD fo und ht!r (Hagar) by dds with al1 his kin." {'1 3] Sl) she named the LORD who spoke to her, " )"ou 11r.r £1-mi" ( ""1:11:1 ;Tn' ow N., prn 'N., ' N :tnN. ;~•;x l for sht! l>aid, "1/(lt't' I rl·tdly se-en Cod (mtl rcrmrintd alive tifkr suiug him?" ['~1 ' 'VoN. •n' N.1 o?:-~ Q):IJ' (14] Therefore the well W
The angel finds the pregnant, runaway Hagar by a spring of water in the \Vilderness (v. 7) and asks her: " Hagar, slave-girl of Sarai, '"'here have you come from and where are you going?" {v. Sa). Initially, the meeting between Hagar and the angel seems very ord inary; it is a meet· ing en ro ute and not described as a divine revelation, vision o r epipha..
8 9
See a lso Guggisberg. 1979, 32-~1. In the NKJV Gen 16: 13b reads: . .. " You-Are-tllt·Cad-W/tc>-Sta'S"; a/:;,>set•tl Him wlloSt't'S 111e?'"
hlr she said, ''ha\'e I
52
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
ny. It is a meeting between t\vo persons in the desert.lo The curious thing is that the angel is obviously familiar with Hagar, since he ad· dresses her by name and refers to her position in Abraham's household. l11c question in v. 8a is thus most probably rhetorical. as the angel al· ready knows the ans"'"er; it is a kind of greeting. The angel of the Lord does not in troduce himself to Haga r; in the \'-fOrds o f Claus \'Veste rma nn; " ... he is unknown, he comes from and retun1s to the u nknm"m." '' Hagar replies that she has fled fro m her mistres.~, but the angel en· oourages her to return to Sarai and submit herself (vv. 8b·9). The angel of the Lord also promises Hag ar abunda nt offspring (v.l O), tells her to give her yet u nbom son the name Is hmael f~~~o!V'J; " ... fo r the LORD has given heed (::ntt~ lit. •heard') to your affliction" (v.ll). The in terpretation of the name constitutes a u nique phrase in the Hebrew Bible, being an amalgarn of two distinct id ioms. Generally,, God sees [iil\1] a fA iction, e .g ., Gen 29:32; Exod 4:31, and He hears (;;~:>w) the outcry o f the oppressed, as in Exod 3:7 a nd Deu t 26:7. 12 The a ngel p redicts Ishmael's life and destiny, v.12. Tt is probably the conten t of the message that makes Hagar realize that she has met a divine emissary. 13 She seems to iden tify the an... gel/messenger of the lord with Cod Himself, since she exdairns (v. 13b): " ... 'You a re El-roi/ You-Are-lhe-Gorl·WIIO-Sees';" ['K~ ?K ;;nK... )"
tO
II
12 13
14 15
In th is s-espect, there i$ an appares\ t difles-ence between Gen 16:7 and Gen 21: 17, see below. Like M.anoah .md his w ife, Hagar does not at first reali?..e tha t she is meeting a heavenly emis."W'' sy . In Judg J3:2·22.thc ongel of the lord appears to the cmsple as a snan.• in "'human fos·m.'' Although it is M t explicit!)• s tated in the text, it i$ highl)' probable that the angel of the lord likewi$e .1 ppeas'ed to Hagar in humeen in chapter I .'I. the heaves1ly me... ·•-.enger.V o•Jx;~.. in contrast to 0 1erubs .1nd Seraph.'e.'itetmasm 1985, 243. Ae
3.2CenesL<~
53
... 'Have I really seen God at1d remained ali've after seeing him"' I 'il'~, c~ 0::.:1 ·~, 'iiiX]? In v. 14 we read: "Therefore the well was called Beer~lah ai-roi ("K1 •n? i X:l]; it lies between Kadesh and Bered."H• As in Judg 13:1 9·23, for instance, the messenger is not recognized as a d ivine cmis.-sary until his d eparture.•? The Hebrcv,r text o f v. 13 is obscure and d ifficult to translate.'ll Many scholars today have adopted John \"lellhausen's emendation,'" according to \\•hich the last part of v. 13 should be renderet.i as follows: ·n~\ ~n~ l\, O ';'i'~ Cl.i rne..m ing: "Have I really seen God and remained alive/and I (still) live! As shov.m in the quotation above, this rendering is chosen in the NRSV.wThis is in accordance with the name o f the \',•ell in v. 14, w hich could be translated as "the well of the living one who sees me/the well o f one w ho sees and lives." Hagar is amazed that she has seen God, and yet survived (cf., Gen 32:30; Exod 33:20; Judg 6:22· 24, and 13:22)." According to this rendering, the name o f the well is thus to be u nderstood in the light of the concept that normally one who really sees God must d ie. Hagar, however, appears to be an exception to thot rule. According to \•Vesten nann, Wellhausen's emendation is worth)' of consideration, because it makes such good sense in the context of the pericope. However, he also maintains that another "solu tion" to the problematic verse could merely be the changing of O?:i to O':i;:-t In the latter case, the verse should be translated: "I have seen God after he saw me."n 1A'estem1ann interprets vv. 13·1 4 as Hagar says that God saw her in her m isery and came to her aid, hence God is her savior, cf., Ps 113:6."
t6 t7 18
~e a ls.o
Westermann 1985, 247. Cf., We.<~te rmann 1985. 242·243. A quite s.1range but literal transl:t does not neces.c;arity imply a \'is.ion. AC<:l"'l'ding to We\•ers ( 1993, 226), the LXX rendering of Ce1\ 2 1:f3b, which he transl ate.<~ as ;• ... For e\<en ill pe-rs.on h a\'l~ 1 seen the one who appeared to me", may possibly 1-efl ect E>:od 33:23 whe1'\' it is stilted tlMt !\·loses L<~ alll"'Wed to iOee C'.od's bal~k ~e a lso below. 19 E.g... Speiser 1964, I 18-119. 20 The latest Swedish Bible translation., Bibel 2000, also follows Wellhausen's emenda+ rion. 21 ~e a lso Cie.c;chen 1998,57-58. 22 We.<~te rmann 1985. 248. 23 We.c;te rmann 1985, 247.
54
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
In the L XX, vv. 13·14 arc rendered as follows: 113] K(ti !·:tdtAt u t v AyitQ -rb {M)p t.t ,_UQ(Ou TOU Ai.v\olJV'tO~ mi~ ul.rniv, LV ..., ad~ ..., tmbt:)v pt:. UTI d m:v Koi yitQ i:vf.Jmov £ibov c'xt>Eh':vtt.t pol/And Hagar callt!d thl! name uf the lord who s poke to her1 "Yo u are the God whl) sees me/look::: upon me;,. for she said, ''For I howe openly (or: in per· $un, .see below) seen him that ap~an..od ft) me."' {14) ht..:.a,.-.· "tu&t(m l:Ju.iAC:al:v 'f0 cfxjtLtQ. <~tttQ c>U Lvc:nuov l:ibcw .../ ...The well of him whom I have o penly Set:n . ..
John W. Wevers points o ut that the LXX obviously interprets the epi· thet ~:\, 7~ in v. 13 as Hagar proclaims the messenger as "the God w ho looks u pon me", thus reading·~, as a participle with a first person pro· nominal suffix; God is the One who pays attention to and provides for her.Z~ \Vevers further remarks that since the ilyyu\o.; in v. 7 is unarticu· lated, it should be rendered ' a mes.c.;enger'.n However, in v. 13 this mes· senger is apparently identified as the Lord /God Himself, thus the am· biguous relationship between God and His angeVmessenger is pre· served in the LXX.1. . \Nevers takes the v,mrd i vc;.mtOv adverbially to mean 'in person,. face to face', and he translates v. 13b according ly;" ... for even in person have I seen the one appearing to me." 27 The Hebrew name of the well in v. 14 is not translated in the LXX but rendered in accordance wi th t-he reading in v. 13: " ... (IJQffiQ oU EvC:.:m tov dbov ... /"the well of him I have openly seen/ the well o f the o ne w hom I saw in persQ n"~ The s.ame Hebrew d esignation of the well recurs in Gen 24:62 and 25:11 b ut U1erc the LXX renders it as TC) <jlQE<>Q -rlj<; OQ<.lcr£c~.~~;!"the well of the vis ion", thus alluding to the appearance of the " ange l ~~ to Haga r.~ The noun OQaou; occurs in the LXX Pentateud1 eight times, only two of which describe ordinary human vision; Gen 2:9 and Lev 13:12. In all o ther cases, like the one in Gen 24:62, the word designates visions of a supernatural kind.:» According to Robert Hay...vard, the choice of i\Qaat:; in the LXX rendering o f Mizpah, the name o f the place w here
24 25 26 V 2S
29 30
Weven; 1993, 225. See
3.2CenesL<~
55
jacob and Laban made a covenant (Gen 31:49), may signify that the translator(s) understood the pact between jacob and Laban as having included a revelation of GOli .:n It is possible to understand the text to mean that God spoke to Ha· gar through an angel. In her exclamation, she recognizes God as the source of the message and her deliverance. God saw Hagar in her dis· tress and sent an angel. This interpretation, hO\vever, is d oubtful be· cause of the text's ambiguity. \.Yhy does the heavenly messenger first talk to Hagar as God Himself in the first person and then switch to the third person? (Gen 16:10-11). The angel speaks and blesses in the first person as if he were God: " I will so greatly multiply your offspring .. .''" He never says that God sent him o r that his message comes from God. It is only in v. 11 that the angel t..1lks about YH\VH as someone distinct from himself. The angel talks with divine authority. He does not identify himself, but Hagar has the impression that she has met God.3.1 The angel of ~'e Lord always has a special reason for his appearance. such as the delivery of a cr ucial message, of great importance in the (salvation·) history of Israel. The announcement o f the birth o f a child or of salvation (cf., jud g 13:2·5; Gen 18:9·15; 21:17-20; 22:11-18} is very common. In this case.. both of these elements are combined.3-l
31 32 33
~~
HaywMd 2005. 46-49. Cf., how God speaks \\•ilh Abram in Ceo 12:1·3 and 17"'1-S. Sec also Eynikel 20Cfl, I 13·114. Newsom (1992. 2.r;Q) writes: " The apparent ioterd tiUl· geabitity llf the m•tl'ak ylncl1 and Yahweh cannot be resolved by assu ming a dumsy merging of two tl'aditiona l storie.<~. 11le same ambiguity OCC'lu"S in many narrativl"S (e.g:. Cen 21 :15-21; 22: II · 12: 3 I :11-13; Exod :la-6~ Judg 6:11·24}"'. ll~t me he re llUOte a peculiar inte•·pretatioo of \ ..en 16:7· 14: 22: I· 19. and Judge.c; tJ. Freedmall·Willoughb)' ( 1997, 319) w•·ites: .,.H agar's comment that s he has seen an Elohim ll'-it)' indic.lte tha t she herself is d ea •• about ha ving s~n 'a divine being' ra ther than God himself {. .. j Since in Gen 22:1· 19 one Cium o t detennine theE smu-ce w ith any rerMinty. Elohim may very well be a genel'ic h!l'm (()t 'a divint> being.' Be tha t as h may, the autho.· did not distinguish between God w ho tested and the angel \oJho s:poke the com mand." Likewist>, Freedman-Wilh)ughby claim.<~ that it could be that r-.·Janoah .md his wife in J udges 13 lu d not seen God Himsell, be
56
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
Genesis 21
The time has now come for a comparison between Gen 16:7..14 and 21:17·20." In the context Qf the latter peric<Jpe, we are t<Jid that Hagar has been d riven away by Abraham due to Sarah's fea r that Ishmael might inherit from her husband and d iminish/annul the inheritance of Isaac. Abraham felt compelled to expel her because of this conflict but does so very unwillingly and only after God has told him to heed his wife Sarah: [2'1 :1 l ] The matter \Va.S: very d i:;tres~ing to Abraham (m account uf his son. (12) But God said to Abraham, ''Do not be d i$tr(>S.
In contrast to the narrative in Genesis 16, lshrnael is now hom and Ha· gar has not run away but been cast out o f her master's household. Ha· gar and her son are lost in the wildem ess o f Beersheba: (21:15] When the watt!r in the skin ,..,.a..o; gcme, ~h e ca~t the child u nder one o f the buShL~. (16) Then shtt went and ,:;at d t)\'/n «.lpposite him a guod way off r...) for she said, " Do not Jet me look on the d eath of the child." And a~ ~he sat o pposite him, she lifted up httr vo ice and wept..l7
In this critical, desperate situation, the angel o f God o nce more appears as her comforter and rescuer. It is worth noting that it is the rm· gel/messenger who speaks to Hagar but it is God wllo berm.; the boy's cries and shows her the well~ {21:17] And Gotl [Eiohim) heard the vtlite vf the boy; and the rmgd dfCod called to Hagar from llct~t'i"u, and said to her, "What ! roubl e~ you, Hagar? Do not be afraid, fi'r CfJd has heard the ''uice t)f the boy where he is. 1181 Come, lift up the buy and hnld hml fast with your hand, for I will make a ~.....ea t nation of him .... (19] Then Cot/ opened her eye~ and sh e saw a well ()f water. She went, and filled the skin with water, and g ave the boy a d rink. (201 Cod was with the boy~ and he grew up; he lived in the wilderness, and became an expert with the bow .
In contrast to the narrative in Genesis 16, the angel of God does not encourage Hagar to return to Abraham and Sarah but prornises that God \viii take care of her and her son. As in Gen 16:10, the angel says ~I)
See also Gusgisbe•'S 1979, ·1.).47.
36 37 38
Note that God speaks directly to Abraham, no .mgel bo.~ing mentioned. According lo the LXX Ce1\ 21: 16b, it 'o\'
3.2CenesL<~
57
that he will give her abundan t o ffspring. Gen 21 :18. In both pericopes the angel blesses Hagar with divine authority in first person singular: •· ... I will so grenlly mulriply your offspring .. . (Gen 16:10), " ... /will mnke a g reat nation of him ... " (Gen 21:18). This is precisely w hat God H imself tells Abraham in Gen 21:13. But the angel also refers to God in the third person, Gen 16:11 and 21:17. Both narratives mention a welVa spring of water, perhaps the s..1me one. There are many parallels between the two pericopes... e.g., the angel of the lord/God plays a similar role, that of savior. One major difference in the portrayal of the divine messenger, however, is that the an· gel of God calls to Hagar from l~enven according to Gen 21:17, whereas in Gen 16:7 the angel meets her 011 enrt!J: "The angel of the Lord found her by a spring of water in the wilderness ... " Westem1ann \"-'rites about Gen 21:17: "The messenger of God who is encountered on earth (cf. Gen 16:7b) has become an 'angel', a heavenly being who call< from heavcn .''N Another obvious difference is of cou rse the designation o f the Deity in the texts, YH\•VH versus Elohim. The designation ' the angel of YHWH/tl1e Lord' is the most common in the Bible (58 times), w hile 'the angel of Elohim/God' only occurs 11 times.'" Concluding Remarks The narratives about Hagar's encounter with the d ivine messenger tell us something important abo ut God's character. God sees Hagar's dis~ tress and delivers her and her son, even though she is only a bond\•,,to~ man; God shows her mercy. God is impartial and He does not abandon the outcast. God's grace and blessing is not restricted to Isaac's line.J1 It is note\~t.•orthy that Hagar, Ishmael's mother, is the only biblical woman w ho gives God a "narne," an epithet:"You ~Are ~ th e-God ·w h o·Sees .. .'' (Gen 16:13)." It is possible to understand the texts as if God spoke to Hagar through an angel, although this interpretation is hardly tenable bec..1use of the ambiguity of the narratives. As mentioned in chapter 2.2.1, mi· drashic exegesis takes its point of departure in q uestions put to the biblical t·exts. One purpose of midr..,sh is to solve theological problems
39 40 41 42
Wes termann 19fl5, 3-12. See also K&ke rt 2007, 69-70. We.c;termann J9S5, 242. ~e <~ lso Wes te••mann 1985, 34~344. NKJV.
58
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
in the Bible. Our t\ovo present pericopes are no "simple" texts. The am· biguous identity of the angel of the lord/God is o ne of the apparent exegetical problems in the texl"'>. \•Vho is it that speaks to Hagar in these narratives? A connected issue is how we should interpret the obscure verses Cen 16:13-14. 1s Hagar really proclaiming that she has seen God and gives Him a name in v. 13? lf she saw God, why did she survive since, according to Jewish theology, no one can see God and live? Does she actually identify the angel of the lord as Cod Himself? What is the role of the angel of the Lord/God in the interpret..1tions of these two texts? Hm"' is he related to God and to Hagar? Do the interpreters have any comments as to why the angel of God calls to Hagar from heaven in Gen 21 :1 7f whereas he seerns to meet her on earth in Gen 16:7? How are the two texts related to each other?
3.2.2 The Three Heavenly Visitors and the Doom of Sodom and Gomorrah In Genesis 18·19:29 we can discern three main sections, the visitation of the three "men" to Abraham and S...rah, Gen 18:1-15 (16),<> Abraham's negotiation with YHWH, Gen 18:17-33, and the doom of Sodom and Gomorrah, Gen 19:1 ·29.4-' ln the Bible these sections form a single, in tegrated narrative. However, the o riginal unity o f Gcn 18-19:29 is de. bated among scholars, b ut that is a subject for another lhesis.0 The fo· cus here is the in terpretation of the texts in their present fo rm. Gen 18:1·15 read s: ICen l S:'II The LO RD appeared to Abraham by the oaks uf rvfamre, as he sat at th~ ~ntram:e of his tent in the heat of the day. [2J He looked up and Saw th~ men standing near him. Wh en he saw them, he ran from the tent entrance tu m(>et th~m. and btw.·ed duwn to the gruund.<~" (3] H~ said, "My 1ord (1J~], if I find favur with you (1'J'!1J lit. "in your (2nd pers. sing.) eyes"L
Sl·une !iehotars wish to include v. 16 in this passage. However, the scene itself OOW.I'S Gen 18: 1-15, w hile v. 16 serves as a bridge to the subsequent sections. see furthe•· Hamcwi 200·1. 13·14, and Westermann 1985. 282. 44 See alc;o Hamori 2004. 13-33. Some scholars h.a ve AAJggested a prc-lsraelitic o••igin of the Genes:Lc; •uu•rative in a mylh of 3 visiMtion of three g:odlt,. see the discus.c;ion in \'\>'e.c;terma•ut 1985, 275·276. and Hamori 20();1, 48-73. 45 See a iJ'O Ham01•i 200•1. 13-:33, We.c;ternta•ut 1985, 274·275, and \•an Seters 1975. 21 > 216. 46 Abraham's reverent s •-eeting indicates tha t he acknowledges his vis ihws B:.!l being of higher rank than himseU. See also Westermann 1985, 278, and Letellier 1995, 82.
43
3.2CenesL<~
59
do no t pa~~ by your servant. 141 Let a little water bt! bn·m ght, and wash yo ur fet~ t? and rest yo urs:el\'e.S undt:r the tree. (5) Let me bring a little bread, that yo u may refresh yoursel ve~ (... )"" So flu_ -y ~aid, "Do as you ha\•e said." (8) .. . and he lr\brahamJ s-tood by them under the tr(>e while they ate. (9J Tiley sajd to him, " \Vhenc: is- your wife Sarah?" And he said, "There, in the tcnt" [l OJ Then tm~ said [ "~K'l), " /will surely return tu )'OU in due season, and ytmr wife Sarah ~hall have a son." And Sarah was listening at the tent entrance ~hind him. ( 13) TI1e LORD (:1t.'1') said to Abraham, "Why d id Sa~ rah laug h, and ~ay, " ShaU l indeed lx!ar a child, now that I am old?" Is anything too wonderfu l for the LORD? At the set time I will return to you, in d ue sea~m. and Sarah shall ha\'t? a sun. (15) But Sarah denied, saying, I did not laugh, fo r .s-he was afr
We are to ld by the narrator in v. I that the Lord appeared to Abraham by the terebinth trees of ~vfamre, and this divine revelation is connected to the visit of three ' men' [o, ~;xJ to the patriarch. ln the context one of the men seems to be identified with YHWH (vv. 13-33), though it is unlikely that Abraham recognizes him at first:*7 This " man" ta.lks \Vith d ivine authority in the first person singular as if he is God Himself and pro mises Abraham and Sarah a son (vv. 1()..15). In the s.ame man ner as the angel of the Lord, he co mes in order to deliver a message o f crucial impo rtance ...-: The sudden shift from the third person plur-al (vv. 5, 9) to the first person sing ular in v. 10 is somewhat confusing. Likewise, it is also peculiar that .:\ braham g reets his three visitors in v. 3 in the singu .. Jar form, as" ... my lord [lORD/Adonai]" if I find favor with you flit. " in your eyes/sigh t", Tl'>-:1 (2" pers. sing.))"' d o not pass on by yo u r sen'ant." In vv. 4-5 on the other hand, he addresses the men in the plural and invites them to a meaJ.sl The greeting, " my lord" ~Ji~(v. 3) is vocalized by the Masoretes as if signifyi ng YHWH, i.e., ' Ado· nai{LORD?z although that was hardly the narrator's original inten.. tion, but probably an interpretation based on the " heading" in v. 1: "The LORD appeared to Abrah ~1m ... " a.1 Abraham's greeting in the singular is presumably to be und erstood as indicating that he 1·ecogn.iz-
47 48 49 50 51
52 53
See also Letellier 1995, ~lin. ~e a lso Westermann 1985, 275, and Barr 1960,33. ''... my lord" is the ll" I 8: 17·18. ~e a l~o the MT Gen 19:1 7· 19, whet\~ the same proble m 1-ecurs. d .. the rendel'ing in the LXX. ~e, e.g .• Wes.cermann 1985, 278, and Letellier 1995,82-83.
60
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
es one o f the men as their leader..!-! It is probably not until v. 10, w he n the man confirms the divine promise of a son, that he realizes w ho is speaking to him.ss The content of th e rnessagc reveals the "men's" hea .. venly origin, cf., Genesis 16.56 In the following verses (vv. 13· 14), the leade r is explicitly id entified as YH\VH a nd shows Himself to be om· niscient. ln v. 16 we read that the men left Abraham's te n t and he aocompa· nied them on their way. In v. 22 a distinction is again made between the visitors: "So the men tumed from there, and went toward Sodom, w hile Abraham remained standing before the Lord."57 By now, we know fo r certain that Abraham is a.\vare of who he is talking to and he p leads with God to spare the people o f Sodom (vv. 23·33). The hvo other men are identified in chapter 19 vv. l , 15 as messen· gers/angels/~,.:6.0, bu t in some verses they are still called ' men'; (vv. 5, 8, 10, 12, 16)." In contrast to the lender o f the company in chapter 18, these two men <1ppear to be "mere" a ngels, sent by God to do his bid· d ing, see Gen 19:13.59 However, in Cen 19:17 and 21 we again find examples of a mysterious shift from the plu ral to the singular fo rm in the Hebrew text."'' According to Ester Hamori, the narratives in Genesis 18 an d 32 d is· tinguish themselves by being so¥called ··is theophanies' to use her term, i.e., theophanies in whidl God appears in concrete h u man form. She states that normally, the distinction ben.veen God a nd man L;; dear in the Bib le, b ut these two texts are exceptions. In Genesis 18 and 32, God is not described metaphorically as a man, as is the case in Exod l5:3 and lsa 42:13. In the theophanies of the Genesis texts, God appears in the
5<1 See also Hamori 2004, 34¥36, and Letellier 1995, 82·83. 55 Hamo.·i (2004, 131·132) poinls out llt.lt both \..enesis 18 and 32 d e.1l with the confir· malion of a divine promise to one of Israel's fo refathers . Moreover, in bolh nam1· rives God appears in concrete human hmn, the so·called •·g theophan>" to use Ha· mori's designation, a fMt that s.h e Mkes as an illu ~tration of the special relationship between God and the patriarchs. Regarding the ''iltheophany', see furthe•· below. See also Letellier 1995, 88-89. 56 See also Hamori 2004, 44-47. 57 According to a text critical note to v. 22. the original wording M the verse was:" and the Lord rema ined standi11g before Abr-.1ham". 58 Samaritanus Iu s i:·':\"~ in C'.en 19: 12. 59 In this ver"Se the two angels refer to Cod in the third person. 60 The seemingly pleona.<~tic repe1i1km of "'from YHWH" i1\ Gen 19:24 ga\'e rise hl the interp1-eMtic>n that the second refere n~ to YHWH in fact refers to the angel Gab•·iel. ThL'I illte.•·pretatioo could bo.~ Colken as support fo r the ' two-powers-tw.•J-esy· and Ihe pas.~1ge was included among the ''dangerous texls"' by the Rabbis, see. e.g.. (>. Sau· ft~iriu38b. Seeals.oSegal 1977, 12 1·134.
3.2CenesL<~
61
tangible, physical body of a man. Both pericopes describe a concrete meeting with God in human fonn, not a vision or dream. f'-1 The term ~the angel of the Lord' is not mentioned in Genesis 18,. al· though th e narrative is in ma ny ways remin iscent of 'the angel of the Lord-texts', w hich also describe the ap peara nce of a divine messenger in the fo nn of a man.6l In both Genesis 18 and Ju dges 13, the reason fo r the heavenly visitations is the an nunciation of the birth of a son to a ba rren woman.f>J In both cases, the divine emis.,c.;.aries a re invi ted to share a meal with their hosts."' Hamori admits that the rnan/angc1 of the Lord in, for example, Judges 13 appears in concrete hu man form, bu t she remarks t-hat the narrative lacks the realistic anthropomo rphism w hich characterizes Genesis 18 and 32.ftS. In contrast to the three " me n," the div ine messenger in Jud ges 13 refuses to cat the food offered to h im. She fur ther poin ts o ut that, although the two angels in Genesis 19 a re d early depicted as having a physical hu man fo rm, since the men of Sodom even \'fish to have sex ,.nth them/H> they behave in an utte rly superh uman \"-'ay when they blind the inhabitants of that city."' Robe rt I. Letellier, however, sees no major diffe rence in the d egree of anthropornorphism ben.veen Genesis 18 a nd the explicit narratives of the a ppearance of the "'~' i X'>I:> /' the a ngel of the Lord' in the OT. In both Genesis 18 and the 'angel of the l.ord·texts' the central issue is the a ppearance o f the Lord in human shape, but this should not be con· fused with mere a nthropomorphism. Although YH\>VH is de picted as eating in Genesis 18, his extem al ap pearance is not described.~ Letellier writes: The ~J e ment of ambig uity i~ n ()t that YH\>VH appears to men.. but that he (in Genesi::o 18) is accom panied by mnl'flkim who later mo ve to Sodom and co ntinue the dfect u f tht! theophany there? carrying God's presence into the city and evcmtua11y seeming I() merge into the person o f YHWJ-1 him.'ielf w hen they speak to Lot in the singular and with th!! voice of omn iputcnce (19. 21). The voice an d p resence vf th!! mal'tlk varies in a nu mber o f s tories, seeming to appear and sp eak for YHWH so closely that it is d iffi cult to un·
61
Hamori 2004. 1-$.
62
~e <~ lso
63
Thi~
66 67 6S
Gen 19:4-5. Hamori 200·1. 43-44, aod 141· 147. Letellier 1995, 90-9 1.
Barr 1960. 32·38, e$p. pp. 33-34, and Gieschel\ 1998, 51·69.
l)'pe-scene recurs in the NT, see the an nunciatiot\.<1 to Ze
62
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
derStand him merely as a substitute fl)r God. This is p;u ticul;u ly th~ case in Gen 16,7-14 ( ... J. The nwl'flk passages, fa r frum establishing a remoten~s or transcendence of YH\>VJ·t perhaps in an attempt at combating primitive anthrupomorphis.m.. sustain an ambiguity of identity and increase myste ry. The nrnf'(lk does not d ilute the theo phany, but must be understood as accompanying the self-revelation of Cod in human form .. .«~
Conduding Re rnarks I agree tvi th Letellier that the main mystery o f the na rra tive in Genesis 18~1 9 lies in the ambiguous relationship between the three divine visitors. The story may be interpreted as an appeara nce o f YH\VH a nd hvo angels, or that YH\VH '"'' as sorne how present in all three of them, al· though the s tatements in Gen 18:22 a nd 19:1 indicate that God was accompanied by tvvo angels.)\1 ln this way, Genesis 18-19 present the same problem as most of the 'angel o f th e Lord-texts' . Hmvever, it is t-rue that the h uman appearance of Abraham's v isitors is made remark· ably concrete by their eating o f his food, a behavior which has no coun· terpart in any other biblical texl.
3.2.3 The Aqedah a nd the Angel Cen 22:1·19 is a very central pericope in ju daism a nd consequent ly the object of careful a nalysis a nd interp re t.nio n71 Th e angel of the lord does not p lay such a significant role, the main ch aracters being Abra· ham and Isaac. In jewish tradition, the pericope is called '1/Je Aqedn/J' or 'Aqednt Jsnac', that is, 'the binding of Isaac', a reference to the fact that he '"'as bound on the altar, bu t not sacrificed. Isaac thus p lays an im·
69 iO
7t
letellier 1995, 90·91. See alsop. 92. See alw KOckert2f.XY7, 63-67, and Eynikel 2007, I 14. According to jewL"h tr-adition the Aqedah was the tenth and final tria1 of Ab1'<1ham, d .. Tm•g w11 Nrufili 'I Gen 22: 1, Pin~ lie Rabbi Eli•·~tr 31. ('.r.'t!tsis RablM11 56. 11 . See al!io."') Neh 9!7-S; Sir •1-1: 19-21. In eatly Jewish 11\te••p•-el.ation the perin"'pe is COIUlected h"' two l)f the mMt important jl~Wish holiday$; Pesadl and Rosh IMShana . In modern jewi:;.h liiUI'g)', this text is re.1d in the S)•ru gogue ~rvice on the second day of RO$h haShan.a. llle blowing of the s hofar ram's horn, d., Lev 23:23·25 and Num 29:1) on Ro:;h ha.Shana is connected co the ram lhal .....as sacrificed in..;tead M Isaac. Cf., Lewis 1971. 1443-1447 Bl\d Jacob:; 1971. 481·482.
3.2CenesL<~
63
portant role, even overshadowing Abraham in many early Jewish in· terpret..1tions of the tcxt.n The p rimary focus of this study, however, is not Isaac but concepts of God and angelology with specific reference to the angel o f the Lord in the early Jewish exegesis of the text. The first and most obvious problem in Gen 22:1·19 is w/ry a loving God commands Abraham to sacrifice Isaac, the son of promise. In v. 1 it is stated that "After these J!Jiugs God tested Abraham ... " The readers are infonned of something that Abraham d id not knmv \"-'hen he was commandet.i to sacrifice his son, that the w hole scenario is "onJy" a t rial. Bu t w hy is it necessary for an all~knowing God to test a rnan? Did God not know that Abr-aham feared hirn, even \vithout testing him (v. 12)? \A/hat was the pu rpose o f the trial? Moreover, w hat words o r events {c't:11] are referred to in v. 1? Another peculiarity in the pericope is the altering o f the divine "name." It is God/Elollim w ho commands Abraham to sacrifice Isaac (v. 1) but it is the angel of the Lord/YHWH who intervenes at the last mo· ment and manages to stop Abraham from completing the sacrifice (vv. 11·12). Both designations of God are used five times in the text Does this have any significance?n What kind of place is the land of Moriah (v. 2)? The only additional scriptural reference to Moriah is in 2 Chr 3:1, w here it is said that king Solomon built the Temple on Mount Moriah in jerusalem (cf., 2 Sam 24:16·25 and 1 Chr 21:15·28). In the LXX the sacrificial place is called ' the high land·, the Vulgate says 'the land of vision', and in Peshitta we read ' the land of the Amorites' . It is worth noting that the name Moriah has similarities to the Hebre~o...· words for myrrh, fear/reverence and the hiphil participle of the verb ;;~'"!'see'. i2 There is an appart>1\l parallel between Cod's initial calling of Abraham in Gen 12: 1 and His command to s&erifice Js:a.ac in Ccn 22.-2 by the use of the Hebrew phrase 17 "t7 I "'Co forth .. .!", whk h doe..<~ not 1XCUI' again in the Bible, constitutes a kind of soca ll,~d indus ia e<mnecting Abraham'!! Cillling h) be a servant of God a nd the cond u· sion of his spiritual odyssey. ln Jub. 17.1> 18.19 Abraham i.e; the m.ain charaCiel' (d., Heb 11: 17-19: Jas 2:21-24) but a t an early s tage of Jewis h theology t he f.:•cus w.as t:r<msferred to Isaac. who was depicted as a pmtotype of lhe Jewish martyr. e.g., 4 MaL"t.'. 13.12·15, 16.20·2'1 and LA.B. 40. 1·9. See also Josephus' rewriting of the peri· oope in his/lld~m At~til]Uitit:s. This W!l.s h) sac•·ifire him..<;elf is al<~o viewed as a kind of atonenlel\ t, e.g., LAB. 18.5; 32. 1·4. See al<>o the interpretation of the Aqedah in, for example,. the Palestinian Targums. Gt'llt'liiS RaW.mlt and Pirlt dt• Ral:tiJi EI/,:ur. C f., von Heijne, 1997, 57·86, Kugel 1?98, 2%·326 and van Bekkum 201)2,. 86·95. 73 See als.o K& ke tt 2007, i0·71.
64
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
TI1ere is an apparent connection between v . 2 and the problematic v. 14. The latter verse can be t ranslated in severa l ways. The Hebrew wording is as follows: :1K,. :'11:1'
-.,,:~
om '"\l!i:(' il!f'X :1K1' :-n:r N.l:'l;"' Oli'1l:'l D'-' o:rux K'"\?'1
Th e verse can be translated: "Abra ham called the name o f the p lace the Lord sees/chooses, as it is said today, on the mountain o f the Lord it is seen/revealed" (my translation).7' ln the Hebrew text it is u nclea r w ho or what is seen o n the mountain. \Nho o r \vhat d oes the last pa rt of v. 14 refers to; the ram, God, the a ngel of the lord, or sornethinglsome<.>ne else? Th e translators of the LXX as well as the Swed ish Bible 2000 interpret the en d of the verse as referring to the Lord, LXX: ·Ev 1'~ OQn Kvpto; ,;;q,eiJ /Bib le 2000: " ... pa berget d a r H erren blir sedd" ['' on u,c mountain w here file Lord is St't'n/' my translation]. Th is u nderstanding of the verse is of in te rest for our subject, since it is the a ngel of the Lord who reveals himself and talks to Abraham in vv. 11·12 a nd 15-18. Arc the angel o f the Lord and the Lord Himse lf ide ntical? The NRSV, on the other hand, tr-anslates the verb :1-l\., as 'provide': "So Abraharn called that p lace 'The LORD will provide'; as it is said to this d ay, "On the mount of the LORD it slra/1 be provided." T he bib lical pericope has six/seven actors: God (Eiohim/YHWH), Abraham, h is two servants," Isaac, the a ngel of the Lord (YHI'VH), and the ram. Tl' c focus of u, e study is the m le o f the angel of the Lord in early Jewish interpretation. The main question is w hether the angel is actua lly seen as a revelation of God Himself or '' only" as His messen· ger? The biblical text is ambivalent on this point. Are God and the angel of the Lord iden tic..1l, and does our na rra tive therefore only have six actors? As mentioned a bove, the text contains both biblical " names" of God, YHI'VH and Elohim, a nd the angel is called 'the angel of YHWH'. Tile angel is the deliverer of Isaac and therefore a lso of his descen ... d ants, the people of Israel. Th e angel appears for the first time in vv. 11 ~ 12 and saves Isaac at the last moment from being sacrificed by his fa· ther. T he a ngel of the Lord speaks \vith d iv ine au thority in the first person sing ula r, as if he is God himself, although he a lso refe rs to God in the third person:
74 The1-e are !>()me tex1 critical rematks peraaining to thi!l verse in BHS. The issue is llw s •·ammatical fl'u'm in which '''e .we to l'el' in Pirt¢ de R~rb()i Elit•zer 3 I Bnd To1r,'?lllll Pstu.1c>}mmllum Gel\ 22:3.
3.2CenesL<~
6S
ICen 22:11 ) But tht! angel of the LO RD cal100 to h im from heaven, and said, "Abraham$ Abraham!N And he said, ''Here I am.N (12) Ht! said. ··' Do not Ia}' y<)ur han d (>n the b<>y or d o anything to him; for now I know that you fi:ar Gotf, s ince you have not withh~ld your $<)n, your only son from nu:.N
In v. 15 we read tha t the angel of the Lord calls to Ab ra ham a secotui lime from heaven. \>Vhy a second time? The angel says to Abraham: (Cen 22:'16) .. . "By myself 1 how e sworn, says the LORD (:·n:r OXl ): Because you have d o ne this, and have no t withheld your $(m,. your o nly sun,. (17) I w ill ind eed b less yuu, and I w ill make your o ffspring as n u merous a.'i the stars of heaven and as the sand that is on the s.eashu re. And yuu r o ffsp ring sh all posse.~ the gate of their enemiM, (18] an d by your o ffspring shall all the natio n.~ uf the earth gain blessing for them.'ielves, because you have Ob· eyed my voice.N
ln verse 16 the a ngel uses the so-called ' messenger--fom'lllla'/ ;'1\.i " c~l/ 'says U1e Lord' . Most scholars thin k that this does not solve the problem of the a ngel's identity. The a ngel never indicates tha t God sent him, as other messengers usually d o. Tt is also note\vorthy that the ph rase c~l ;"ll;'l~ only occurs at th is point in Genesis and th at no other bib lical 1~'1J uses it. m The fact that Gad swears by Himself is some thing un ique in the Aqedah a nd is only mentioned again in Exod 32:13, where the text alludes to this episode.n The a ngel of the Lord confimls a nd expands o n the divine promises previously g iven to Abraham (Gen 12:1 -3; 15:4-21; 17:1 -8). In Gen 22:19 v~.re read that Abraham returned to his servants and they went together to Beersheba, but Isaac is not mentioned. Wh ere is Isaac? He must still be alive, sin ce we read tha t the angel of the Lord p revented Abraham fr01n completing the sacrifice. As in Genesis 16 and 21, the a ngel intervenes as a s.wior. In the same \vay as he came to the rescue of Ishmael and his mother in the desert he saves Isaac's life a t the last moment in Genesis 22.
Conclu ding Remarks There are some simila rities be tween Gen 16:7-14 (21 :1 7-20) and 22:1-19. Both Abraham a nd Hagar meet the angel of the Lord who comes to rescue them a nd lheir sons a nd shows the rn a solution. Hag ar catdles
76 See above and, e.g., Meie r 199Sa, 87-88, 103. i7 Thi.-. l).lth, however, is mentioned in, for ex.lmple. Gen 26:2·5; Ps 105:9-11. and Sir 44:20-21. In the NT, the fact tha t \~ swore by Himself is referred to in Heb•· 6: 1 ~18.
66
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
sig ht of a well of water (Gen 21:19), while Abraham discovers a ram to sacrifice instead of his son (Gen 22:13}. Hagar calls God ' U'e God who sees' (Gen 16:13). There is an apparent sirnilarity between the narne of the well in Gen 16:14: " ... Beer· lahai·roi h~."'l 'n7 ,'S':J/ the well of the Liv· ing One \vho sees me ..." 76 and the naming of the sacrificial site in Gcn 22:14: "On the mountain of the Lord it is seen/revealed/on the mountain the lord Lc; seen ."~ Both Hagar and Abraham are promised abundant offspring by the angel of the Lord, see Gen 16:10 and 22:17 respectively . In both pericopes, God' s and the angel's ide ntities are fused togeth· er, the angel talks in the first person singular as if he is God Himself, but at the same time refers to God in the third person. Gen 16:10-11 and Gen 22:11 . However, the angel in Genesis 22 disting uishes himself by using the 'messenger· formula' in v. 16, which is not used by any other biblical 1x?o bu t~ as mentioned, most scholars do not consider that the use of the phrase elirninates the problem o f the angel's merging with God. Since he does not report '"'ho sent him, the angel docs not behave like any o ther biblical messenger and thus differs from a prophet spea king o n God's behalf. \lvllo then, is the angel of the Lord. a nd w hy does he call to Abraham a secmzd time from heaven? As we will see in the following, other angels are mentioned in rnany of the interpreta· tions of Genesis 22. How is the angel of the Lord related on the o ne hand to these a ngels, and on the other to God Himself?
3.2.4 Th e Wooing of Rebekah - the Angel as a Protecto r and G uide
In Gen 24:1-4 we read t-hat Abraham commands his servant to S\o\o'ear that he will go to his master's o ld homeland in o rder to search for a suitable wife fo r Isaac, a woman from among Abraham's relatives. \\' hen the servant says that she might not want to follow him back to C1.naan (v. 5), Abraham answers him as follows: ICen 24:61 ... "See to it that you d o nut take my ~on back there [tu M~sopo· tamiaJ. [7] The Lord, the God of hem•en,AA who took me from my fa ther's h(luse and fro m the land o f my birth, and who spoke to tl"le and swore to
78
79 80
~'IY translo.tion. In connection with lhe w ell. it i$ wm•th nl)ting lhBl in its rewriling of Gen 22:1-19, fttf1iii'-1'S refe r'$ to o. well near lhe !iacrifici,ll site. Ab•·.-.ham bids hisserwuus 10 stay there, white he and Isaac continue on {lttb. 18.4). In lhe LXX IW1' Sheb.l (\..en 22: 19) is t:Mnslah~d a.!l o Niehr 1995, 702·'705.
3.2CenesL<~
67
me, saying. ' To yo ur offs pring I w ill givl! this )and: lit! will send his n~tge/111 before yew, trnd .110u slwll Mke n wife fc>r m.v son ftimt tll~re. ( 1': ~? l:lK'm rht"' N).1 DWJl '" '"\':ill-~ MPi') (8) Bu t if the woman is not ,.,..illing ft) follow you, then yo u will be free from this oath uf mine; only you mus t not f
The commission o( the angel is to accompany Abraharn's servant to Mesopotamia.81 The angel will protect him d u ring his journey and lead him to the proper woman. As we know, the jo urney is successful and the serv,,nt finds Rebekah, U1e grand-daughter of Abraham' s brother. He meets her at a well o utside the city of Nahor, \\1hen she comes to draw water. The servant considers their meeting as an answer to his prayer, i.e., as a divine in tervention (vv. 12·27). His personal prayer plays an imporlant ro le in the narrative;-see vv. 26--27: (Cen 24:26} The 1nan bowed his head and wo rship pl!d the LORD (27) and said, " Blessed be the lORD, the Cod of my maStl!r Abraham, who has not fl)J'Saken H is stead fast Jove and his faithfulne.$.."i Wward my mas ter. As fnr me, being on the way, the LORD has led me on thl! way to the house uf my master's kin."
The servant is warmly welcomed by Rebekah's family and tells them about the reason for his journey, namely to find a wife fo r Isaac, vv. 29· 41 . In v. 40, the servant refers to Abraham's words in v. 7 concerning the angel. As a matter of fact, vv. 3741 repeat vv. 2-9 and vv. 42·48 repeat vv. 11·27. Rebekah's fa U1er and brother both acknowledge the hand of God behind the events: ICen 24:50) Then Laban and Beth ue1 answered, '7he thing comes from the LORD; we cannot speak to you rth~ scrv<mt o f Abraham! anyth ing bad o r goud. (5'1) lc)l)k, Rebekah is befo re yt)u, take her ;md gu, and Jet her be the w ife of your master's son.. as the LORD has spoken." f52) When Abraham's ~ rvanl heard their words, he bowed himself tu the g-rm md bt:!fure the LORD.
Rebekah thus follows the servant back to Canaan and marries Isaac: (24:66) And the servant told Isaac all th~ thing..:; that he had d t)ne. (67) Then L.:;aac b roug h t her intu his m<)lher Sarah's lent. He tuok Rebekah, and she became hi::; wife; and he loved her. So Isaac was comfortl!d after his m()ther's death.
According to Meier, a common function o f a messenger in the Ancient Near East \•/as to escort persons who were traveling under the protec· tion of the sender. The sarne applies to the biblical messenger o f God,
8l 82
We..c;rermann (1985, 378) lMs <.hosen the translalioo ·messenger' in \~ 24:7, w hile in his se
68
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
who is often depicted as a protector o f travelers in order to bring them safely to their destinations. and help Lhem accomplish their tasks. The present text is an obvious example, and Meier also refers to many oth· ers; Exod 14:19; 23:20·23; 32:34; 33:2; 1 Kgs 19:5·6, a nd Tob 5:21. Meier
states that" .. . the later angelic protection of God's people in any con· text can be perceived as an extension of this original messenger task (Dan 3:28; 6:23[22); Bar 6:6 (• Ep jer 6))."oo In its present form, Genesis 24 is a tale o f divine providence. God
leads the servant to Abraham's relatives and a suitable wife for Isaac. The protection of the angel g uarantees the success of the commission.'" According to \•Vestennann, the theme of d ivine provid ence in Ge-. nesis 24 is the result of a reworking of an o riginally "pure" family narr· a live. The words of Abraham in v.7 "he [GodJ will send his a ngel be·
fore you ... " are thus a later insertion. As su ppo rt fo r his claim, \'Vestermann writes that Abraham's assurance to his servant here is . .. a traditional fixed exp re.o;sion fo r Cod's a.SSi$tance and it occurs al:;<,) in Ps. 91:1 1, which is an assu rance of b!...-ssing to an in d ividual at a relatively Jatto' period (d. Ps l21); the reworking uf Gen. 24 in to its prt.os~nt form may be tempo rally dose to it.&S
Concluding Rernarks As stated above, the only reference to an angel in the singular in Gene. sis.. w here the d istinction between God and His angel seems clear, is in Gen 24:7, 40. In the narrative o f the wooing of Rebekah, the angel pla ys
a very anonymous, "back stage" role; he docs not speak (cf., Genesis 22) and is only referred to in the third person.
83 84
8.?
1\·leier 1995a, 85. See also Gutmann /Edilo ri.ll Staff 1971. 964, New~om 1992,. 2.'50, 252. and Ps 3-1:7 (v. 8 in the {'..JT). See a iJ'O KOcke••t 2007, 71·72. AI lhe Silme time, Genesis 24 is a fllm ily tale, whose prim..ary Sl'l.:l l is marri!lge. lo this re.!ipect.. th e perioope has m aJlY si mit.uitie..cribe a meeting a1 a well between a l).tranger f1'0m afar !lnd llxal people, a meeting lhat 1-esu iL<; in m arriage. llle ccun · 0\(m lhe me of all Lh1-ee 1\ill'r,l th•es. the meeting wi th a fulure .!ipouse at a welt m ay be defined as a ..'>CK'alled typt..."-scene in the Hebrew Bible, see Aller 1981. <J7~2. Tile element l') f ' divil\e gu id an ce' i_<;, hll\'le\•er, absent in the 1wo la$1 men tio-ned perioope.<;. Neve••th ele$.S, the fac1 that God is no l explicitly men tioned in C.eo 29:1- 14 <~ nd Exod 2: 15b-22 does not exclude the implkali-on o f Hi$ action in the narratives, $lee, fm· ex· ample. Wesae.·mann 1985,383. We.<;termartn 19.85, 383·384. See !llso Ern ikel 2007, 11-1. and K3ckera2007, 72.
3.2CenesL<~
69
\•Vesterma nn's theory possibly explains w hy the angel in Genesis 24 seems to be clearly distinguished from God, in contrast to the oth er pericopes in Genesis v~.'here a divine messen ger is rnen tioned in the singular form, e.g., Gen 16:7-14. Be that as it may, in its presen t form the narrative is a typical tale of divine providen ce and a ngelic protec· t ion.
3.2.5 Jacob and the Angel Introduction The explicit 'angel of the Lord -texts' in the Jacob cycle"' are Gen 31:10· 13, w here the a ngel o f God appears to Jacob and o rders h im to return to h is homela nd, as well as jacob's equ ation of God w ith His <1ngel in Gen 48:15 ·16. Both text< are in turn closely connected to Gen 28:10·22 and 35:1 · 15. All these pericopes have in common that they mention an e n· counter between God a nd Jacob at Bethel (except Gen 48:15·16, but Luz, i.e., Bethe l is mentioned in that context, vv. 3-4).87 Bec..1use of the dose relationship o f the texts, I have inclu ded them a ll in my analysis, even though the angel of God (in the singular fonn) is explicitly mentioned only in Gen 31:10·13 and 48:15 ·16. The implicit 'angel o f the Lord-text', ~'e s tory of the stn•gglc between Jacob and the u nnamed man in Gen 32:24-32 (vv. 25·33 in the ~11), is in many wa ys reminiscent o f these texl'i, since it also describes an e ncounter between jacob and the divine world, either God Himself or a d ivine be ing/an angeL It is apparent that the "man" who wrestles wi th Jacob is not an o rdinary opponent. There is also a connection between Gen 32:27-28[28·29) and 35:9·10, since both pericopes describe the bestowal of the name of israel on Jacob and are in turn re lated to Hos 12:4·5 (vv. 5 ·6 in the MT}. The latter text will be d iscusseti in section 3.4.
86 87
See also Guggisberg 19i9, 50-57. According to Gen 2&19, il L<1 Ja..:ob who gi ves the cil >' of Lu1. the name of Belhet cf.,
Gen35,6.
70
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
The Revelation at Bethel
Genesis .31 Lel us begin by looking at jacob's account o f his encounter with God's angel during his service ''lith Laban: ICen 31:10) " ... During the mating of the Oock I o nce had a d ream in which I looked up and saw that the male gt)ats that leapt?d upon the Aock were striped? Sp~!<:kled, and mottled. (11 ) TI1en t!J~ tmsd of God ( o"::~:l 1K'?l:l) said to~ in the d ream, 'Jacob.' and I said, 'Hent I am!' (12) And he said. ' louk up and SL>e that all the goat$ that leap o n the Aock are striped~ speckled, and mottled; fo r 1 have ~n all that Laban is doing to you. (13Jlttm the God of Bethd, ·w hert you mwit11t'd a Jlillnr tmd nwde n vow to m~. Now leave this land at once and return t() th ~ Jand of your birth"'/ nnwll ,11/1\ ;.~ 11:1 '?~1 'JlK) r vn?lb j"1K i~ ~r.1'1 !IXT:'l f"'''tl~:'llt< K'l 0 \? :1/"1!;' ·m 0'.1''7 rmJ ,19~ :0~1! 0\!l
Here Jacob addresses his two "vives Rachel and leah and tens them about a revelation in a dream. In the context o f the pericope we read that laban and hL'i sons have become jealous o f Jacob because o f his increasing wealth, vv. 1·2. God then exhorts Jacob to return to his ho· meland, v. 3.~ He decides to flee and therefore summons his wives to explain the situation, v. 4. Jacob tells them that Laban has behaved un· justly b ut that God has been with him, vv. 5-9. jacob attributes the in· crease in his livestock to a divine revelation in a dream, vv. 10·12. It is noteworthy that jacob refers to '1/~e angel of God· in v. 11. Diana Lipton points out that although angels appear elsewhere in Genesis,. this is the only dream w hich is mediated by an angel; speaking in God's name, and she further rernarks that in the mid dle o f v. 12 the angel's voice has become indistinguishable from that o f God. Despite this am· biguity, Lipton claims that the angel in Genesis 31 is to be understood as a d istinct being. sep~uate from God, a conclusion she bases o n the simi· laritics between the fu nction of the angels in Gen 31:10.13 and Zech 5:5· 6. like Zechariah's angel, jacob's angel appears as an angelus inte-rpres, i.e., an interpreter o f d reams and visions. Because Zechariah' s angel is d early depicted as an independen t being. she claims that the same most probably applies to the angel who appeared to jacob."' I admit that there
$8
89
Cl... the "ange l's" instruction in Gen 3 1:13. D. lipton (1999.. 30} remarks that the dre1llll reported in Gen 3 1:10-13 is the onl>• Cene.<~is-d •-eam not announced b)' the narrator, possibl)• lx"'cause the dream and God's instruct ion in v. 3 were reg.wded as anothe r version of one
3.2CenesL<~
71
is a genu ine affinity in ftmction between the two angels, but this fact alone does not per se p lace them in the same category. In Gen 31:13, th e a ngel of God iden tifies himself as 't!Je God of Be· llwl'. The Hebrew wording in th is verse is strange; 7ft\ n~::z 7x:.i ':>l."i. can be t ranslated as "I am the God Bethel." Jn the words o f Nahum Sarna; . .. the succeed ing double use of "where," (Heb. $./wm), show:=. that "Bethel ... here is a plact,e name? not a d ivint! n ame.il' The title i.s intended not to limit the living Cod to a ::Opl!Cific locale but to can to mind the t)riginal theophany ICen 21k10-22), specifically the prom i:=.t~ of a mstant protectit)n and safe re· turn. ln like manner? the emphasis on the vow is a reminder to the p a· triarch that his self-impc_)..;ed obligation assumed at Bethel h
The LXX is clearer than the MT in v. 13, where the an gel of God says to Jacob: ICen 31:13] i:y(;, d pl b flti).; b <'x!Jfl ti;; O()\ t:V 't6m~' fl t u U/ 1
According to Hay"vard , the tr-anslators o f the LXX modeled their account of the angel's appearance to Jacob o n Moses' calling~cxperience at the burning bush.em (U'e people of lsmel) u p out o f that land
90
91 92
93 9-JI
Bethel was the lt.lme of a p.1gan god once worshipped b)• some o! the peoples in the Ancienl Near E.lst, d .. Jer 48: 13. tikewL<~e, the place known as Bethel was most cei'C sig fO•· dig i Bethel ... fJ am the Cod who appear~.->c.i h l you in Bethel .. ."{My t•••msla+ tion). According 10 \Nevers (1993, 501-502), it is made totally d e<11' in LXX\'\' . 12-13 that the "ange l" L<~ none other lll.ill\ God Himself. Hayw<1rd 2005. ·11-43. Gen31: 13b.
72
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
[Egypt)."" l11c addition to the angel's speech in the LXX Gen 31:13; " ... and 1 \Viii be with you/''X> is regarded by Hayv~.rard as an allusion to God's promise in Exod 3:12.97 The a ngel of God identifies himself in Gen 31:13 as the God i> ixj>-9rt'.; om iv 't6ncp 9e.oU/ "who appeared to you in the p lace of God 11, a cla use that is reminiscent of Exod 3:2 whe re it is sta ted in the LXX: "Ocjllltl bt atn~' ayy
penred to him (lvtoscsJ ..." Jacob is thus cornpared to Moses; both had a vision of God/His angel. In the two narratives. the iden tities of the a n* gel and God a re blurred; w hen \Ve continue to read Exodus 3."'11 the angel of the lord seerns to be none o ther than God Himself.i't HaY'".rard further points out that the LXX designation of Bethel as 'the p lace o f God' may be intended to remin d the reader o f the p lace o f God's ap· pearnu.:e to Moses in the burning bush, which is explicitly described as ' holy ground', see Exod 3:5.'"'
Genesis 28 The angel/ messenger of God hence claims to be none other than God Himself who appeared to jacob in Bethel. Gen 31 :13 thus refers back to another divine revelation in a dream, d escribed in Gcn 28:10-22: (10J Jacob l~ft &er-sheba and went toward Haran. (11 J 1-f~ c:ame (:V.~'l)IOI to a certain
p lac~ lo,p;:.~l
and stayed
th~re
for the night, because the sun had
set. Taking one of the s tones ( ·u~e TIP'l)un (){ the place [D1P1:1.1L he put it under hi$ head and Ia}' down in that place. {12) And ht dretmJcillhat lhae W(/.5" ladder $~1 up tm tile earth. the top of it rt
95 96 97 98 99
100
101
102
Exod 3:8. This concluding phr.-.se has no counlerparl in t he MT. How-e ver, it Lc; e mployed ill God's previous exhOI'IBiio-n to Jacob to retum home. see Gen 3 1:3b. See Hayward 2005, 38-44. See, e.g .• E>:od 3:4b in the LXX and the MT. See als.o Hayward 2005. 4243. The similar ambivalence between Cod and His omgel appSenl investigation. &"e Ha)'VJetrd 2005, 42-4J. Cl., a lsc> Jacob's designation of Bethel aCCllrding hl Cen 28: 1&.17. The Hebrew word ov:: 'place• occurs no less than six times in the account of Jacob's dre.lm a t Bethel and i.e; apparentl)' a key-word in lhe stor)'· ll also has lhe o:>~tnotat i on of 'holy place/site', see below. literally: "he mt'J a certain plat--e .. ." Acco•"e also Philo's interpretation ol the verb in his analysis of Gene..,is 28 ln 011 Dmu11s 1.71)..71 and Pin~ dt! Rab()i Elit•ur, see below. literally; .-. ... Irom the s1o11ts lin plural!I of thilt place .. ." See lhe an.alys-is of lhe Targums below.
3.2CenesL<~
73
;um IJ3J And flit WRD stood be:."id~ IIim Ho and said ( 11:),~'11''?91-SJ :n.'T' :u:n], " I am the LORD? th~ God of Abraham(... ':'l;N :r'l:'l' 'l:S D:'l~:t:s) your father and the God u f (s;;-1ac; the land o n whkh )'tlU lie J will give to you and to you r offspring; (14) and )'(lUr o ffs;pring shall be like the d ust tlf the earth, and you sh all spread abruad to the west and to the east, and to the nurth and to the :::outh; and all the famili~s of the earth shall be blessed in }'OU and in your offs-pring. (15] Know that I am with ytlU (. . . ;u.-n 11:-1: 'J!.~J and will keep yuu wher~ver you go. and will bring y<>u back to this land; fM I will no t leave you until I have done what 1 have prt)mL.;ed you.N (16) Then Jacob wuke from his :;loop and :::aid, "Surely the LORD Lo; in thjs p lace-and I d id not know it!N f17J And h e was afraid1 and said, "How awe-some is thi::: place! This is none t)ther than the house of Cod, and th is is the gate of heaven." I x; ')!.'(1 :'ll:l 0 \?l:o::! ;n;,• rzr PK 1J:>S"l lN~'J:> ~P9' l'V"1 f16] (1::1 0'1"'Y'l o·;~ tl':l;.~ ':>.~?J:i
r
.O'J:>'o!l:l 1~'W ;m C':'l;X i'l':! C~ ~ :Tt f~ :'l;:l 01jm:'l ~ :'Ill 1~~"1 X1""'1 I TJ '1'\~"1"
(1 8) St'l Jacob rose early in the muming. and he t()(lk the stone fpN.., ]tl'll that he had p ut und er his head and set it up fur a p illar (:"l:!~t-) and poured oil u n th~t top of it. [19] He mll~d flint pfnte Bctllrll n'J l:1:t Dlp~:'l oe•:t i'IN X1"'' ; x); but the name ()f the city was Luz at the firSt. (20] Then Jacob made a vow, saying. ''If Gud ( o·:r'?~ J ,,.. ill be with me, and wi11 keep me in this way that I go, and will g ive me b read to eat and clothing tu wear, (21 ) so that I come again tu my fath~r's hou~ in peac~t, then the LORD ( :11:;"] ;o:;hall be my Cod (O':i?"S:'? ''1. [22) and this s tune? which J have ~t up fur a pillou , shaH bt! God's hou~ (o•:;;.~ l"'":!J; and of aiJ that yuu give me I will ~"U re1y give une tenth to yuu." 1/li.
This dream is the initial theophany in the life o f Jacob and constitutes the first occasion when God appears and spe~1ks to h im. Tn a sense the vision can be designated as his calling as a senrant o f God. 1co. Jacob is to be the o ne who will carry on the spiritual heritage of his fathers. The pericope belongs to the narratives of encounters with God and o f &1 • c:red sites inserted in the jacob ..Esau story (see also Cen 32: 1 ~21 22 ..32; 35:1 ·15). 11" God introduces Himself as "' ... the LORD, God of Abraham your fa ther and the God of Isaac ...'' This is dearly an allusion to the cove .. nant made with Abraham and Isaac. God links Himself to jacob's fa.. thers a nd continues by repeating the promises of land, abundant offspring, and blessings previously given to the earlier patriard1s (vv. 13-14), see, for example, Gen 12:1·3; 13:14-1 7; 22:15· 18; 17:6-8 (Abra·
103 Or: alxwe him/it (the ladder). lO.f Cf.. Gen 28: I I. lOS Cf... Gen 3 1:13.
l06 Cf., the c-alling M lhe prophet Isaiah: Isaiah 6. See also Westel'm.mn 1985, 454·455, and Kugel 1993, 211. 107 Westermann 1985. 452.
74
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
ham), a nd 26:2·5, 23-25 (Isaac). O ne pu rpose o f the VlSIOn is th us to confirm Jacob as the heir to the divine promises and th e third pa tria rch. In contrast to his predecessors, Jacob rnects God in a d ream. As mentioned before, early Jewish exegesis takes its point of departure in p rob lems found in the texts. One intrigu ing q uestion is why God d lose to ad dress Jacob in a dream.""' Why could He not talk to h im d irectly, as he did \Vith Abraham a nd lsaac?lll9 A-:. shown above~ ~1 ccording to Gcn 31:10·13, the angel o f God also a ppeared to Jacob in a drea m.' " Another question is the meaning of the v ision of the heaven ly lad · der o r stairway'n with a ngels going u p and d own on it If the pu rpose of the d ream was merely that God v~.ranted to assure Jacob th at " ... the l,md on which you lie I will give to you and to your offspring'' (\'. 13),
108 Cf ... Num 12:6b-8a:
(Num 12:6bl ... When there are pmphets <~ mong you, I the LORD make myself known to them in tJisiims: I speak to them in drt~mf'ii. ( 7] Not so with my serwmt ~·l os e.<~: he is entrusted w ith all my house. (81 With him I speak face to face-clearl)'• not in riddles: and he behold$ the form of the LORD . .. Acrording: to CuHey (2004. 105-109). the e-a rl)• jews placed a high \•a lue on dreams as real exper;ence.c; of the direc1 voice of Cod. Divinely inspired dreams a1't' common in the BiMe. Be.<;ide.<~ Jacob, his so11 Joseph king, in the vi$ions of my head as 11a}' in bed .. ." (Ocm 4: 13) m<~y refer to dreams. l09 We may, however, interpret Gen 15: 12-16 as God talking to Abraham in a d ream, although th is is unusual in the c.lse of Abr.lha m. cf., \..en 12: 1-3: B: 14- t 7 etc. LIO According to Gen 31:24, God a lso appears to Laban in a dream when he pui'Sues the fleeing Jacob and wams him~ ''Take heed th at you say not a word to )•lcob, eithe•· good or bad .... According: to Cen ·16:2-<1. Cod appeared hl l<~rael (i.e.,. Jamb) in the vi· sions of the night, p1't'Su nMbly a d re-a m, thu$ jacob/Israel ha d ll total of three d h•hw dream re\•eiMion..sts \' 'ent up and down in the se•vice of the deities. The ongel<~ may thus play a priest!}' role in jacob's dream. See a lso Alte r 1996, 49. Anothe•· interpret.l tion is th at Genesis 28 depict.~ Yahweh as a king and the angels as his emissaries who •ll't' sent ll ut from His throne on varillliS mi<~sions and alterwards l't'-t\ 111\ to report. See tewi'\/Oiiver 1996,229.
3.2CenesL<~
75
there would have been no need for the heavenly ladder/stairway.u; Among the patriarchs this revelation is unique to Jacob. Neither Abra· ham nor Isaac arc ever s..1.id to have seen a heavenly ladder in their dreams. \Vhat \\'as the vision Qf the a ngels climbing up and down o n it intended to communicate?m Another q uestion is what the ladd er looked like. Its appearance is not described. The ascending and descending angels u nderscores the connection between heaven a nd earth. The stairway is set/:tM.> at the p lace w here Jacob is sleeping thereby marking the spot as holy.114 'The angels o f God'/D\fl'ix ''~'n in v. 12 are clearly !Jeaveuly beitzgs, sharply dislinguished from the "'"' 1X?~/'the angel of the lord· in the singular form. The angels of God in Gen 28:12 may be defined as simiJar to the sons o f God mentioned in, for example, job 1:6; 2:1.11 ' lingoistically speaking, it is possib le to interpret the last part of v. 12 as mean· ing that the angels are going up and down ''on" for the s..1.ke of Jacob. The Hebrew word '0 may refer to either Jacob o r the ladder, but the most natural is o f course the latte r.11 e. According to Sama, the a ngels play no role in the dream but their presence may ... reflect the notion of angelic beings who patrol the earth and repo rt back to ('.od. It is also possible that the notion of angelic activity may symbolize Jaa)b's per.::onal ho pes and fears, his prayers fo r protec.'tion, which rise !<) heaven and receh•e a response.117
Jacob's designation of the p lace o f the revelation in v. 17 as the gate of heaven signifies that it is the p lace w here the a ngels ascend to an d descend from heaven.u11 The expression o~:i'ix ,,161:l occurs only here an d in dH.tpte r 32:1..2 in Genesis.J•tt Both pericopes are connected to the life o f Jacob. As 1nen·
112 For reasons of simplicity, I w ill in generill use lhe word ' l.adder', becalLc;e fhis is the ~rnnslation in Lhe NRSV. 113 S..~ea l$o0 Kugel 1 995, 2 11 . ll4 See K&ke•·t 2007, 57, and \·Vesterm&55. Acrordi.ng co \'~falters ( 1992.. 602), 1he ladde•· is " . .. a symbol of the .lccessibilily of God's help a nd P•..,sence, a theme distinctive to the Jaoob s hwies." 115 See a lso Kikken 2007. 5>1,. 57. Westerma•m 198.1), 4.5<1·455. and Murphy 1989,30. 116 See Kugel 1990, 114-120. l17 Sama 1989, 198. Cf.. for example Zedl 1:7·11. II is 110tewor1hy that 1he riders fan· gels?! who patrol the e.wth are dearly distinguished from the angel of the Lord, see V\•. lOb· II :". .. They are thoeie whom the LORD has .sen1 h) p.t~t i'OI the earlh. Then they spoke to the .,ngel l'lf 1he LORD who was s tanding among the myrtle 1rees, ·-we ha\'e patrolled the earth. a1\d lo, the whole earth remain..<~ at peace.'" a ., Job 1. 2. 118 S.1ma 1989, 199. Aa.'Ording hl Sarna, the idea of sudl places wa.<~ w idespre.ad in the A1\Cient Middle East. See also Ps 78:23 and Westermann 1985, 457.
76
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
tioned above, these two texl4i and Genesis 19 are the o nly examples of o~:~x:;:>:{angels in the plura l in Genesis. The a ppearance of the angels is not described in Genesis 28. The heavenly ladder and the a ngels certainly h ave a deep symbolic significance. I question Sarna' s s tate rnent that the a ngels p lay no role in the dream. If so, why are they in it? Kugel rcmark..5 that it is peculiar that the angels are said to be going up and dmvtl, in that o rder. In his own words: u An gels are said to reside in heaven; they should therefore more properly be said to go dowu aud up."l~' It rernains to be seen whether the ea rly Jewish interpreters bothered w ith this question. The meaning of Gen 28:13a is d ebated . Does God stand upon/ above lhe ladder, or is He depicted as standing beside/ in front of jnmb? l11c Hebrew wording here is; ''1"'7~ :1:0 :i'lii' :-U.'i'l ... " ~1nd the question is what or w ho the suffix attached to the preposition ;~ alludes to, the ladder or Jacob? Since lhe ladder is ment ioned in v. 12, i t seems likely that the suffix refers to it, and this is a lso the transla tion we find in NKJV; " ... And behold, the lord stood above it [the ladder] ... " Th is is also the rendering in the LXX,m the Vulgate a nd Peshit1a.m \.Yestcrmann however, claims that the reference is to jacob and that the verse should be translated accordingly; 1'And Yahweh stoOl-i before him a nd said ... " •n He bases his interpretation o n the fact that Jacob is addres.sed by God in the following, vv. 13b-15."' This appears to be a weak argument, as God can talk to Jacob even if He is stand ing above/on the lad der. From the point of v iew of conte nt, the question o f \\1here God is stand ing may appear to be of little sign ificance but if God is d epicted as
l 19 The e>:p1-ess ion d oes not occur an}'\'o'here else in the Bible, with the e>:<:eption l')f 2 Chronicles 16, where the meaning is d ifferen t. $ee We.<~termal\l\ 1985. -152. 120 Kugel 1995, 213. Li•\guislicallr speaking. the1-e is nothing s trange abou! the orde•• of the ve•·bs in Cen 28: 12.. In Hebrew as in Eng lish. things are gene•·ally said to ' gl') up and down', not 'd own Bnd up'. Set~ also Kugel 1990, I 14. 121 The wcH'ding of Ceo 28: 13 in the LXX is as foiiO\\'S: ... Obt •d,o•o;: i:neo:rn)QIK'TO £11· mJtl); X•ll dl"'cv, Ey(o) Kl.'(HOC. 6 ~h:O.: J\~tip 't0(1 '<1.-:t'TQO.; oou .. • I" .. . the lord stood upon it llhe ladde••) and said, 'I am the Lord, 1he God ll f Abc.lham you r father ...... Since the word f~,_w 'ladder' in Greek. t<.\i~lll!. L'l fem i1t ine. the reference c.l n here only be to the ladder, no t to Jaoob, w·ho is obviously nMs.culine. 122 Sec also S.1ma 1989, 198 and 364. Acrording to him, th is is also the choke of Rash i, ibn E:r.ra. and Ramb.lm, whe reas S.1.1di.1h refers lhe Jll'eposition to Ja~.ub . See<'ilso the New lntetnaticmal Version w hich SUtes in v. 13: " The1'e above it (the ladderl s to..ld the LO RD ... " 123 \Ve_c;term ann 1985, 451 and 45.S, thus .11so the New Re\cised Standard Ve rsion a nd the lllte.
3.2CenesL<~
77
standing upon the ladder, it and God become more closely connected to each other. us Othenv-ise, it is possible to in terpret God's speech to jacob and the \lision of the ladder as two separate revelation.~. thus in accordance with Westennann.llf> Sama also translates v. 13a in this way: "And the LORD was standing beside him (Jacob) and He said ..."'" Regard less of how we u nderstand \1.13, it is clear that the God who talks to jacob is distinguished from the angels going up and dmvn on the ladder. Nevertheless, the angel o f God who appears to Jacob in Haran refers to himself as ' tire God of Bethel/ Gen 31:13. This is accor· ding l)' no "ordinar)' angel," unlike the angels in Gen 28:1 2. As we have seen, jacob encou nters God/the angel of God in a dream vision in both Gcn 28:10-22 and 31:10·13. The two pericopes also have in common that Jacob finds himself in awkward situations. In Genesis 28, Jacob is on the run tov~.'ards Haran in order to escape the revenge of his brother Esau. In Genesis 31, he has found hirnself forced to flee o nce morel this time because of the jealousy of Laban and his sons. In both situations~ the divine revelation L'i in tended as an encou· ragement. In Gen 28:15, God sa)'S to Jacob: " ... Kn()lV that I am with )'l)U and will keep yuu wherever }'OU go, an d will b ring you back to this land; fur I wilt n ot le;-we you until I have d o rw. what 1 have promised you."
In contrast to the previous promLt:,CS in vv. 13·14, this one concen1s )a· cob personally in his present predicament.•~ God speaks to Jacob dur· ing his flight and promises to protect him and bring him safely back home. These two themes, the promise of d ivine protection d u ring a journey12't and the importance of marrying a relative, remind us of Genesis 24, the story of Abraham's servant's matdl·making trip to Haran. One difference bet""'een the n.vo narrati ves is that in Genesis 28 it is God
125 H we understand the .. ladder" in Jacob's d ream a.c; modeled on the Baby lonian :r.ig· gur<~ Vh~mpl e towe1•, it seem..'i most probable that \~ is depicted ll..<; standing l"'ll/ilbove the .. ladder.* 126 We..<>termann 1987, 200. 127 Sama 1989, 198. Sai'IM Bl<~o claims that t he lildder d id not function .ts "' channel o f communication between m an and God, a sta tement tltat he lea\o"e!!; unexplain..~i . 128 A<~ men ti oned ilbove, jacob is O l\ the run. As a reAAJit of the e<mfliC1 with his brother, jac
4
78
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
HimseJf '"'ho promises to look a fter jacob, \Vhereas Abraham in Genesis 24 refers to God's angel \vho will accompany his servant.f:ll' The Hebrew word C'i'·'=' 'place' in Genesis 28 is signific..1nt. because it has a double connotation; the word can also mean 'a holy site.' Howev· er, when Jacob lodges there for the n ight, he treats the place as p rofane. For him it is just a suitable spot to sleep.lll The last verses of o ur pericope, Gen 28:16~20, describe jacob's response to the divine revelation. According to vv. 16~17, when jacob awakes from his sleep, he excla ims: (Cen 28:16 J ... "Surely the LORD is in this place-and I did not know it!N (17] And he was afraid.• and said, "J-Iow awl!somt~ is thLo; place! This is none o ther than the house uf Cud, and this is the gat~ uf h!!aven ... I :-n:r !!" l:lX [16) 'UI'L' ;,n 0\1;..~ n~~ C~ ~ :'11 l'X ;'11;"1 DlP0.1 X1J :Ito '"\~K"l NY'l ( 17] 'l'l!l1' ~? "j~l\ \ ;'Jl:1 DlPll:l . t"ll1!!:1
Jacob's amazement reveals that he was inilially ignorant of the sacred· ness of the place where he chose to spend the night. The heavenly vi ... sion was unexpecte' occurs twice in this verse. Kugel remarks that the fear of the patriardl may have puzzled the early Jev,rish interpreters of the text. V•/hat could possibly be so terrifying about a lad der with angels on it? 1J.'l Jacob's fear d istinguishes him from his predecessors; neither Abraham nor Isaac are said to have become afraid when God appeared to them. See, for ex· ample, Gen 12:7-9; 13:14-18 (Abraham), and 26:2-6 (Isaac). However, Jacob's fear when encountering the transcendent and numinous as described here is a u niversal h uman reaction to the expe·
l30 See also KO&ert 2007, 58, who interprets the angels l'Ul the ladder a..<1 symbl.,lizing }•lcob"s d ivine prote\~tion, d., God's promise in Gen 28: 15. 131 Sama, 1989, 197, 199, 400, and Westennann 1985, 454. The Swedi.c;h Bible translation from 19 17 says in Gen 2S:t I: ··o.._'fl han kom d:\ till tleu !tt'lig,, plar.st·u •../A I\d hence he C.l m,~ h l lilt fmi!JJ>Inct . .. " (my tran.logy, the \'lOrd Olj:7.'.) (\l me 10 be employed as a d ivine epithet meaning 'the Omnipresent'. Al'"l.:Ording to Koehler/Baumga••tner (2001. 627). it already h.ld lhLc; meaning in ~'llh 4:14. See also Marm~Wstein 1927. 92·93, and Oeut 12:5; 14:23: 16:2,. 6, where the word is used to des. ig.nate God's dlosen abode. The ex p•~$Si 01l ' house of Cod' is a de.<•ig.nation for the Temple i11 Jerusalem in. e.g., Ps 42:5: 1 an 6:33; 22:2 11. l32 J•k't'lb's surprise may also be interpreted in the light of his p.lst beha\•ior towatd hh;; b1'0ther. Because of feelings of guilt. he ma)r be surpri<~ed that Cod still is concerned about him. See Sarna, 1989, 199. 133 Kugel 1995. 211.
3.2CenesL<~
79
rience o f 'the holy'.l:u Because he treated the p lace irreveren tly, the discovery o f its sanctity frightens jacob, although it shou ld be noted that the Hebrev~.r word fo r ' holy', ttny, does not occur in the pericope.1-» The foiiO\'Irin g morning Jacob begins to act upon h is vision. He erects the stone he slept on as a p illar a nd pou rs oil o n it, v. 18. This action presu pposes the already existing rite of the anoin ting of the ;'l:l'S"b . The stone marks ou t the p lace o f the revelation a nd fu nctions as a 'wit· ness' to Jacob's subsequent vow to COli in vv. 20~21..'-x. d., Gen 31 :45-54 and Josh 24:27. The ;"i:tJ.f'J is intended as a 'witnes..c.;' to the d ivine presence at the site and is hence called o,:i?l\ n':l /'house o f God', v. 22.m In verse 19 Jacob calls the p lace Bethel. the name having t-he same rnean· ing. See also Gen 31:13a, where the angel of God refe rs to this even t and sa ys: "I am the God of Bei!Jel, where you anointed a pU/ar and made a vow to me."l311 The sto ry h as thus a n etiologic..1l purpose; to derive the initial holin ess o f the site from Jacob's d ream·vision.IJ9 The Septuagint version of Gen esis 28 does not mention the n ame Bethel at aiL In v. 19 the expression Lc; liter-ally translated in accordance wi th its Hebrew meaning; ' house o f God'; ... troi. f.KMtatv · raKe~ TO Ovo1-1a ToU T(mou f Kdvou OlKo~ 9t:oU .. ./ " ... And Jacob called the name o f that p lace thelwuse of God . .."
jacob's Struggle a t the Fo rd of jabbok Ye t another text, Gen 32:22·32. 1" ' tells about God (or a divine being/an angel?) a ppearing to jacob a nd confron ting him at the fo rd of jabbok.
134 135 136 137
l38 139
~e
also, e.g .• Judg 13:20-22 cHld Luke 1: 11 t2. Hagar (Cen 16:7·14; 21: 17·2(>), hm>Je\• er, is no t ~aid to have s.hown .m y fe.a •· when s.he encountered the .angel of th e lord. ~e.. for example, Vv'e.<~te rman.n 1985, •1(,(). Aocording to him, God's presence in his tory a!ld the impon.mce of cullic wcH"ship are the two main mes.'lages of the text. \Ve.o;termann 1985. 457-458, Sama 1989, 199·200. Sama 1989. 201. The ;;:ro~ may <~ lso be u nderstood as a 'wiLO&-"S.'i' to jacob's dream vision. w,~s1eml:.mn 1965.437. In v. 22 the .sume L'l hence gi"en the same n.ame a.. <1 Lhe place, cf., vv. 17, 19. See also HM 12:4b 5 {vv. 5b-6a in the Mn: "'He met him l)acobl at Bdl1t'l, and there he spoke with him. The LORD the God of hosts, the LORD is his !lame !"' See Kikker! 2007, 57, Westerma nn 1983, 452 45•1. and S.H'n.l 1989, 199, and 398-400. Etiological n.uratives are m.~quen l in Genesis. The ntuning of a pLace is often de!iCribed as a rt-spon...e to a d ivine 1-evelation. See Gen 16: 14; 22:14: 32: 1 2. 30, and 35:7, 4
4
4
4
4
15. l40 The n umbe•·ing of the verses d iffers between the MT and NRSV; Gen 31:53 in the N RSV co1Tesponds to Gen .n: I in !he MT. II n ot 1''111-.e••wL.::e s tated, the following discus.o;ion adheres to the NRSV.
80
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
Before we a nalp.e the n arrative, Jet us begin by taki ng a look at the context of this incident. In Gen 32:1 ~3 we read that w hen Jacob departs from Laban, he m eets a ngels of God, C';'i7K ~,:.:7;,. Wh en Jacob sees them he exclaims " ... This is God's camp!" As a result of this experience, jacob names the place 'Mahanaim'. Jacob's reaction tells us that the encounter '"'as not '"rith ordinary h uman messengers but with angels o f God. As rnentioned above, besides Gen 28:12 this is the only occurrence of the expression o~;,?~ '':0:7;:a in Genesis a nd it has the s..1.me m eaning in both cases; it is d ivin e beings/a ngels whorn Jacob meel4i a nd not the specific ' angel of the lord 1 w ho is ah,.·ays referred to in the singular. \Vestem1ann in terprets the name Mahanaim as referring to God's pm..·• er; jacob is \VQrried because Qf the impending confro ntation with his brother and is met by God's host/ann y, most probably signifying d ivine protection.w In the same way as the d eparture o f Jacob fTom th e land of his b irth was marked by the appearance of angels, so too is his retun1 to his native la n d . ~'Z \'Vhen Jacob he.us that Esau is coming toward him with 400 men, he is terrified and prays to God for help, vv. 9-12. His supplication recalls God's promises of land. prote<:tion, blessing, and prosperity in Gen 28:13-15 as well as God's/thc angel of God's exhortation to retum home, cf., C,cn 32:9 and 31:3, 13. There is also an obvious connection between Gen 32:27·30 a nd 35:9· 15, the second narrative about Jacob becoming Israel. ln spite of the fact that Hos 12:3-5 (tv!T vv. 4-6) will be treated later on, it must be stated here that the prophet makes an allusion to the trad ition(s) of jacob's encounter with God/the angel o f God 14J as relatet.i in both of the above-mentioned pericopes.1.w Let us now consider jacob's n ightly confrontation w ith the un · kn own man in Gen 32:22-32. A common scholarly view is that the story has a my thological origin; th e fo lkloristic legend about a river-d emon trying to prevent a traveler from crossing ilc; domain . The narrative in Genesis 32 is su pposed to be a reworking of this my th in order to make it compatible with Israel's monothei.'ilic faith ....... Accord ing to \·V estermann, even in its present form the story is to be u nderstood in this way. In h is interpretation, the man/ttrx w ho wres~
14l \".>'e..,termaiUl 1985. 505. See alw Sam.a 1989. 223. 142 See als.o KOckert 2f.XY7, SS-59, Alter 1996, 177, and Sarna 1989, 223. 14.3 Cf ... Hos l2:4(v.S in theMT). l44 See also V.aw!er 1977,3419-3.150, and Hayn'clrd 2005, 18-24. 145 See Vawter 1977,349, HamcU'i 2004,86-93, Ha>•ward 2003,25, We.-.terma•m 1985, S IS, and Sama 1989. 403.
3.2CenesL<~
81
ties with Jacob is not God, but 'a divine being', 'a d emon'.w. \\'ester· mann takes the fact that the assailant shuns the daylight as proof of his demonic identity; God does not fea r the dav.m.•rr Moreover, the God w hom Jacob had invoked in prayer could not possibly be the o ne who attacked hirn. On the contrary, Jacob's victory over the demon is God's answer to his prayer for divine intervention.Nil Another interpretation of the text is to identify Jacob's contender as an angel of God .l.&9 This view is represented by/ for example, Sam a, w ho point~ out that, because he blesses Jacob, the antagonist cannot be a demon, a conclusion I find reasonable.'30 As Hamori remarks, it is indeed very telling that \..Vestermann finally p uts the word ' blessing' wi thin quotation marks in his discussion of the narrative, because it docs not fit in ""'i th his d emon interpretation.'s• In support o f his identi· fication o f the contend er, Sama also refers to Hosea 12 and other bibli· cal accoun ts where the designations tt.'"'~ ' man' and/or C':i?~ ' divine beings' arc used for angels; Genesis 18·19; josh 5:13-15, and judges 13.mThe last argument is we..1k, since these biblical references arc high· ly ambiguous, all of them belonging to ' the angel of the lord-texts'.'" Sarna connects Jacob's wrestling bout with his return to the Prom· ised Land and the subsequent confrontation with Esau, as the river
146 We.<>termann 1985. 515-5 18. We!O-tem1ann and Vawter (19i7, J.19) inrerpret the word C'"K in Genesis 32 !l..termann 1985, 521. 149 See a lso Hamotl2004, 93. 150 S..'lma 1989, 403. See a lso KOckert {2007, 60-61) who 1-emarks 11Mt demon.c; do not usually give bl es.<~ings. H o~'1ever, KQcke rt q ueS-tions the identification of Jacob's opponent as an angel since jllcob' s new name !l..
82
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
)abbok constitutes a border of the fu ture land of Israel.'" The angel who tries to prevent jacob from crossing the river is thus none other than Esau's celestial patron, cf., Dan 10:13, 20-21 and the LXX Dcut 32:8. By renaming and blessing jacob, his opponent acknov~.rJedges him as the rightful heir to the land. Jacob has thus nothing to fear when he fi nally meets his brother.'~ As mentioned above, together with Genesis 18, Hamori regards the story o f Jacob's physical combat with the unknmvn man as an theo-. p hany', the appearance of God in the concrete, physical fo rm of a man, an interpretation that I find likely. The d ivine st.1tus of this man is indi· cated by several details in the text. He has the authority to bless jacob as well to give h im a new name, lsraeJ:nr.
··is
(Cen 32:20) Then he fthe man) said., "l.e t me gu, for the day is b reaking ." But Jacob said, " 1 will n ot let yuu go, un le.~.. you b le:=os me." (27') 5<) he said to him, "\'Vhat is your name?" And he said, " ja<."t)b." (28] Then the man said, "You s:ha11 n o l()ng:er be c.aHed Jacob. But Israel.• fur you have striven with Q >d and with humans, and have p revailed.N/11ll!l 1\~ "\t!K"' JV!I" x'? "\t!K''I m,,,i'll o·rz.·"~ o.:.., o•;m 0!1 n·1e' •:> ~1?S' OR •:>
lt is not o nly the authority to rename Jacob which demonstrates the
divine nature o f the man but also the significance o f the new name itself. The explanation given in v. 28 indicates that Israel means 'he strives with God' .1ss Harnori refutes the argument that the \Vord o~ii'K in this context may signify 'divine beings/ since it is used as an equivalent to 7s, 'God{EI', in v. 28 (v. 29 in the MT). Hov•.rever, Jacob's question in v. 29 may still expres..c.o his d oubts concerning the identity Qf his op· ponent, perhaps he still wonders w hat kind o f o~ii?#divine being he really is:1"" (Cen 32.:29) Then Jamb a.sked h im, "Please, tell mt! your name." But he said, "Why is it that you ask my name?" A nd there he b1es..'ied him. (30) Su
154 S..'lma 1989, ·103. See also Num 2 1:24: Deut 2:37;3:16; j\lSh 12:2. and Judg 11: 13, 22. l!).1- Sarna 1989, 4011. Acco.'ding to Sarna {1989, 227). the bestowal ol the name Israel constitutes th e blessing of Jacob, but there is no general oon..'ICit.~u..c; Cl) nce.m ing this
.natter. 156 See 11lso Hamori 2004, 82·83. Hamori compares this renaming of Jacob with Hos 1:6-2: I {v. 3 in the Mn. As will be shm'ln belm'l, Jarob/b•rael has been be.
3.2CenesL<~
jacob called the p1ac~ Peniel, saying . "For I hm·~ ::;een Cod fa c~ to face, and vet my 1ife is pre.wrved."/ 0')!1 ~ ·: !'» 0':1'?~ 'li'K"'' '' 71\')!1 z:n;m:1 Dl!l ~p· XV''
l (JI),'V!Il '?~ml
When Jacob/Israel asks for the man's name, he re<:eives no reply (v. 29). Bruce Vawter cornpares the man's refusal to tell hie; narne with God's crypt ic a nswer to Moses in Exod 3:14: "I AM WHO I AM."'" After the man has left. Jacob/Israel names the place Peniel, 'face of God', since he is shake n by the experience that he has met God in person and yet sur· v ived. This reminds us of Hagar's reaction a fter seeing the a ngel of the Lord.. Gen 16:13, as well asQf the name of the well, v. 14.'eu According to Hamori, the man's coun ter question in Gen 32:29 '1•Vhy is it that you ask my name?" and his b lessing o f Jacob fim,lly cQntiml h is iden tity as God Himse lf. Furthermore, she cla ims that Ja· cob's naming of the place Pe nie/ cannot be separated from his exclama· t ion in v. 30 "For I have seen God [0';"17R] face ld face/' once more o•:"'7R is used as a n equivalent to 7K,/£J.Itu jacob's reaction in v. 30 clearly indicates that the narrative in its p resent fonn describes a meeting with GOli.'MThe patriarch's wonder that he is still alive must be seen in the light of the Israelite conviction that no man can see God's face and live, compare Exod 33:20, where God says to Moses.. " .. . you cannot see my face a nd live, for no one shall see me a nd live.''IK> However, the case o f Moses is highly ambiguous, because in Exod 33:11 it is stated that " ... the Lord used to speak to Moses face to face, as one speaks to a frie nd,'' a nd in Deu t 34:10 Moses is said to have been exceptional in this regard . Hamori daims that the stories of Jacob a nd Abraham in Genesis 18 and 32 simila rly describe an intimate relationship with God. She further points o u t that in both narratives God confim1s His p romises to the patriarchs.'(,(, Jacob's naming of the place and the wQrd o~l~ -'face' in v. 30 (31) is a key-word.t67 It denotes perwnal p resence, in this case divine presence.l611 To seek God's face is to seek His presence.'""'
160 161 162 163 16<1
l6S l66 167 16~
169
the r...rr. Vawter 1977. 351. Cf.. Gideon's exda m~lti on in Judg 6:22. Hamori 2001, 77, 83·86. Cf.. the di$C\J~s.ion
84
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
TI1e phrases tn!l '~ O'J!:I a nd 11un·:~~:t O"l!l •'face to face' are only used in the Bible to denote human·divine encoun tcrs.m. Th at the expression signifies the Deity in person is shown in Exod 33:14· 16:m (v. 14) l-Ie (G(>dJ said "My presence [0')!) lit. ' face' ] wi11 go w ith you, and I will give you res:t:'' (v. 15] And he [ Mo~s] $aid to him, '1 f yo ur pri.'S(!JJCe (O'J!)] will n ot go, d u not carry us up fmm here. 16) For how shall it be knuwn that I have found fa\•or in your sight, I an d yuur pt!Ople, unless !fJ" go with us-? In this way, we shall be distinct, I and your people ... 17.l
rv.
In these verses, the presence [D'JO) of God is said to go w ith the people and God is depicted as personally accompanying them bu t, in Deut 4:37, YHWH is said to have Jed His people ou t o f Egypt with (by means of) His O,j!l: And because he luved your ancestors, he ch use their d el;cend anl'> after them. He b rought yo u ()Ut uf Egypt with his o wn presence [l'l ~:! J, by hi.s great power ...
According to O loon·leQng Seow, in Lhis c~1se the c~H represents the d iv ine presence a nd not lite rally God in person. He concludes: "Th e Heb rew Bible uses the term panim to speak of the presence o f God, sometimes obliq uely: the pani'rn either is, or reprt"SeJJ/s, the appearance of the d e i ty.''• r~ Thus if Seow is to be believed, the D'J:> ' presence' of God in Dcut 4:37 p lays a role simila r to ' the angel of the Lord' in many texts, see, for example, Exod 23:20·24. However, in my opinion, the difference between Exod 33:14-16 a nd Deut 4:37 is very subtle and many schola rs interpret the la tte r passage as also referring to God in person, as will be shown in section 3.3. The meaning o f Jacob's new name 'Israel'/'~,rv· has been much dis· cussed in scholarly circles. The expla nation provided in v. 28 (29) indi~ cates that it means ' he strives/contend s \Vith God', although most prolr ably God is to be u nderstood as the subject of the verb ~'t> 'strive/contend ', hence 'God strives'.Its However, additional e tymol
liO Sl~e Deut 3:4. l7l Scow 1995, 609. Sec also Sarna 1989, 228. 172 See also Seow 1995,611. l73 cr.,. the LXX rranslalion of !he word i n Exod 33: IS: '-nn-o; aU 'you yourself'. 174 Seow 1993, &:fi·613, e.<>p. p. 6 12.. See also the dL<~cus..<>ion of Exodus, Judgt'S, and Isaiah below (w ith •'eSard to Isaiah 63, see al<~o chapter2). l75 This verb is mo.<~t unus.ual and o nly found he1-e and in Hos 12..'4. Ito> meaning i$ con· tentious. Some s.:holars suggest that its proper m e.m ing L'l 'ha\•e d ominion.. l'l.lle ', rhus the -!lame as ;-Jl) Sam a 1989, 405.
3.2CenesL<~
8S
,,to;
the verb 1l::i, a by·form of meaning ' rule, direct, act as a prince, have dominio n', an interpretation based on Hos 12:5, compare Judg 9:22 and Hos 8:4.176 As will be shown belm...·, this u nderstanding of the name Israel seems to be implied in, for example, the LXX and the Tar· gums.m The Hebrew roo t,~, 1 to be upright' has also been discussed by modem exegetes in this context. The narrative in Genesis 32 is then u nderstood as a description of the patriarch's trans formation from the deceitful Jacob into the up right IsraeJ.1711 Philo related the name to 'seemeaning ' to sec' . l$l ing God', thus connecting it to either 11'):110 or The LXX rendering o f the event is slightly different to that of the MT:
,,ttl
ICen 32:24(2.5)] And Jacub was ltdt alone; a nd a man wre..a!f'd with h im (bulAmtv Llvflt,x.m u~ p e t ' mJToUJ ti11 the morning . (28{29)) And ht! said to him, yu ur name shall n o longf'r be- called Jat()b, but Is-rae) shall be yo ur name, f<)r ytw yt\Q E>tbv m]<X1c.mu v 7tQI'~ it(J('xJc.movJ and my life was pre$erved .
Interesting ly enough, there are some late text witnesses of the LXX w hich have IAyytAog'angel' ins tead of a v9QW7lo.;fman ' in V . 24 (25). This reading is probably an interpretation influenced by the reference to an angel in Hosea 12 but it is not attested in the o ldest and most reliable manuscripto;.l«l Hayward, with reference to M. Harl, points out
176 Sever.-.! scholars thus d e••ive the ve•·bal fo rm ,,_..,. in Hos 12:5 from the root men·
177 l78
I i9 ISO
L81 182
tioned above and pmpo$e thnt the Cl'll'rect translation i.<1 "he had dominion'", <~ I · though it is und ear \Vho had dominion ll Ver w hom, jacob M the <~ngel. See Hamori 2004, 79-80, .1nd Sarna 1989,400. In the Ta rgum~ jaoob/IMael is enlitled 'a p1•ince of God', see belo-w. See Samtl 1989, ·105, who po-ints out lhat lsraeiJ)acob is used S}'I\OI\)'MQusly v1ilh Jes.hurun in Deut 32:15: 33d5, 26, .1nd l'ia 44:2. Vawh.~•· (19i7, 35 1) concludes lhalth~ purpose of the oa''''•lti\'e is to demonstr.ue tha t Jaoob w<~s a man 1\0t only nuu•ked by Sti'US&Iing with men., i.e . . Laban and E.ooau, but had also contended w ith God and pte\'11ints out. it is noteworthy thnl the p.~~ t riMch's new name {lsr<~e l) does not replace the old one (Jacob) completely (
86
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
that the most common meanin g of the Greek preposition peT£1 is ' in company with/together with' ra ther than agains t, w hich indicates the pos..~ibility that the LXX translators wished to imply tha t the man w restled with/alongside Jacob against some u nmentioned foel 1l!J an interpre-tation I find fa rfetch ed. It is obvious, however, that the meaning of v. 2R (29) is ambigu ous, in the words o f Hayward, " ... Has Jacob been strong w ith God in the sense of p revailing over him; or has he s trengthened h imself with the help o f God, and, as a result, gained power over men?" '"" The verb i:-vt(rxUnv used in this verse also occurs in, fo r cxarnple, Deu t 32:43, w here we find it in an exhortation to the angels o f God to "be strong w ith/ in God''. According to Hayward, the use of the same verb in Gen 32:28 may imply that the name/ title Israel has a kind of angelic status/dimension . I ~G The designation of the p lace as ' face/fo rm o f God'/Eibo.; e eou in v. 30 (31) is obviously a literal transla tion o f the Hebrew name Peniel, compa re with the re nde ring of Bethel as ' house of God', see above. This translation forges a n etymological link to the following verb elbov 'I have seen.' 1l!i> The LXX version of our pericope echoes God's words to Moses in Exod 33:18-20, thus implying that the name Israel has to d o with the exceptional ability to see God's face.IJS: The sto ries in Genesis 18 and 32 have simila rities with the account in jud ges 13, in which an angel is rnentionet.i . As in Genesis 18 a nd 32, the divine messenger in ju dges 13 appears in hu man fonn. ln Judg 13:17, Manoah asks for th e visitor's name but receives the answer "\•Vh y do you ask my name? It is too \Vonderful", a parallel to th e man1 s response to Jacob's question in Gcn 32:29.111$ Th is par~11lel is even more evident in a gloss in some LXX versions of the latter verse, where the man adds "and it (the name] is to be wonde red at", a ren dering \"thich is most proba bly a n a tte rnpt to ide ntify Jacob's un kn0\'111 contender in the light of Ju dges 13 .111\1 The word s of Manoah to his wife in v. 22 echo
183 H.:lyward 2005, 59. 184 Hayward 2005, 62. See als..J Hamori 2004, 76-77. 185 S..."t' Ha)•ward 2<:a:i, 64-66. HByward (2005, 28) a lso noles that the foml of the new name i.'l reminisrent of the likewise theophol'ic names of the great angels.; Mid1ael., Gabriel. Raphael. and Uriel. a l'e!iemblaoce tha i also may ind icate l~raet'sangel ic status. l86 Hayward 2005, 67. l87 Hayward 2005. 67-70. He also refets to the LXX rendering of Exod 24: 10, 17 with the word dOO;, s ignifying lhe vis ion of God's gl01y . See a l$0 Hamori 2004, 1 ~132. l88 See \ Vestennann 1985,5 18. t89 See Hayw.a1·d 2005, 66-67, a nd We\·ers 1993, 544.
3.2CenesL<~
87
the reactions of jacob/Israel and Hagar in Gen 32:30 and 16:13 respect ively: " ... \Ve shall sure ly d ie, for we have seen God [a•;,"; I\). " 190 Many schola rs thus rnainta.in that the account in Judges 13 is a key to understanding the complex texts in Genesis 16i 18 and 32, a nd vice versa. The connections between the pericopes indicate that the stories about the mysterious men in Genesis 18 and 32 should be interpreted in the light of 'the an gel of the Lord traditions'.'" However, as mentioned previously, the only two narratives in the Bible that Hamori classifies as so-.called ~' iS theophanies' a rc Abraham's and Jacob's e ncounters with God in Genesis 18 a nd 32.'"'2 In her view, these two stories d istinguish themselves from, for example, judges 13, by ,.,.·hat she defines as ~ realistic anthropomorphism'; the man who confronts jacob at the ford of Jabbok physically wrestles wi th h im. The myste rious stranger is not supematurally strong a nd it is stated " that he s...1.w that he could not prevail against Jacob ... '' In the case of Genesis 18, the three men gladly eat the food that Abraham offers them.'" Although the 'angel of the Lord' in Judges 13 is designated W"K 'a man',•').! described in bo th Judges 6 1"'!1 a nd 13 as havin g a physical h u ~ man form and initially believed to be a fellow h u man by Gid eon as well as by Manoah and his wife, he does not e ngage in sud l human behavior as eating or w restling. In contrast to the men in Gen 18:5-8, the a ngel of the Lord does not eat the food offered by Gid eon and Ma· noah, see judg 6:19·21 a nd 13:15-20.'" Hamori a lso points o ut other differen ces beh...·een the pericopes, for examp le, the use of the tcm1 11\7tt ' angel/ messenger' in Judges 6 and
190 Gen 32:3 1 in the ~IT. See also Judg 6:22·23:
l91 192 l93 l94
l95
l96
(221 Then Cideon perceived that it was the angel of the LORD.' and Ckteon said, •'Help me, Lmd God! For I have seen the angel of the tord face to fare.. )o·J~ 71'> o·~ J . (231 But the LORD Solid to him. "Peace be to you; do not fear, you s hall not die:" Gies.chen 1998, 57-69. See alsoS)•I'i!n 2CXX>, 247-251. H.1mori 2004,1-8, 133-190. SeeGen32:2S: IS:S.S,and Hamori 200-i, 1·8, 14 1-155. See Judg 13:6,8-11. Note, however, lhat the designation 'man·t man of God' in the story de.wly renects Manoah's and his wife's mis.amception of the ide ntity of the angel of the Lord. II is not the perspective of the n.UTator, see, e.g., Judg 13:3, 9, 13, 15· 16. In the ltal'ra tivc, it is no« until vv. 20-22 tha t Manoah and his wife realize his true identity. In Judges 6 the ongel l') f the ll"ll'd is never design.ated as ' a man'. H1)wever, in addi· tion hl Gene.o;is 18 and 32, the dhrine emi.o;sa ty \,.oho n~1s Joshua (chapter 5) L<1 also referred to as 'a man·, see beiO\\'. Hamori 2004. 14 1·15$. Howeve1•, s he admits that the IUII'ratives in Cenesis 19; Judges 13. and Josh S: 13· 15 are dosely related to the' ' i?> theophany te)(tS-'.
88
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
13,•.,. w hich in her vie\v leaves us in no doubt concerning the "man's" identity; he is an angel. not God in person. Hamori consequently inter~ prets Manoah's exclamation in v. 22 as a refe re nce to the vision o f a divine being, since in the previous verse Manoah had just realized that the heavenly visitor was the a ngel of the Lord.196 Finally, she also re* marks that, in both Ju dges 6 a nd 13, the angel o f the Lord vanishes from sight in a highly superhuman manner, see Judg 6:21 a nd 13:20: "\<\'hen the flame went u p toward heaven frorn the altar, the angel o f the LORD ascend ed in the fla rne of the altar \\1h ile ~vfanoa h and h is v~.rife looked on ... ·•1'1'.1 I only partly agree with Harnori's reasoning. \'Vh ile it is true that the anthropomorphic character o f the theophanies in Genesis 18 and 32 could be labeled as more ooncrete a nd realistic than the encounters with the a ngel of the Lord in Judges 6 and 13, w ho neither eats nor p hysically wrestles with a nyone, there is an obvious a rnbivalence benveen God a nd His angel/messenger in the two latter pericopes. There a re no dear d istinctions bet\veen the "angel" a nd God.2uu In my view, her argument in support of the u nderstan d ing of c~:i'X as . divine being' in Judg 13:22 b ut not in Gcn 32:30 is inadequate. It is indeed remarkable that both Gid eon and Manoah react in a similar way to Jacob and are amazed that they are still alive after seeing the a ngel of the Lord/God. Gideon even uses the same phrase as jaoob, C'J!l ;~ 0'~.. a n e.xpress:ion that appears to be reserved fo r d ivine--human en counters.2•u
Jacob's Rctu m to Bethel ..m d the Blessing of His Grandsons
jacob's pilgrimage to Betl1el As mentioned above, according to Gen 31:13, the angel o f God orders jacob to retum to the land o f his birth, which is the contextual back· ground of chap te r 35; Jacob and his fa mily have reached Canaan after a
197
Sl~e.,
e.g... Judg 6: 11 -12. 20-2t, and 13:9, 13, 21. h is n.l~ ooh~wo•·thy that in Judges 6, the angel of the Lord/Cod i!t never de!tignated 'man'/ :.:rx.
198 Haml'll'i 200·1, 145-146. 199 The departures of the angel of the Lord in these stories thus diffe•· from Cod's less spee1.acutar d ep.a•·tures in Cenel'iiS 32 nnd 18. See Hamori 2004, 143-150. 200 See. e .g., Judg 6:12, 14, 16, 20, and 13:20-23. HamcU'i's rea...c1oning (2004. 153-155) appears s lightly contradictory, as s he seems to .1dm it that the1'e L~ indeed .an ambiguous rel.:1tiooship between YH\VH and His angel in the BibJe and writes on p. l55: "This may be a particular manner of •-efe•-ence to a theophany, or m.ay be the 1-esu ll of the angelic role in some texts having been blurred with Y.ahweh himself." 201 See above and Seow 1995, 609.
3.2CenesL<~
89
long journey (Gen 33:1 8). By now, jacob has been confronted by the mysterious " man" w ho wrestJed with him at the ford of Jabbok, Gen 32:22-32. He and his brother Esau have also been reconciled, chapter 33. Now, when Jacob has come home to his land, God again reminds him to fulfill the vow that he made in Bethel, see Gen 28:20-22; 31:13. We read in Gen 35:1-3: (Cen 35:l J God (O':"'i~) $aid h) jaa:lb, "Ari~e. go up to &llu·l (~ n•Jj and ~ttl e there. A·fak~ tm t/Uar thtr~ to tile G:11l [i16J.lll! wiltJ llp}l('art~l to ytm wheu yc)u flcil frtJm yfmr IJrothe:r E.~au ... (2J So jacob said to his household and to all who were w ith him, "Put away the foreign gods that a re among you, and purify yourSelves, and change y<>ur clothes; f3) Then come, let us go up ft) Gdhd, tluff 1 may mak~ m1 lllftrr there to Ill~ G'Hl (iK'?J,lll.l w!Jl,lmSwcrerrl m~ in the day ofmy tli.stress mullrns b~eu willl me Ulft~ret't"rlluroc ,~tmc."
The words in Gen 35:1b; " .. . the God, who appeared to you when you fled from your brother Esau," clearly allude to the divine revelation in Genesis 2S. In this vision, God promised Jacob a safe retum; "KnO\"-' that I am v~tith you and will keep you '".'herever you go, and will bring you back to this land ... " (Cen 28:15). God exhorts jacob to make an altar to God/EI in Bethel, the place of the revelation, a symbo lic act to prove Jacob's fulfillment of his vow. The wording of this verse is somewhat puzzling; why does God/Eiohim refer to God/EI in the l11ird person, as to someone distinct from Himself? jacob apparently acknowledges that God has kept his promise, v. 3, and that the time has now come for the fulfillment of his own vow, namely that YHWH should be his God, cf., Gen 28:20-21. lL seems as if Jacob consid ers the divine encoun ter in Genesis 28 as an answer to his prayers. Here, the use of the designation ' EI' for God is not coinciden.. tal, as it is a component of the name Be th el.~,.. Tn order to fulfill his vow, Jacob orders his household to purify themselves"" and get rid of all their foreign gods as a sign o f loyalty to YHWH. The journey to Bethel has the character o f a pilgrimage to a holy site.~16 Jacob goes there to commemorate his first encounter with God. In Gen 35:5 we read that God once more protected jacob on his journey. The protection was greatly needed, because of the conflict with
202 In the r..rr, lhe definite form Lc; u ~: lilerally: "lo Ott G111f w ho appeared h l you in Bethel .. this Cod was.alceady known lo Jacob, hence the use of the definite arlide. 203 A lso he1't' the Hebrew u$1.'$ the d efi1t ite article. 2().1 Sama 1989, 239. 205 Cf., Exod 1 ~10·1 I and Josh 3:5. S..~e .llso Snrn.a 1989, 2-10. 206 Westermann 1985, 550, S.wn.a 1989, 2.)9
90
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
Shechem an d his father on account of Dinah, Jacob's only daughter (Gen esis 34). jacob and his company eventually arrive i11 Bethel: (Cen 35:6J Jacob came to Luz (that is? &thel), which is in the land of Canaan. he and all the pe()ple who were with him, [7] and th~re he built analtar an d ca1Jed the plac~ (Dli'1l:'1)1fl7£!-1Jdhd. riK 1'0 iKl because it was there that Cod had revealed himself to him fD':'liN.'l l'iN l;.)l ov "') when he Aed from his brother.
According to Gen 28:18, jacob erected a :U"J:O but there is no reference to an "'!tar in the text Now, after he has retumed safely home, Jacob builds a n altar in thanksgiving and honor of the God who appeared to him a nd since then has protected him. The altar is built in memory and celebration of h is first encounter with God. As shown in the q uotation~ the Hebrew text of v. 7 is rather stn mgc; w hy is the verb :'i' l ' to appear/ reveal' rendered in the pluml fo rrn? o'O'?x;;/' lhe God/the gods/d ivine beings'""' is of course grammaticali)' p lural but in meaning usually singu lar, at least w hen the reference is to the God of Israel. Accordingly, the verb refe rring to God is usually in the singular form, with few exceptions, e.g., Gen 20:13. Most probably the verb in f'.cren 35:7 in the same way as in Gen 20:13, is singu lar in meaning.:!119 Gen 35:7 was cons idered a dangerous pas.sage by the early rabbis/ since the grammatical plural of the verb referring to God invited heresies \"-1hich questioned the u nity of God and introduced the idea that God was assisted by a "second Deity" when creating the lo•:orld .l•o Sa.rna interprets v. 7 as a reference to J!Je angels, w ho, according to Gen 28:12, \ve nt up a nd down on the lad der. According to Sarna, the word c~:-n~ thus rneans 'divirze beings' in this context, a n interpretation that I fi nd doubtful."' &lmaritanus, the LXX, Peshitta, and the Vulg.,te all render the verb in v. 7 in the singular form. l.n the LXX, Gcn 35:7b is rendered as follows: . .. Kal i:,.UtAtutv -.:0 c)vuptt ml1 ; {muu, Bmf>r\A· i: ~ti yit(;> i:nt<~
and he [Jacob) called the name of that place Bethel, bl!cauf.;e there (the) God had appeared tu him .. .:!u
207 Here Ihe Hebrew word 208 209 210
211 212
n~l
cerlainly also means ' holy site', see above and Sarna
1989. 240. Again, lhe definite fmm i<~ us...~ lilerally: " . .. beolog)' were e.g., Gen I :1·2.. 26-27; 11:5-7: 19:24; Oeul·l:7: 2 Sam 7:23-24, .rm d Dcm 7!9-14. S.1ma 1989,24 1. Note that L'()( here use.<~ the name Bethel. contra•y to iL.:; rende•ing of Genesi~ 28 and 31.
3.2CenesL<~
91
Hayv~.rcud
points out that the verb used in this verse, tnu:palvc.,, is very u nusual in the LXX Pentateuch and is o nly employed in two additional texts, both o f which d escribe a n epiphany of God. In the first perioope, N um 6:25, the divine e piphany is connected to the priestly blessing of Israel and, in the second text. Deut 33:2, God is, according to the LXX, accomp anied by a ngels/ compare Genesis 28. Hayward thus concludes that, in the mind of the LXX translators, jaco-b's dream in Bethel was a n epiphany, and the appearance o f God seems to be conne<:ted to b lessing (cf., Gen 35:9·15) and the presence o f angels."' In Gen 35:9 it is said th.>t God appears once more to jacob and blesses hirn. In verse 10 God says to jacob: ICen 35:10) .. . "Yuur n ame is Jacub; no )()nger shall yo u be ca1led jacob, but Israel shall be yuur name." 5() he was called lsraePU
This is an ech o of Gen 32:28/ as here God oonfi mls jacob's new name w hen he a rrived in the Promised Lan d .m According to S..1ma, it was not God in person w ho changed jacob's name the first time (Gen 32:2S) bu t an angel. The new name therefore neeti s to be confiml ed a nd vali· dated by God Himself."' jacob is Israel, the a ncesto r of the people of lsrael. Thus, the following verses (vv. 11· 12) concem d ivine promises on a n ation a l levef.:!17
God in trod uces Himself in Gen 35:11 as ,,\/1 '?1' EI Shad dai' ." ' This divine e pithet is tra nslated in the NRSV as 'God Almig hty'. Th e origi· nal meaning of the d ivine "narne" may have been 'God of the \·\filder~ nes...c;/Moun tain' but its etymology and meaning a re the subject o f de~ bate.2'9 Jt is consistently used in the Bible as a n e pithet fo r YH\+VH, with the sole exception of job 19:29.-"'1
21.\ Hayw.ud2005. 81-90. 214 The name Israel may me.ln 'he w ho sees God.' Ol' ' he w ho !i-ll'ives w ith God', .,l. though it is more likely that God is the subjt_•<:t of the verb, hence ·cod strives· or ·cod I'U ie~. see the discus..<>ion of the name ablwe. 215 jacob's struggle w ith the unki\O\~·n man in Cenes:Lc; 32 and his subsequent renaming t
92
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
TI1e w:;e of this divine epithet in Gen 35:11 connects o ur pericope to Gen 28:3-4. w here Isaac prayed that "May God Almigllty [EI Shad dai]
bless you Uacob] ..."God now answers Isaac's prayer concerning his son, Gen 35:11· 12. These verses a re reminiscent of God's p romises in Gen 17:1-8, in which God also designated Himself 'EI Shaddai' and dlanged Abram's name to Abraham, a pa rallel to the re naming of jacob to Israel in Gen 35:10."'
Tile bless;ug of Eplmrim aud A1muzsselr T he context of Gen 48:15·16 s hows Jacob o n his dea thbed, h is long-lost son Joseph visits h im a nd asks Jacob to bless h is two son.~, Ephrairn and
Manasseh. \Nhen Joseph enters, jacob gathers his remaining strength and says: (Cen 48:3] ... "God Almighty t•r.:~ '~1 appeart!d to me at Luz (that is, Bethell in the land o f Canaan. and he b lessed me, [4) and said tu ml!, ' I am g oing tu makl! you fruitful and incntaSl! your n umbers; I will make o f you a cmnpa· n y uf peupk'$. and will g ive this land to your offspring after you for a pt~rpetual ho ld ing.'
Jacob refers to God as 'EI Shaddai', compare Gen 35:11 . Jacob is d ying and, w hen looking ba ck at h is life, recalls h is meeting(s) v,!ith God a t Bethel and refers to the div ine p m rnises given to him as stated in Gen 35:11-12 (see a lso Ge n 28:13·14)."' Because Jacob is blessed by God, he has the abilily to bestow the d iv ine blessing on h is grandsons. \•Ve thus read in Gen 48:15-16 tha t Jacob prays for Ephraim and Manasseh: (Cen 48:15) ... "Tht CM (o•;,;x;,) before w hom my ant(>Stu~ Abraham and Isaac walked, the Cod who h as been my Shl!pherd all my life to this da)', 1161 tlu~ tmgd (1X)~1 F!l whu has red t~emed me[';'\.'\ ; X);,) frt)m all h arm, b less the boys ... "'~'
35: II is rendered simpl)• as o 9t ih; oovJ"your Cod."' See also the LXX Gen 28:3. where Isaac refers h) Cod as: '' . .. my Cod ...," .a.nd 48:..1, w here Ja••>\' J-lf iK \'tim)'I'Ot; l M: t i}' iu.t tQt.t~ T
3.2CenesL<~
93
"The angel" is here equated with God. Moreover, ''the angel" is designated as the one w ho has redeemed ('10..1] Jacob from all evil. The verb ; Nl is often applied to YHWH in the Bible, e.g., Exod 6:6; 15:13; Ps 74:2; Ps 1()3:1-4; 107:1-3, and lsa 44.:22-24. The substantive 'l.u /'redeemer' is an epithet metaphorically used fo r YHWH in the Bible. In Deutcrolsaiah it is a common title fo r YH\,VH, used in parallel \Vith such stan· dard epithets as ' the Holy O ne of Israel' and 'YHWH Zebaot'. Sec for example lsa 41:14; 43:1; 47:4, and 54:5."' The parallelistic structure of verses 15~16 also s trongly indicates that ' the angel' is here an epithet for God.zu, "Th e angel" in v. 16 is none other than God who has kept His promise and blessed and prote.:ted Jacob all the days of his life, cf., Gcn 28:13-15; 31 :11-13. Accord ing to Sarna, this is the most probable interpretation, and I tend to agree with him.w He writes: ... No one in the Bible ever invo kes an angel in prayer, no rm Jacob's several encounterS with angels is there an y mention o f one wht) delivers him from harm. When the patriarch feels himself to be in mo rtal danger, he prays d irect!)' tu C od.• a:1i in [Gen] 32:10-13 and it i$ He whu again and again i$ jacob's g uardia n and protecto r (28:15,20; 31:3; 35:3). AdmittOOiy, "AngeJN as an epithet fo r Cud L~ extraordinary. but s ince angt"ts are o ften s imply extl!n.~iun.~ of the divine persunality, the d istinctit.ln behvt~en Gud and angel in the biblical texts is frequent!}' blu rred (cf. Gen. 31 :3, 11,13; Ext>d. 3:2,4). Neverthel~s, this \'elSe may reAect some trad ition assudated with Bethel, not pre.'*'n•ed in Genesis, concerning an angelic guardian o f Jaa)b (d. 31:13; 35:3). An echo of this may lx! fou nd in Hosea 12:.5.!$
Sarna thus points out that the epithet ' angel' for God in v. 16 is something extraordinary and Samaritanus has here used the rendering 1'>0:1/' tlte Kit~g'.
~e also Ps 7&35: P1'0V 23: II; Jer .50:3·1. In Job 19:25 Ote tenn. however, m.1y refe r to another he-.we•\ly fisw-e, a medi ator between Cod
225
94
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
Concluding Remarks
An important diffe rence between Genesis 28; 31 and 35 is that 'the angel of Cod' (in the singular form) is only mentioned in Genesis 31 . In Gen 31:11 it is ' the angel of Cod' w ho addresses jacob, w hereas in the other pericopes it is 'God.' In Gen 31:13 ' the ~1ngel' id entifies hirnself as God: "I am the God of Bet!Je/, w here you anointed a pillar and made a vow to me'', and in Gen 35:1b Jacob is cornm~1nded to rctum to Bethel and there make an altar to '' ... the God, w ho appeared to yo u when you fled from your brother Esa u ... ", a clear reference to the dream in Genesis 28. For these reasons, it seems apparent that 't-he a ngel of God' in Cen 31:11 is iden tical to God Himself. It appears to be the same person who talks to Jacob in a ll three narratives.z.."t As we have seen, the narratives in Genesis 28 and 31 have in com· mon that God/the angel o f Cod is said to have appeared to jacob in a dream. The theophany of Genesis 35 thus differs fro m the others in that God speaks to Jacob when the latter is awake. In Genesis 35 God's exhortation to Jacob to return to Bethel and fuJ. fill his vow is in rnany ways a difficult text. It is indeed peculiar that God/Eiohim refers to God/El in the third person, as to someone disti nct from Himself. likewise, the use of the plu ral form of lhc verb ;,;,. 'to appear/reveal' in v. 7 is quite strange. In this way, the narrative of Ja· cob's return to Bethel contains an ambiguity similar to that of the expli· cit ' angel of the Lord·texts'. Genesis 35 is the final chapter in ' the jacob cycle', and although jacob Jives o n and is mentioned in several later chapters, he is no longer the main character. Genesis 36 focuses on his brother Esau, v~.'hilc ' the joseph cycle' begir'-' in chapter 37. We have seen that Cen 35:1 -15 refers back to jacob's dream in Bethel. Th us, ' the Jacob story' in the Bible bo U' begins and ends at the same place,. in the LXX designated as ' the
229 Cf., also Ho.c; 12:3·5 (v\•. 4-6 in the Mn:
(3) In t he womb he IJaoobJ tried to !ruppla n! hiSc brolhe t•, and in hLc; manhood he stn.n-e tvi/Jt ('t(lc/. )4) He stn.n:V! wilh lht• attgel and prev.liled, he wept and sought his fa· vor: he mel him Bl &thl'l, and th ere He spoke with him. )5) llu• LORD lht· Cod ofhost, tile LORD til1is ttallh'!
Because of the parallelistic slru chu~ of lhese ver!les, it seems evidctl l tha! lhe ''angel·'' (\...nd, d .. v. 3.) menlioncd by lhe prophet Ho..c;ea who s1rusgk>d with jacob Bl lhe ford of Jabbok is the same person who jacob is said hl have encountered in Belhel (\ ...enesi ~ 28
3.2CenesL<~
95
p lace/house of God' .»• jacob and Bethel a rc very closely connected; his 'calling-experience' there (Gen 28:1 0·22) marked h im fo r life. The only o ne of the discussed Jacob narratives in which Bethel is not mentioned is the patriard"''s nightly struggle with the u nknown man, although the prophet Hosea appears to have loc..1ted this event in that place. Possibly U1e prophet fused the different traditions of jacob being named Israel, one o f th em connected to Bethel (Gen 35:9· 10), see below for further details. There have been various attempts to iden tify Jacob's opponent; he is eith er seen as a ~div ine being', i.e., an angel or a d emon, or assumed to be God in person. Hamori adopts the latter vie\ov a nd argues that the divine encoun te rs of Genesis 18 and 32 are the only two so-called theophanies' in the Bible because of their concrete a nthropomorphic ch aracter. Considering Jacob's reaction w hen he realizes \'l!ho he has met; "for I have seen God face to face and my life is p reserved" (Gen 32:30, cf., Gen 16:13 a nd judg 6:22; 13:22), a n u nderstanding of the opponent as God Himself seems plausible. Along with the identity o f Jacob's contender, the meaning of the pa· t riard1's new name has been mud1 d iscussed. Proposed interpretations are, fo r example, 'God strives', ' he strives with GodF or 'God will rule/prevail' . Finally, in Genesis 48 the patriarch looks back o n h is life and tells joseph about tl1e God w ho appeared to him at Luz (i.e., Bethel). Wh en he b lesses his grandSQns he equates this God with ~'the a ngel who has redeemed me fro m all ham1...'FThus, Jacob seems to identify the "an· gel .. as God.
··is
3.2.6 Conclusions
To conclu de, it may be stated th at regarding the explicit referen ces to the <1ngel of th e Lord in Genesis, we find a merged ide ntity between God a nd the "angel" in the following texts: Gen 16:7·14 (the parallel text to Gen 21:17-20); 22:1· 19; 3 1:10·13, a nd 48:15·16. The only reference to a n angel in the sin gular in Genesis \11.•here the distinction between God a nd His a ngel seems dear is to be fou nd in chapter 24, vv. 7 and 40. A few texts in Genesis mention O':>X.,b/angels in the p lurat namely
230 Properly spe.lking. the )o1cob story begin.<~ in Cen 25:19. but since Jacob has his first enrounter with God in C'.enesis 28, this is the st.wting point of his life as God's ser· vanL This d ivine re\·elation has been de!:>igna ted by schol.us as the rentral event in the )arob story, e.g .• Westermoum, 1985, 405-409. See also \'\>'allers 1992,. 599-608.
96
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
Gen 19:1, 15; 28:12, and 32:1. These angels seem to be distinguished from God. It is remarkable that the angel of God{Eiohim who appears to jacob in Gen 31 :1 0·13 identifies himself as the God of Bethel who addressed Jacob in Gen 28:13. The narratives of Genesis 18-19 and 35 contain arn biguities similar to the explicit 'angel o f the Lord-texts'. As for Genesis 32, it is clearly not an "ordinary'', earthly man who struggles with Jacob, but some kind of supernatural op ponent Like ' the angel of the lord', he acts with divine aut hority~ blessing the patriarch and giving him a new name, cf., Gen 16:10-12; 17:5-8, and 35:9 -10. There is an apparent resemblance between Hagar's and Jacob's reactions to the divine e nt:oun ... ters, see Gen 16:13-14 and 32:29-30.
3.3 The Rest of the Pentateuch and the Books of U1e Former Prophets 3.3.1 Exodus
After Genesis, we first encounter the angel of the Lord/YHWH in Exo--
d us 3, appearing to Moses in the burning bush, vv. 11>-6: [Exod 3:1b) ... he (M(k;e.S) led h is flock beyond the wildcme;;s, and came to Horeb, the mo untain of Cud. {2) Th
The angel is only mentioned in v. 2. From v. 4 onwards it is God Him· self who talks to Moses, reveals His personal divine n~1me, and calls him to d eliver the people o f Israel from slavery in Egypt. This is the
to in Acts 7:30-35, wh~ re Stephen us~s an indefi· nil e form; "'atllmg~t/appe-ar~d to him in the wil d emes.~ of Mount Si1tlli.. in the fl ame o( a burning bu!\h ... ~
231 In
th~
NT, th is incident is
r~ferred
3.3 The Re.!lt of the Pent.lteuch and the Bl)()k..'l of lhe Former Prophets
97
sole ca.se w here the angel of the Lord only appears at the very begin* ning of a narrative.m The revelation of the divine name connects Lhe above mentioned narrative to Exod 2.1:20-24: (20] I am going M send 1m augt'l in fro nt of )'c'm.• to guard you on the way and to bring yuu to the pla ce that I h ew~ prepared. 121 J 81! attentive to him and Jis tt-n to his voice; do not rebel againj;f him, for h~ will not pardon y<)ur transgr...~sion; for my tWmt is in liim. [22) But if you listen attentively tu hi$ r."')iCt' and dv all that I $a.'f, then I will b~t an enemy to your enemies and a foe to your foe..;. [23] \"/hen my rm:~el g<~ in front ()f yuu, and brings you to the Atnc')rites, the Hittites, the Perizzite::;_, the Canaanites, the Hivities, and the jebusit...>$.• and I blot them out.• (24] you shall not bow down to their gods ...213
ln this text, the angel is apparently d istinct from God and yet not com· pletely separate from Him . By possessing the divine name_, he also shares the divine power and authority.w Cornpare this to the Deutero· nomistic theology, i n which the concept of ~the name of God' is used to
2:32 The terminolog.kal confusion in lhe pe•·kope has been explained by Freedman · Willoughby (1997. 320} in th ree way.!l: "'{l) Yah weh might h.we nansmitted his mes· l>ople h) be his own,. ro ma ke a name for Jrim'St'lf 1tno"l ,,, do filr illl'tff s •~at and migiii.V deeds by driving oul fl1t nations fl\)ll\ befMe the people w hom yl"'U had delh•ered from Egyp1? I Eng. trans. Mdvor 199·1. 107. The words ill italics arc the Targumk derivah"'ns from the MT). 234 See alSI) Ciesd um 1998, 57. In the NT, this parallels the hymn in prni.!le of Jesus in Phil 2:9-11: (91 TherefMe Cl"'d also highi)' exalted him ,, nd gave him the name that is above e\•ery name. ( 10) so tlt.ll a t the n.ame of Jesus every knee should bend, in heaven, and on earth and under the e..uth, Il l) and every tongue s hould COI\ fe;s that jesus C l\l'iSI is lotd, to the glory of ('.od the falher.
98
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
describe the way in \\1h idl YHWH is present in the Temple of Jerusa· lem.n" \+Vith reference to Hos 12:13,1:w. some scho lars have proposed that the 1160 in Exodus 23 should be id entified a s a hum,, n guide a nd leader, p resumably Moses o r Joshua. T here are two major objections to this interpretation: firstly, the 1~'1l is not &'lid to be speaking in God's name as a prop het, but it is stated in v. 21 that" ... my [i.e., God's] name is in h im ... '' Second ly, it seems to be implied in the same verse that the 1~7,1:) has the power to forgive Israel's sins, a capacity that elsewhere in the Bib le is reserved for God.n; In Exod 14:19, the a ngel o f God is conne<:ted to the pillar o f cloud leading and p rotecting the Israelites d uring their exodus frorn Egypt: IE.xod 14:'1 9) Tile angel of God [E1ohi m ~ who was going befud moved from in front of them and took i t~ plare behind them.
In Exod 13:21-22 and 14:24, however, it is stated U1at it was God (YHWH)
who manifested Himself in this pillar. In Exodus 33l'lll, the a ngel seems to be a being distinct from God. The Lord says to Mo.•es in vv. 2-3: [Exod 33:2) 1 will semi tm tmt.:d before you,!.W and I will drit~ (mt the Canaanite.'>, the A mori te~. the Hittites, the Perizzitt..-s, the Hivites, and the Jebusites. [3) GQ up to a land flowing: with milk and honey; but I will not go up fmtcmg you, or I u'C'1uld constmt~ you mr th~ u.-ny ...
later on in this c hap te r, it is stated that the Lord/YHWH s poke to Moses face to face, as a man speaks to his friend (v. 11) and U1at U1e p resence of God wa s manifested in the pillar of cloud : £Exud 33:9) \>Vhen Moses entered the tent, tile pilltJr of cloud would descend and St<md at the entrance of the tent. and the LORD (YH\VHl would speak with Moses.
235 Newsom 1992. 250. See alro Hannah 1999, 2 1. Fischer 2007, 8·1-9l, and. e.g., Owl 12:3, II; 14:23: 1 Ks.~ 8: 16, 29; 9:3, and )e1· 7: 12. 236 See also judg 2: 1-5, d iscus.c;ed below. 237 See also Aus looe 2008. 8-10. Accotding hl Seg.11 {19i7, 68-70), this pas.c;age was con· sidered J>I'Oblematic by th e R.-.bbis in their auem pL<~ hl combat the 'two--powersheresy' bec.1use of the ''angel's" remill'kable ability. Cf., the debates in the NT between the Jew·is h leadl~rs aJld Jesus. where o ne of the things that seem ed to upset the Jewish authcH'ities the molt.! was that jesus claimed to ha,,e the power ro forgive sin.<~, ~e., e.g., M.wk 2: 1·12. See itl.<;o G)eschen 1998, 32-33, 7l 78, and Guggisberg 1979, 60-4
61. 238 See also Cusgisbe•'S 1979, 62-6<1. 239 Here the NKJV follows the LXX:" And I w ill send nl)' Angel before you ... " The MT, however, lacks the fi rst per!iOI\ s ingular suffix au.-.c:hed to the word 1X7~ ·a.nget' and refers thus s imply to " .. .an angel ... ". cf., NRSV cited a.bm•e. In this context the image lli the l X;IJ seems to be used to denote the itbsence of God. See cslso Exod 32!3'1.
3.3 The Re.!lt of the Pent.lteuch and the Bl)()k..'l of lhe Former Prophets
99
The conversation takes place after the incident with the golden calf, chapter 32. Moses p lead s that he and the people may find grace befo re Cod a nd U1at YHWH 1-Umself will go with them. vv. 12-13. God a nS\\'ers h im and says IExud 33:14) He ::~a id, "My f1rC'SCIIU r•J!~ J will go w ith you. and I will give you rest."
At the end of the conversation, w hen Mose.'i asks to see the Glory of God, he receives the answer: (Exud 33:19) . .. '1 will make all my goodness pass before you, and w ill proclaim befo re y
This gives the impression that
v~.'hen
it is said in vv. 9·11 that God talked to Moses ' face to face', it should not be u nderstood literally; God had somehow "hid de n'' Himself in the pillar o f cloud. This is essential· ly the so-called ' id entity theory', which cla ims U1at the angel of the Lord and the pillar of cloud, e tc, are revelations o f God in different disguises in order to spare the life of those v~.'ho see Him (see below).lJl The astounding theo phany described in Ex
tioned there: IExud 24:9) Then ?vloses an d Aaro n? Nadab, and Abihu, and Se\•enty of the <:'lderS o f ls rad w~nt up, [tO] an d tht•y Stlw lhe Cri'Jtl of lsrad. Under his foo t there was something like a pavement uf sapp hire stone, like the v~ry h<:'a·
2•10 According hl Jewish traditHm, the following theophan)' in Exod 34:5-7 is one of the mo$t cent•'•l l episodes in the Bible as God reveals His \'et}' character to Moses:
(51 Now lhe LORD (YHWH] ek~.ccllfkd in lite dot1d a~~d s tood with hint lhe1-e, ond pmdnimed lhe 1t.1me "The tORD" )YHWH j. (61 The lORD IYH WH 1 p.aS<>ed before him oHld proclaimed. ''The LO RD (YHWHI, the lORD (YHWH] a Cod )Ell, merciful and gr.:l dous• .!!low hl anger. and abmmd ing in ste<~ dfast I()Vl~ and faithfu lnes..;;. (7} keeping steadfn..."t kwe for the tholL<~andth gene••a tion. f<>rgiving iniquity and t1•. ms. gression and .!lin, yet by no nw.lns dearing the guilty. but vi.!liling th e initlHity l"lf the pare1lts upon the children and the children's children to the third tuld the foHrth generation." God i$ thus depictOO here both as the .se\•e re .1nd righteous Judge and the forgh•ing
and mercifu l Father. In Jewis h ll'
100
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
ve:n fu r <:lea mess. rt l J God did not lay h is hand ()0 the chief men people of Israel; tdro tllt-')1 lh!llcld CM. mullhcy (l/e (md tlnmk.m
()f
the
Along wi th SQJnc other scriptural passages, Exod 24:10 was considered a problematic and hd~mgerous'' passage by the early Rabbis, since it contradicts the Rabbinic " dogma" that no man can see God and live. However, if it '"'as an angel that Moses and the eld ers o f Israel saw, it undermines the unity of God and may invite the heretic in terpretation of two divine powers in heavcn.z.tl There exists a \'l.ridespread Je\'l.rish belief that the Torah was given to
Israel through the med iation o f angels. This tradition is also present in the NT, see Heb 2:2 and Gal 3:19 (angels in the plural). ln Acts 7 Stephen first refers to a specific augel in the singular, d efinite form but later on he mentions unspecified angels in this context: 2'" (3SJ"He (Mo~es) is the une who was in the cungn:gatiun in the wildcme~s with lhe fmgel who spoke to him at Mouul Siulfi, and with o ur ancestors; and he rl!Ceived 1h•ing oracles tu give to us ( ... ) (53) You are the o nes that re<.-eived the lmv (f'S tJrtlnittttfl by angels, and yet you ha\'e no t kept it:''2:~s
In the LXX the o ne who intends to kill Moses over the issue of circumcision in Exod 4:24 is id entified as an angel of the Lord. althoug h in the MT it L• YHWH Himself. The angel may have been substituted for YH\VH by the LXX translators for theological reasons.2"' However, the angel o f the Lord is generally described as a benefactor of Israel, who protects and guid es the people (e.g., Exod 14:19; 23:20). When h umans are compared with the angel of the Lord, it indicates a great apprecia .. tion of their personalities: good, d iscerning and \\rise (1 Sam 29:9; 2 Sam 14:17, 20). TI1e angel is /11e Redeemer ['moj, cf., Gen 48:16. TI1e o nly oon·
242 Cf... Ezek 1:26-28. However, the sl:alement :a few verse..<1 below, in Exod 24:17: "'Now the appe:mmce of !he glory ol the Lord WolS like ll devouring fire o n the lop of the mount.lin in tlH~ s ig_ht of the people of Israel" (d., the buming bush in [):Od 3), can be taken :as B'-lualifkalioo of the eal'lier a..;:;crtion., i.e., it was "tlnly" !he Glory ot !he 1.Qt'd !lUll the elders of Israel beheld. This is one possible inlet•pt'i'1oltion, bu! the pas.:;age could just as well be undet'5tood to impl)' a d ifference betweet\ the "c\'>mmon" people of lsr.1el and the leaders: the elders saw God in pet'Soe>l\. but the people lia\'' HisGior)'· See lllso Thc>mpson., 21XY7.. 221·222. 24J See also b. Sfmhulriu 3Sb, \oJhere !he ' divine tu me-angel' i11 Exl)() 2]:21 is discussed. For further elrtboratioo of this is...;ue., see dlilpler2 above :and Segal 1977. 33-73. 244 See also Ps 68: IS (verse 17 in NRSV). 245 This tt•adHiml is a lso aue...;ted in !he translation:; of Deut 33:2-3 in the LXX, Vulgate, l'e..,.hitt:a, :and the Targu ms to the Pent.l leuch. See also the Taf811111 Jo Cltmuic/1$, 1 Chr 29: II, Shinan 193.1, I$3-JS4. and Kinel 1964, 83. However, in the .~coount of the di· vine re\'elat:iml at Sin.li in Exodus 19, neither !he LXX not· MT t-efer to any angels, a l ~ thllugh a dcmd on the m ountain is mentioned. 246 See also clupler 2 01bove.
3.3 The Re.!lt of the Pent.lteu ch and the Bl)()k..'l of lhe Former Prophets
101
crete occasion w hen the angel is depicted as turning against Israel is in 2Sam 24:15·16 (cf.. 1 Ch r21:1 4·30)."' 3.3.2 The Books of Joshua and judges and Other Texts There are other texL~ in whidl it is difficult to distinguish between this angel and God Himself, such as the story of Balaam (Num 22:22·35)"' and several pericopes in the book of Jud ges (2:1-4; 5:23; 6:11·24, and 13). Both in Num 20:15·16 and Jud g 2:1-4 we read that it was the nngel who led Israel out of Egypt, although in Exod 15:1 · 19 and Deut 4:37 this deed i.s solely ascribed to YHWH."" In 2 Kings 1 the .m gel o f the lord appears and gives orders to Elijah (vv. 3, 15) on two occasions.250This is noteworthy, because o thcn"rise God Himself speaks d ircctJy to this prophet."' The Appearance of the Angel in Jud ges 2; 13 and 6 In Judges 2 there is an additional example o f the tradition lin king the 1160 with the deliverance from Egypt previously encountered in Exo~ d us: Oudg 2:1) Now the angel uf the LORD went up frum Cilg-al to Buchim, and said: " I brought you up from Egypt. and brought you into the land that I
247 See aiSc) E)'l\ikel 20Cf7, 112-113, von R.ad 1964,77, and Freedma n -Willoughby 1997. 318. 248 S."lmarit<mus mention.c; an angelh16:: also in Num 22:20; 2:3:4,5, and \1 • 16 . Th e MT has Elc)him in 22:20: 23:4 and YHWH in 23-'.5, 16. 249 However, as sh mvn above, sch olars differ about th e interpretation of Oeut .fd7. C f., also lsa 63:9-tO,see below. ln Exod 12 :22-28 it is no t d ear wheth erit was God Him· self \·vho killed the fi rstbom sons llf the Egyptians, beC'Iuse in v. 23b it seem.'l as if C"'...od u.!led tf:~ IA'Siroyt'r to d o this. The .!lanw word ' the Oe$lroyer'/rni i!m:1 is employed to d enote th e angel of th e lord who executed C'.od's punishnwn t for the s in o f o.wid in 2 Sam 24: t6 a nd I Chr 2J :I5: ' the d estroyin g an gel:' fn·n;:>~;; ~'mJ. However, in 2 Kgs 19:35 and the p.w,l llel texts o f lsa 37:36 and 2 C lw 32!20-22 concerning the k illing of th e As.syrian.<~ b)• the angel of th e L.otd. a word from a differe1\ l root is u..<~ed. See also whal Paul writes in t Cor IO:lO: " .. . ,, nd do no t complain, as some of them Ithe lsra.elitesJ d id. and were de.c;troyed by Ill!! dcstroyt>r [b 0..\t:f)()tu"fll']:'' same wo••d as in t1le LXX Exod 12:23b is h ere used by Paul. Cu••iolL'II}' e nough. the Modern Hebl~\'1 tran.<~lation of the 1\'T (th e Bible Society in Israel. 1995) uses the corteept 1N'rt;; n•r.m.• in I Cor 10:10. 250 In I Kgs 19:5-8 chere is al'll'l a reference to an angel who.!lpeaks to Elijah. 251 Meier 1993b. 10·1.
n,e
102
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
had promised to your anct!:::tor.;. I said, ' I wi11 rn:ver break my owenant with you. [2) For your part, do no t make a covenant with the inhabitanl'> uf this land [... )' But you have no t obey...-'<.1 my command [.. .1(3] So now (say, I will O()f d rive them o ut befo re }'(JU; but they shall beo)me adversaries to you, and their gudo; shall lx! a snare to you." (4) When the angel uf the LORD spoke the.o;.e words to all the L.;raelite.s, the JX!Ople lifted up their voices and wept (5) So they named that place Buchim, and then~ they sacri· ficOO to th~ LORD.
l11is passage is m uch d iscussed in scholarly circles, because the motif of the"'"' 1~'?" 'the angel o f the Lord' bringing the !sr.1elites out of Egypt
and into the Promised Land contradicts Deuteronomistic theology, which ascribes this deed to God in person, see Deut 4:37. Although sd1olars diffe r on the exact meaning o f the reference to God's presence [O'JO], there is no 1x'?o in this passage. In fact, judg 2:1-5 constitutes a n exceplion by being the only text in the Deutcronomistic literature where this motif is prescnt.m The i""?o in j udges 2 has been identified by som e scholars as a human prophet, speaking on God's behaJf.n."l This interpretation seems to be imp lied in the LXX version of the p assage, w here the phrase 'so says the L()rd' is put into the mo uth of the 1K?1l in v. l .:z!l.f, Moreover, the 1K"' does not simply appear as does, fo r example, Hagar's <1ngel or descend from heaven bu t instead arrives from Gilgal. However, the connection of the 1:6n to the Exod us and the people's reaction in renaming the p lace and sacrificing to the Lord speak in favor of the interpretation of a div ine m essenger, compare Exod 2.1:20-23; 33:2; Gen 28:19-22; 32:30, and judg 6:24.>" In Judges 13, the birth of their son Samson is a nnounced by a divine emissary to Ma noa.h a nd his wife: (Judg .13:3) And the angd r~7.eJ of the Uml [YHVIJ-11appeared tv the wuman and said to her, "Although you are barren, having borne O() children.• you shall cun t-eiv~ and bear a S<)n." [6] Then the woman came and told ht;r husban d, "A man ['.nt) l)jGod [EI<)himJ came to me, a n d his appearance was Jikt: that of (m augel t>JGVti (EI
252 According to Judg 6:7-10. il was God himself who delivered the lsr.lelites f 1'0n\ slavery in Egypt and led them inhl the PI'OmLc;ed LaJld. See also Guggi.c;berg. 1979,6465, and Ausloc-..s 2008, 1-12. 253 See abc.we and Newsom 1992. 249. Sullivan 2004, 57, and AusiOO$ 2008. 1-12. 254 In Targt~m ]1'111111/um, lhe ~.•;. in Judges 2 is explicitly identified as a prophet, see Harrington and Sald.wini (Eng. lran.c;.) 1987, 6 1. See also Ka.c;he•• 2007, 558-559, and Smelik 1995,349-352. 25..r;. See AuslllOS 2008, 1-12, Fischer 2007,89-91. and Sulliva1\ 2004, 57.
3.3 The Re.!lt of the Pent.lteuch and the Bl)()k..'l of lhe Former Prophets
103
{8] Then Manoah t eat y our food, but if ytm want tu prepare a b urnt offering, then offer it UJ the !.ORO rYH\>VJ-1)." (f o r Manoah d id not know that he was lh.: flngd of lht LORD) [YHWlt }(17)11um Manoah said to the nngel of the LORD (YH\VHJ- 'What is your name, so that we may honor you when your Wi)rds rome true?" [l8J But the fmgel 1Jf the Ltmf (YJ-1\VH] said tu him, ''\Vhy du yt'>u ask my name? It is tOt'> wonderfu l." [19) So ?\•1anoah took the kid with thL> g rain o fferi ng. and o ffered it on the rock t<) the LORD, f() him who works wond ers. [And He did a wondro us th ing while Manoah and his wife looked o n .. . NKJV1 (201 When the fla me went up toward he
The s..1me figure is here id entified as tile augel of l11e Lord, God, 1/Je mau, lite man of God, attd lite augd of GOO. In v. 6the two last men tioned id enli· tics are combined . It seems that d ifferent strands o f ··the angel o f the Lord traditions' have been consciously united in this story, compare Genesis 18 and 32.zso The similarities between Judg 13:19~22 and Judg 6:19, 21 -23 are stTiking :"' (Judg 6:19) So Gi d~on went into his h ouse and p rep
256 Gieschen 1998, 62. 257 See also lhe whole narrative o( Gideon's encounter with the angel of the Lord in j udg 6: 11 24. A llhough the angel of lhe Lord appe.us to Gideon,, il is God w ho speak..o: hl him, see e.g... Judg 6:14, 16. d ., Exodus 3. For Judges 6 and 13. see also Gusgi.!lberg 1979, 66-72. and Ma(h 1992, 3945. 4
104
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
rock and coru>umed the me-at and the unleavened cak~s; and the angel uf the LORD vanished fron'l his s-ight. {22) 11len Gid eon perceived that it , ..·as the angel of the LORD; and Gideon said, "Help me, Lord God! Fo r I have seen tfle angel of th~ Lord fa ce to face." [23) But the LORD said to him, "Peace be tt) you; do nl)f fea r, yuu :::hall nu t d ie.....
Both Manoah and Gideon prepare a kid for their guests, but these refuse to eat a nd the food is consumed supematurally by fire, whercu~ pon the heavenly visitors vanish suddenly from sight. This highly superhwna n disappearan ce makes Manoah and Gideon finally realize that they have met a divine messenger and they consequen tly fear for their lives. As mentionet.i previously, the story in Genesis 18 has often been compared to Judges 13, but a rnajor diffe rence between the two narra .. tives is that Abraham's guests in fact eat the food o ffe red to them. In both Judges 6 and 13 the supernatural d1aracter o f the visitors is be* trayed by their behavior, w hile in Genesis 181 o nly the message itself ind icates their heavenly Qrigin. Accordingly, o f these accounts only Genesis 18 is class:ified by Hamori as a n , .iS theophany.' ~"" See above for further discussion of this issue.
Joshua's En counter with the Commander of the Anny o f the Lord In josh 5:13· 15 there is also a divine messenger, despite the fact that the term ' the angel of U1e Lord' is not used: (13J Once when joshua was by Jericho, htt lcx,ked up and saw rl matt (~] standing before him with a drawn sword in his hand. Joshua went f'<') him and said to him, "Are you one of us, o r une of our ad versaries?"' (14J He replied, "Nt,!ilher, but as O)mmander (i!GJ of the army of tht,! LORD I have now cume." And josh ua fell un his face h) the t,!arth and worshipped, and he said to him, " What do you command your servant, my lt)rd?" [15) The Commander of the army of the LORD said to Joshua, "Remove the sandal$ fn·nn your feet, fo r the plaa> where you stan d if.i holy."' And Joshua did so.
Th e mes..c;enger identifies hirnself as "comrnander of the am1y of the 1 Lord."~w Joshua's reaction tells us that he recogn izes the 'man" as be. ing of divine origin, e ither a revelation of God Himself or o ne o f his angels, and the passage may hence be d efined as an implicit 'angel of
258 Haml'ui 200·1. 145·147. 259 O ne 1lf the rlh,ine titles of God in the Bible L<~ Lhe 'lord of Hosts/YHWH ~aot', e.g .. Ps A9:9 (\•. 8 in NRSV). The al\gel~; ron..'iti!ute the he.-wenly armies {miOi) and coundl of God. See al<~o, e.g., I Sam 1:3:2 Sam 5: 10; I Kg.<~ 22: 1 9: 2 Kss 6:17: Zech 1: 12-13. and Ps 48:9 {v. 8 in NRSV).
3.3 The Re.!lt of the Pent.lteuch and the Bl)()k..'l of lhe Former Prophets
105
the Lord·text'.l611 The " rnan" seerns to distinguish between himself and the Lord/YH\VH in v. 14. b ut a t the s..'lmc time he accepts Lhe worship of )oshua.u.• The cxhort,, tion in Josh 5:15 recalls the command o f God (the angel of the lord?) in the buming bush to Moses in Exod 3:2-6. The appearance o f the .... man" as a warrior holding a sword paralleJs the descrip· t ion o f the angel o f the Lord confronting Salaam in N um 22:23.:ua TIH~ angel \"-'ho leads the Israelites o ut of Egypt and into the Promised Land can also be mentioned.w \•Vorth noting is that in the context of the above cited verses, it is the Lord Himself who continues to speak to Joshua in chapter 6:1 -6. According to Hamori, the e ncounter recorded in Josh 5:1 3-15 constitutes Lhe closest angelic parallel to the ' "Is u,eophany'. As in Gen esis 18 and 32, the divine messenger is called w·~ 'a man' and, in contrast to the divine visitors of Manoah and Gideon, he does not engage in a ny supernatural act. However, Hamori claims that by presenting h imself as 'commander o f the am'y of the lord' and by d eclaring the sanctity of the p lace of his appearance, " the man" imrnediately identifies himself as a divine being . Additionally, u nlike the divine agents in Genesis 18 and 32, he d oes not participate in any specific human activity, such as wrestling o r eating.2M
3.3.3 Condusions In Ex(,du s, the l K;b and God appear to be in te rchangeable. In Exod 14:19 the 1X'n seerns to be present in the pillar o f cloud, but in other text~ it is said that it was God w ho manifested Himself in this pillar. By 260 In Targt•m Jcmallum, the "man"' is identified as ''BI\ angel f1'hua. ln the LXX this tenn is in these cases translated b)' the word tiyyrJu:-..::. See al· liO /fl:>t-,, . Jollld Aso1t>lfr 14, where the heavenly man says hl Aseneth: "'1am the chief of the hou.!le of Lhe Lord and the commander of the w hole host of the Most H igh ... " See also Si.1llivan 2001, 55-36. 262 This reminds U-" of 'the de.o;troying angel' who a.:co•'<e also CieW\en 1998, 33. 4
4
106
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
possessing the d ivine narne and being capable of fo rgiving sins (Exod 23:21), the 116~ is depicted as sharing d ivine au thority. The attempt to identify the 1~;1) in Exodus as a hUJnan leader, e.g., Moses, thus seems fa rfetched. Hov~.'ever, unlike ' the angel o f the Lord' in Genesis1 the d i· vine messenger in Exodus is sometimes spoken of by God in the third person (e.g., Exod 23:20-24; 33:2-3}. Perhaps Exodus bears wih,ess to a development in temls of the separation o f God and His messenger, aJUw ugh the process is fa r from complete.';' In Judges 6 and 13, u,e fusio n of the 1X;b and God is obvious. On the oth er hand, the iden tification of the 1K7l:J in Judges 2 as a d i· vine mes.,"enger is more dubious. However, considering the people's reaction in )udg 2:5 I fi nd it likely u,at this is also an example of the 1 Exod us~traditio n of the angel o f the Lord' bringing the Israelites out of Egyp t and into u,e Promised land. In the same way as the narratives in Genesis 18 and 32, the passage in Josh 5:13-15 may be clas..-c;ified as an implicit reference to ' the angel of the lord'. As )acob"s contender at )abbok he is called ' a man' but his title ._m d acceptance of Joshua's worship reveal his divine identity.
3.4 The Books of the Latter Prophets Apart from Ezekiel and Zechariah, angels are not often mentioned in the books o f the Latter Prophets and the d istinction between God and the angel/angels is clearer.:!M Exceptions are Hos 1 2:4~6 (vv. 3·.S in NRSV) where \ve fi nd an allusion to the LTadition of Jacob's struggle w ith the unknown, mysterious man (cf., Gen 32:24-32), Ma13:1-2 w here we enco unter the 1:{77J of the covenant, and lsa 63:9· 10, which mentions ' the angel of His Presence' ('''" 1''>n]. Let us begin by looking at the latter peri cope.
265 See al~ Hannah 1999, 2 1. According to E)•ltikel (2007, 113· 12.1), ' the a ngel of the lo.' dLc;plB)' an angelology ch.a l'acteri.<~tic 1"1f the p1-e-exilic period of Israelite histmy, Le., a st.lge between the oldest oorw:eptil.)n of angel<~ as Nmere·· exten.c;ions of Cod Himself (e.g., Genesis 16) .md th e 1.1te1• po$t-exitic view. di.<~pla)•ed in, fo r exampf~ the book of Daniel. I agree thal th e d cSCtiption of •the dh~ is obvious in judges 6 a nd 13. 266 Sniclly speaking, the concept 'the a ngel of the Lord· does not appear in Ezekiel. while in Zechariah we find it in 1:11: 3:1 6: 12:8. The angel of the Lord who appeal'S in lsa 37:36 secm.c; to be distinguished fmm Cod. 4
3.4 The Books of the Lauer Prophets
107
3.4.1 Isaiah [lsa 6.1:9) In all th~i r afnictinn lie was afflicted, And the Angd of His Prts~ttre saved them; In His Jov~ and i n His pity J-le redeemed them; And He bore them and car-ried thi:!m All the days uf old. (10] But they rebelled and griev~d 1lis l lol.IJ Spirit; 5<) He turned Him.w H agains t them as an enemy? And h~ fuug ht against them.JtV
This is probably an example of inner biblical exegesis. Isaiah may be alluding to 'the d ivine name angel' in Exod 23:20-23 as well as to God's p romise in Exod 33:14 tha t "My presence' ('l~) will go with you", i.e ., Is rael. Charles Gieschen writes: " Thus? ls.a 63.9 in terpreted the Divine Nam e Angel w ho went before Israe l to be God's Presence wUil lsraeJ."u"' He also notes the words in Exod 23:22 that if Israel listened to this a n· gel, YHWH would be "an e nemy of their enemies." Because of the d isobedience of the people, the o pposite happened, lsa 63:10. In the LXX, however, lsa 63:9 is rendered: ' 1 ••• not an ambassador, nor a messenger
- b ut [he) himself saved d1em.""" In the prophecy of Isaiah 9 it is the o ther way around. Here the LXX mentions a messen ger/angel, w hile the MT does not::zj(• (6) Fu r a child is born h> ul'i? and a sun L.; given to us, and hL.; na mi! is c.a1led the Mt·.sJ>enga ofsrcat council [t-.•1t>ynA1l.;; f3uuArj~ c:ir(tA<'~] ... 171
267 N KJV. Cl.. Judg 2: 1·5. See B:l.'io Guggis berg 1979, 87.SS.
26R Gieschen 1998. 117· I 18. 269 The LXX rendel'ing o.ppe.ws lhu..o; h"l be i1\0uenced by DeutetOI\00\isric theolt"SY· w hich lea ves no place fOI' the 1K7<: bul maintain..<> that it was God in pe1son "-'ho led the l'iraeliles out ol Egypt and into the Pron\Lc;ed Land, see All.'iloo.'l 2(X)8, 7·8. ThL'I interpretB:tion of Isa 63:9a is chosen in the NRSV: " It was no messenger or a ngel_ but hi.'l presence that s.wed them . .. " In later Midrash,. this interp1-etiltion prevailed, St.."e the P.lii..c:t.wer Haggadah and Goldin l96.1), 4 12··124. Hm..-e\'e r. in lhe T!lf8Jttn tc' ls.tiollt 63:8b·9 we read: (Sb) . .. and his Menn ·a was their s.wit"'IUI'.I9) Whensoe\'er they t••ansgre.c;sed before
him, so as to bring affliction upon them, he did nm afflict the m, bt•l a11 o111g!!l smiJrom f~Jort• ltim dtlivert'ti tftem: in hi.c; mercy and in his pity ft"'l' them he re..'icued them. and bare t hem, and carried the m all the days of old. (Eng.. Ll'.l~ls. Stenning 1949,208, 2 10, my italicsJ. 270 See a lso Mach 199l79·R1. 271 The NRSV fotkwls the MT:
{l'ia 9>.6/V. 5 Mn For a child has been bo1'Jl fo•· us. a liOil given h"l us: authOiity rests upon his s houlders: and he is ll.lmed \·Vonde rful Coun:;elor, Mighty God, Everlll..'lt· ing F,101er, Prince of Pe~. See also Cuiley 2004,23, 3 10, who cla ims thnl the four titles of the Mes..'iiah in the MT may ha"'e been given to the four ar
108
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
As mentioned above, there is also a d ifference ben.veen the LXX and MT in Exod 4:24, since it is an angel of the Lord w ho tries to kill Moses in the LXX, while it is God in the MT."' 3.4.2 Hosea In his call fo r repentance, the prophet Hosea alludes to Jacob's wrestling bo ut at the ford of Jabbok: (Hos 12:3/4] ln the womb he [Jacob] tried to s upplant his bn)ther, and in hi$ manhood he :;trm.-e wilfl Gml (o';Tm nN :11it:'J (4/5) He strove(,\!.-.] w ith Ihe rmgel (1X?to '?"!$] and prevailed, he wept and sought his favur; he met him at lkllu:l, and there H~ s pu ke with himP'3 [5/6] The LO RD the Cod of host, the LORD is his name! !<4
At first sight, the mysterious man "'"ho encounters Jacob according to Gen 32:24-32 seems to be identified by the prophet Hosea as an angel. Hm,·evcr, in vv. 3·4 [4..5) C'ti?x 'God' and 1~7'-> 'angel'/'messenger m are used in parallel_. as if the te nns a re synonym ous. compare Gcn 48:15-16 where angel and God are likewise equated \'ltith each o ther.m Mo!'C<)ver, the 1K'm/'angel' in v. 4 [5) is said to be the one who spoke with Jacob at Bethel (cf., the theophanies in Genesis 28 and 35), and in v. 5 [6) he is explicitly identified as "the lORD the God of hosts ...""'
Uriei/Phanuel a.<~ the four aspect:> l')f the a ngel of gr eat coonseVthe angel l')f the Lord. Sec also Ba••ker. 1992,36 and i0-94. Cf., above, chapter 2.2.2. 272 Tuschling (2007, 83), daims IIMtthe exp•·ession ch~n by the transl.l tor implies llla t the LXX s upports an understanding of ' the angel of the Lord' a.<~ a h)rpost.a..<~Lc; of God, notal\ "'ordio1 that is the l.ord (YHWH I God of hosts. the l.ord i.e; his n~morabl e name. Note !he connection to Bethel (d.. Gen 28:12-17: 31: 11-13). The "'man" in Gen 32:2430 might be the "'angel.,. that Jacob/ls••.,el refer:~ to in Gen 48:15-16. 275 II the word 1K'?1l i$ (l(iginal, Hl"'Se.il I$ the 01\ly pre-exilic prophe1 vJho refers to an angel. since jacob' s opponent i.e; d eal'!}' not a human messenge•·· See al<\0 Sullivan 2004, 47. 276 Cf ... judges 6 a nd 13 w here the d esignations ' God' a nJ 'angeVmessenger ,.,r the l.01·d!God' are us..~d
3.4 The Books of the Lauer Prophets
109
This passage o f Hosea is thus ambiguous; the identities of God a nd His "angel" are fused together, there is no d ear distinction between them, and they appear to be one a nd the same person . Accordingly, Dennis). McCarthyv" u nde rstands the word 'angel/messenger' in this con text as equivalent to God,l;o., w hile James L. Mays interpre ts Hosea' s words as referring to traditions conceming Jacob's encounters with God, com· pa re Genesis 32 and 2S.::il0 The peculiar Hebrew wording. 1~7~ ?~.in MT v. 5 has been much discussed. Most English tran.c;lations have chosen the emend a tion to read 7~ as nx ·v~.rith', but there are many scholars w ho opt to retain ?x.. read it as'?~ 'EI/God' a nd delete 1x'?o as a g loss, thus resolving the ambiguity of the text."' Given U1e parallelistic stmcture of vv. 4·5 (NRSV vv. 3 ·4), this solu tion seems possib le.::s:! If the unique phrase 1~'n ' x (possibly meaning 'the divine messenger') is ind eed o riginal, this is its only occurrence in th e e ntire Bible.2113 However, d espite the uniquenes.~ of the phrase, Francis I. Andersen and David Noel Freedman main tain its originality and consider the equation of 'angel' and 'God ' in Gen 48:16 as a close analogy to Hos 12:5 a nd later make quite a rernarkable statement: The phra:;e 'illmal'iik, " god, angel;'' is a unity. s plit up over two parallel lines. The ba~ is " the Angel of God," represen ting the deity him~Jf, though the p h rase mal'dk 'Cl is u n attested. It is probab le that the mal'dk yllwh, whu wo uld never have been called that in p atriarchal times. was mnl'dk 'CI in the pr~li terate trad itit,mS. And Hosea's material co uJd go right back to such terminology. !s.~
This is a truly interesting theory, but 1 find it quite hypothetical a nd am not en tirely convin ced by the line of argument. However, while Hos 12:3·5 [4·6] clearly alludes lo the tradition of Jacob's wrestling bout,"'
278 Roland E. Murphy has re vLc;ed the JBC artide by Dennis J. McCarthy.
279 M(Carrhy/Murph)•l989, 227. 280 !\·lays 1969, 162-165. ln this context, Mays (1969. 163) refers to the appearance of Cod in the fl)l'm of an a ngel to the patriarch." in theE tradition; Gen 21: 17; 31:1 I. 281 See e.g.• Wolff 1974.206. 212·213, Whitt 1991,31-32. Bc:ath Wolff and Whitt point out that Hosea doe.c; nor mention angels el!iewhe re and \~tlhitt a iSc.l rematks that Hoe 12:45 is the only case in whk h 1!6.1) ,,nd c:J": ;m'7K are uSJed in parallel in biblical poetry. See a lso 1-!amol'i 2004, 113-l-14. HlloSea also uses 7K 10 d esignate the d eity in 12: lb and 11:9. Sl->e turther Wolff 1974. 209-210. 212-21.3. 282 El omd E.lohim .we a quite common word pair in the Bibte, see e.g.., l11a 46:9: Ps 7: 12.. and Job 5:8. See also Whiu 1991. 32. 283 See also Hamori 2004, 14J..1H. and Whitt 1991. 32. 284 Andersen/Freedma n 1980,613. 285 In the Bible the verb :ni.:' ' to stri\•e/strusgleJoonlend' Lc; Ol\ly found in Hose-.1 12 and Genesis 32.
110
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
there are some differences between Hosea's version a nd that recorded
in Genesis. There is a discussion among scholars concem ing
v~lhich
version is the oldest o ne. It rnay very ~,ovell be that Hosea 12 p red ates the narra tive in Genesis 32 in its present fo rm. According to \+Villia m D. \'Vh itt, both Hosea a nd the author of the Genesis story used a common source.::.s6 Kevin P. SulJivan concludes that, since jacob's weeping in supplication has no coun terpart in the Jabbok narrative in Genesis, it indicates either that Hosea might have known a diffe rent t rad ition or
that the prophet altered the Genesis story .::111 In either case, Sullivan a rgues that: ... this lend ~ credence to the possibility that the 1~?r. was indeed Miginal {...]the Genesis pa..:;sage was vague enough to allow room fur interpretati· on and it seen"'S that regardless of when it occurred, the author/reda<.iur of Hosea '12 alter...d the Genesis tradition of jacob wre..,tling with Cod tu Jaa)b w re::>tling with an angel.
Be that as it may, sch ola rs generally agree that Hosea refers to ancient jacob traditions.~ Another sLTiking difference between the narrative and Hosea's state ment is that the prophet d oes not ment ion the ford of Jabbok but refers to jacob 's e ncounters ·w ith God a t Bethel. see Genesis 28 a nd 35. Thus, Hosea appears to have combined various Jacob tradi~ tions.?.W Another d ifference is of course the use of the word 116t1 in designation of Jacob's contender, who is sirnply called 'a man' in Genesis 32 but, as mentioned above, this rendering has been questioned. Possi~ bly, the word was added as a result o f a later interpretation of Jacob's opponent as a n angel. ~~ In the case of the Genesis·text1 it is when the patria rch receives his new name that the " rnan" ackn owledges that Jacob/Israel has prevailed . Hosea1 o n the o ther hand, does not mention the renaming of Jacob a nd does not explicitly state who was victo rious in the combat.2'.1 1 As mentioned in the analysis o f Genesis 32 above, many scholars derive the verb i~'' in Hos 12:5 from the root,.,~ ~ to rule', 'have dominion' and not from :ii~ ' to strive/struggle' . Th e s ubject of the verb however,
286 \\' hill 1991,41.
287 Sullivan 2004,49. 2S8 See, e.g., !\·lays 1969, 162·165, Wolff 1974, 211·213, McCarthy/f\.iurph~· 1989, 227, al\d Haml"ll'i 2004,. 79·82. 289 See also Wolff 1974. 213. and Haywou-d 20(15, 21 . 290 See also Wolff 1974,212, Hamori 20:)4, 143·145.
page} s uggests that the equation of 'man' ... 'angel' in Hos..':a 12 may be derived fi'Om Genesis 18· 19. Cl.. Sullivan 200·1,. 49. 2'91 See also Mays 1969. 163·164.
111
3.4 The Books of the Lauer Prophets
is debated.Z!IZ As shown in the quotation above, Jacob is presented ~1s victorious in Lhe NRSV, '"'' here the translators have chosen to retain the word 1l\-;l'l 'angei' .2'M However/ many scholars argue that it seems to be implied that God/the " angel" ruled and prevailed over Jacob. If Jacob were the vic· tor, w hy would he wec}Y"' and seck the favor of his combatant?'J!I5 The interpretation of God as victorious also makes sense in the context; in his call to the sinful people of Israel to repent, tl1e prophet allud es to traditions concem ing the patriard1 Jacob's surrender to God. As the ancesto r of the nation he represents and embodies his descendants.* In this light, the shift to the Hebrew imperfe<:t tense ""'"' ' he [God) finds us' and ,:17\ 'he speaks' is also explicable, as is the rendering 'i:.l~:.~ 'with us' instead of 'with him' at the end of v. 5 in the MT. Jn the words of Mays: the verbs [ .. . J shift from the na r-r a$ if to b ring the events o f the line neare r to the a u d ience. GQd s till meets lflem at Bt:the l and s peaks ,,,.jth them there!l'
\-Vhitt argues that in this way Hosea bears wih1ess to Lhe original t:radi· tion: Jacob is defeated and begs for mercy, but in Genesis 32 the roles have been reversed, probably in order to present the patriarch in a bet· ter ligh t.m Additionally, he claims that the author of the Genesis ver· sion has s u bstitu ted~,~ fo r the already exis ting g loss j x;::J.:!» Both Whitt and H. L. Ginsberg interpret Hos 12:51JX~{')' n~:~ in the light of Gen 31:13 ;~ n'> ;~o ~:1< "I am the god Betl1cl" and identify Ja· cob's opponen t as a god by the name o f 'Beth-.el' ..31.~1 However, a great
'X
292 See a lso Wolfll974, 212·213, Sarna 1989. 404·405, and Hamori 201).1, 79-82. 293 See also Whitt 1991, 32.. who argue.<; th.:ll lhe w.1y one l'e~lds the subject depend~ on \'\•hether one retains the term -p;.'7!) o•· dismi~ses it as a gloss. 294 The weeping of jacob is not mentioned in GenesL<; 32, though his reque~t for a bless. ing in ' '· 26 ma>• be inte••p•-eted a~ a p'tayer/supplic.ui on.. he nce ' to seek fa vor. 295 However, .:lS me11tionc._~ abcw e, the Hosea text is unclear regarding who was vktorious in the combat, Jacob or the " angel" a nd, linguistic-.l lly ~peaking. the pericope can be interpreted to mean that it was the laUe•• w ho wept and sought fa vor with Ja· cob. Acrording hl K&kt>.l't (2007, 62). this mily be the reason fo•·the transfmmation of Jacob's combat "'ith God into a combat with an augd in Hosea 12, becau..<;e s uch a ~ta tement c-an be nl.:lde
112
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
difference bet\'lreen the t\vo sd1olars is that \'VhHt maintains that the god Beth--el was merged with YH\-\'H in later tradi tion,:~u • w hile Gins.. berg interprets Hosea's statement as a condemnation o f the cult o f the 'an gel EJ ..beth·el', to usc his designation.l!U The identification of Jacob's contender as a god named Bethel appears to me as somewhat far· fetched, and I prefer to interpret 'Bethel' in Hos 12:5 as a reference to the p lace o f the d ivine e ncoun ter.300 ln the LXX, Hos 12:31>-4.)0.1 is ren · dered as follows: (3b) .. . .-t.d Ev tdmOI<; m)tuli ~\•lax11m: nQ<'..; th:bv. {41•a.ti i:vfcrxuvt !JE:Ttc.lyyi:Aou h:cti •ibvvtloflJfl KA(.tiXRW Kui t'bE:{jflr)uUv !JOU, l:v Tt~ OiKl~> Ov t i:'t_>t)odv p~:. '"1i t._t:t b\(v\t]OtJ 1t(.>h; HiJTbv/~otiYtu{}'(;,.3Cf./... and in hi:c. labors h~ (Jacob) had power with Gt)d. And he prevailed/was strung/strengthened himself with th~ ang~l and was strong. they wept. and entreakd me, they found me in the house of On/th~ Being/the Existent/the Eternal, and there was spo ken tv him/them.
As shown in the quotation, the LXX states that Jacob ''prevailed with the angel," thus nlain taining the ambiv~1lence ben.veen God and the angel, vv. 3·4 . According to the LXX version, Jacob is the victor, b ut in v. 4b the su bject changes to plural_, "they wept and entreated rne ... " The explanation is certainly that the patriarch Jacob is seen as a representative of the collective, Le., the people of Israel, cf., above. Sullivan considers the LXX reading . .. xal i vfcrxt..xn: !lt:Til (iyyi:Aou ... in Hos 12:4 as a support for the originality o f ' the an· gel' /1'/\'7b in this verse and if the word actually is a g loss, it must have been inserted at a fairly early stage.n As we have seen in the d iscussion of the Jacob texts in Genesis, the Hebrew place· name Bethel is most commonly translated as 'r6~to.;/o fK" the house of God, i.e., the house of YHWH, whose name signifies ' the Be* ing!~'e Existent/the Eternal', rendered in Greek as 6 'Ov, compare Exod 3:14: Ked dm:v i) Ot.i>; nc..,M'>; Mc.Juqriv 'E yW d pt t') ,;,\,·)o;Lli dm:v, Oihc•.J..; i:Q ti~ 'toi; uioi; lcJfJCU)A D t';Jv t.ln ~cnnAt.::i:\1 pl: nQc'K; V~.ui.; ./ And God spoke to
301 302 303 304 305 306 307
\\fhill 1991, 35-43. Ginsberg 1961.339-347. See also, e.g., Andersen/Freedma l\ 1980. 614. The num~ ring of the verses differs be'lwee\ the MT and the LXX. Some m ..~<; have t\ln o L-.:. Sullivan 20 0·1. 4-8. See als.o Aml'IS 7: 13, and Mays 1969, 164.
3.5 The \'\>'riring..<~
113
I am the & inglthe Existent/the Eternal and he said, thu:; shall you say to the sons uf Israel, the Being/the Existent /the Eternal has ~nt me to you ..3AA Mu~:;:
3.4.3 Condusions As shown above, lsa 63:9·10; 9:6 a nd Hos 12:3·5 (4·6] are text critically, ling uistically and theologically complicated passag<>s. Both the passage in Hosea 12 a nd that in Isaia h 63 contain some kind of 'inner biblical ' exeges1s. The phrase in Hosea 12:5 1K;n ;~ is much discussed because o f its peculia rity, a nd there are basically two d ifferent "solu tions"; the e rnen .. dation to read ;~ as nx 'with', or to retain 7x and read it as?~ 'El/God', w hile d eleting 1~?n as a gloss. In the latter case, the term L'i explained as an insertion in H osea's text, based on a presu med later interpretation of jacob's combatan t as an angel, cf., the LXX version. TI1e theory o f An· dersen a nd Freed man a ppears to be an exception to the n ile and, al· though in te resting.. their explanation seems h ighly speculative. Howev· er, even if '"'e keep 1s.?n~ Jacobls contender was most certain ly not seen as an "ordin ary" angel by Hosea, as he is equated with God, d ., Gen 48:15 ~16. Those scholars w ho re tain 116.b o fte n refer to the presence of the "angel" in the LXX Hosea 12 and if the ,.;ord is indeed a g loss, it must have been inserted at an ea rly stage. Moreover, the LXX render~ ing of the Hebrew place name Bethel in Hos 12:4 is q uite remarkable. Speaking of the LXX, we have seen above that th e versions o f lsa 63:9 and 9:6 diffe r significantly from their counterparts in the MT, and the main issue in these pericopes is also the presence or absence of an angel/divine messenger. The a nalysis makes it evident that all of these texts were perceived as difficult from early times, a nd the heart of the problem was {and remains to this d ay) the relationship between God a nd His 1:61J/"angel".
.
3.5 The Writings In the \Nritings, the book of Daniel often mentions angels and gives them m'mes: Gabriel a nd Mich ael (e.g., Dan 9:21 and 10:13). Here we
308 Cf., also Rev I :-1, 8.
114
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
also encounter ' the son of God/the angel', Dan 3:25, 28, and 'one like the son of man'·WJ/'onc like a h uma n being', Dan 7:1J.:uo In Psalms, the angel of the Lord is mentioned in Ps 34:8[7] a nd 35:5·6, described as a guardian angel sent by God to p rotect and deliver the pious and to p ursue their enemies. Tn Chronicles we have the paraiJel textc; to 2 Snm 24:16 a nd lsa 37:36; 2 Kgs 19:35 (1 Ou 21:15 respectively 2 C hr32:21). In Eccl 5:6(5] we read: "Do not Jet your mouth lead you into sin, and d o not say before the messenger {i!Otl]m that it was a mistake ..."The cu rious thing is that the p hrase "before the messenger'' in the LXX is translated as 7tQO 11QOm~mou ·roU 9t:oti, " in the presence of God.11 T his is a unique case. In the book o f Job, Elihu refe rs to the 1!6i:l as a media .. tor between God and h umankind, job 33:23
3.6 Attempts at Explanation in Modern Exegesis 3.6.1 In trod uctory Remark.•
As stated above.. the purpose o f this investigation is to d eal w ith the relevant texts in the book of Genesis and their in terpretations in early Je,vis h sou rces. This restriction is due to considerations o f s pace bu t for the sake of clarity it has also been necessary to survey the other texts concerning the problematic id entification of the angel of the Lord. It is now time to take a closer look at the main solutions proposed for re-o solving this problem. A feature comrnon to m ost o f the differen t expla nations concerning the shift between YH\VH and his angel in SQmc texts is that the theo-. p hany must be mediated in some \\'ay.:m This seems credible, but it' does not a nswer the question why the angel appears in some but not a ll of the narratives. Carol A. Newsom writes:
309 N K)V. 310 Daniel 7 was considered a dangerous pass.age by the eMiy Rabbis, as it c1m be inlel'preted as refe••••ing to two divine beings. ··the Ancient One' and ·one like the son of n\31\' , see fu rther Segal 1977. 33-J9. In Dan 4: 1().20 we encounter the term ir/watd ler:. a design ation for some kind of angelic beings found in pll$1-exilic jewLcth literature but canonicall>• only in the book of Dan iel. Sl~e also Noll 1997,9-12. 311 The NJKV a dds the designation "''/God;" " 'hile like the MT, the NRSV refers h) an tmspcdfii!d me.o;sengerhx7~. From the c<>ntext of Ecd 5:5 in the ~IT it is undeM whether a human (a prophet?) or a divine messenger is intended. 312 ~ inte •'Polation theo•y can be seen 3:.<1. an exception in this case bec-ause, according to chis view, it was originally Cod Himself who was the agent in the.cte narratives.
3.6 Attempls al Explanation in Modem Exegesis
115
But the explanation that Sl!ems most likely is that the interchange between Yahweh and mal'ak yfuult in various texts is th~t expressio n of a tensiun ur paradox: Yahweh's authority and pre~nce in these enc<mnters if1 to be af. firmed, but yet it is not po~sibl e f(lr human beint,>S to ha\•e an umn ed iat~d encounter with God ..m
As I see it, she actually does not solve the problem o f the identity o f the angel of the Lord but instead states that the very point of these texts is that " the unresolved ambiguity in the narrative aJimvs the reader to experience the paradox." She also maintains that it would be mislead· ing to suggest that this perspective was a dogmatic belief in ancient Israelite religion. As mentioned, there are biblical texts in w hich God communicates with humans '"'ith no reference to the angel of the Lord (e.g., Genesis 15), w hile sometimes the distinction between God and the angel is d ear (e.g., 1 Kgs 19:5·7)."' There is a general consensus be· hveen scholars that there are different kinds of 'angel of the Lord texts'. The problematic pericopcs are those \\•here we find the above rnen· tioned merging of the identity Qf the angel and God Himself.3u 3.6.2 The Interpolation Theory One qu ite frequent approad1 to this problem is the in terpolation theory. According to this viev...·, the word 1K;~ \ovas inserted in certain contexts by the editors. The ambiguity between u,e angel o f the Lord and God Himself is d ue to the fact that originally it was God alone who w~1s the agent in these texts.''o Gerhard von Rad supports this theory and writes: What distinguis hes these pa'lsag~~ from the Mhers is that it is impossible in them to di ffer~n ti a t~ between the~ ll r:n:p 1K7n] and Yahweh liimSt!lf. The One \\tho s peaks or act.<;, i.e., Yah weh or the ~ ;:. is Ob\•luusly o ne and the same person. Yet in the apparently haphazard altematiun between the twt) there is a certain system. When the reference is to C ud apart fmm man, Yahweh is used; when C ud enters the appreciation()( man, the' .e is intr
313 Newsom 1992,250. 31-1 Newsom 1992. 250. I a m nol convinced that the angel i1\ 1 Kings 19 i~ dislin.::l f1'0m God. Ho"•eve1', there is a dear distil\(tion betweenlhe tvto ill 2 Kg..; 19:35. 315 E.g... von Rad l%'1, 77, .md Meier 1993b. 96-108. For this whole dMpter, see also
Guggisberg 1979, 133-155. 316 cr.. the d iscussion of Lhe originality of the word 1l'>~ in Hl)sea 12 B:i>l.w e. 317 von Rad 1964.77-78.
116
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
The editors are said to have inserted the concept o f 'the angel of the Lord' fo r diverse theological reasons, for example to softe n the anlhro~ pomorp hic depictions of God in the stories.3111 This is the solu tion pro· posed by Meier. In addition, he cla ims tha t a nother reason for support· ing this theory is that the term 1N'.tl is not found in all text wih1esses. One example is Exod 4:24, where the MT states that it v,ras God who sought to kill Moses. As this idea was lheologically difficult, the translators of the LXX inserted a n angeJ.31\I Meier also argues that the phrase :n:r 1~?t- should be un derstood as indefinite and thus translated 'an (tmspecijied) angel/messenger of the Lord' . He argues that since the Hebrew d efin ite article cannot be em ~ p loyed in the construct when the nome-n rectum is a proper n~1me, a translation in definite fo rm is equally possible and a matter of interpre* tation.320 As support for a translation in indefinite form, ~vfeier also re· fers to many cases in the LXX w here the angel makes his first appe~u ance."' Sure en ough, both in Gen 16:7; 21:1 7, and 22:11, the LXX has an indefinite fom>: iiyy YHWH is to be u nderstood as a title desig na ting several of God's supernalura l cnvoys.~J However, many scholars maintain that a translation in the definite form is proba·
318 von Rad 1964, '77-i8. See alo;o Meier 1995b. 106, S.1ma 1989,383, <~.od Gieschen 1998.54. 319 Meier 1995b, 96- 108. Cf.,. <~ ls.o the scholarly discus..:;ion of the~~ i.o Hosea 12 l'efe rred to <~blwe. 320 Meier mention..<~ two diffe1~nt Bible tran.c;lations in ord~r to illustra te this; the jewis h Publication Society typically tmnsl.lles :;;;1· 1IO,'!l <~san ang~l of the lord, h·hite the N,·w R1·vised Slamlar.1 \1t'rsio11 tran!tla les rhe concept in the definit~ form. 321 Cf,. for example 2 Ou•32:1, and 2 Kgs 19:35. Meier 1995b, 98-108. 322 Meier 1995b, 98-108. He \'lrite.c; on pp. 98-99: Bec-au!>E' Greek. like Englis h, u.c;ually di!ttingu iltlles definite from indefi nite in geniliw cons tructions (unlike H~bre...., .md L:uin), early evidence from Gre~k is invalu.:1ble in discerning how the Bible's eMiiest ae<e.re a re a fe\'1 exceptional l'eS where the d efinite .wt id e appe<~~'S w hen the figure first appeat!i in a ll the figure as i1\definite: C~n 16:7; 22: II, IS; Exod 3:2 . .. ) 323 Meier J995b, 107.
3.6 Attempls al Explanation in Modem Exegesis
117
bly correct and thus consid er it a 'special title', reserved for a particular divine messenger.m The in terpolation theory has not been accepted by all scholars.l~ As we have seen, it cannot explain many o f the texts w here God speaks directly to humans without the men tion o f this ' meti iating figure', in· eluding such bold anthropomorphic narratives as that of the visit of the three " men" to Abraham in Genesis 18..~' James Barr opposes the inter· polation tl' eory: Firstly, the introduction of the 11ml'ftk is too extren"'ely spaSml)d ic, and !eaves too man y fierce anth ropomorphism..; untouched, fur its pu rpu.~ h ) be under.>tl)Od in this way. The voice and preSence of the mt~l'ak alternates in a n umber o f s torief.; so much with the voice and appearing l)f Yahweh that it is hard ly p<>S..::ible to understand his plaoo as a subst:i tu ft~ fo r the Iat· ter. Second ly, fa r from the nwl'llk representing a later and mme .suphisti· cated fea ture, it is foun d deeply embedded in s tories of g reat antiq uity; the best example is the J sto ry of C'..en xviii, wh-~.~re to be sure the term nmtak d ot.os no t app~tar until xix 1 ;md there in the plural. b ut where it is ind isput· abJe that we have th L> same general phenomenon as th~ mtJI'llk of o ther stO· ries.m
\Vestermann w rites that even if the interpolation theory may explain the role of the angel o f the lord in the later period of Israel's religious thin king. it cannot explain the fact that in the old narratives YH\'\'H and his messenger are alternated in one and the same story.J:.!" 3.6.3 Theories that Focus on the Function of the Angel Tv~m
main g roups can be distinguisheti among the additional theories that attempt to explain the ambiguity between God and his angel, those that focus on the Jrmcaou of the angel/messenger in the narratives and those that concem the essence of this 'bei ng·.)_~ The first category includes the messenger and representative theo~ ries. The fomler has been mentioned above and claims that the solution to the problem c<m be found in the union between the send er and the messenger. This theory can in turn be d ivid ed into tv,,ro d ifferent 3)>-"
324
~c Gie..<1chen
1998,56, and Newwm 1992,. 250.
325 Newsom, see abcwe. See also KOckert 20Cf7. 73-75, ,md Fab•y 19'17, 321-322. 3'26 The Jnhvi!i-ti c ~lCCOUI\1 in c,~nesis 2-3 is also worth menti<ming for iL'I omth ropomcw· phic description of God. 327 Barr 1960,33-34. 3'2f\ We.<~termann 1985. 243. See illso Hamori 201):1. 153-155. 329 fil bty 1997, 322.
118
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
proaches. The 1161l is either seen as a n extension o f God Himself and not a being distinct from God l'm or as a supematural being sent by God as his rncs.o;enger...lll As we have seen, this explanation has been dis~ p uted by, among others, Meier, who cla ims that the mes.,«;en.ger and sende r could not be merged in the Ancient Near East.J.n According to the closely related representa tion theory, the angel of the Lord is not id entical with God but is His a rnbassad or, speaking and acting w ith div ine au thority on His behalf. Gieschen a rgues that even if this th eory can be u sed to expla in texts \"-'here the angel of the Lord is depicted as distinct from Cod (e.g., 2 Sam 24:16; 2 Kgs 19:35} it cannot solve the problem of the merged id entity in other narrati ves.lJJ \r\'es~ termann also focuses on the fu nction of the angel/messenger o f the Lord: ... But if une begins fn'>m the texts and the functio n whidl the m ..IJ. (1K1ll YH\>VH) plays therein, then it is obvious that a dear distinction musf be made behvL>en (n) heave.n ly beings as, e.g., the seraphs in Is 6, and (b) any other type ()f thet)phany o r divine manifestation. On~ must n:mli:t£ that the designation m.y has undergone pwfound <:hanges fn">m its ~a rt i est occurrence in the patriarchal storiL'S duwn to the pc'~tex ilic ~ ri t)d . It is impurtant that in the earl)' narrative the"'·.'!· is the o ne w ho meets. He is there Qnly in the m~ ting. He is nt)t a figure, no r a representative, nor so me 1nanife.sta· til)n of Cod( ... ) he is only the one w ho meets( ... ) God is prL..,;ent no t in the messenger, but in the message:l.\.1
330 ThLo:; theory lUis been proposed by van der Woude (1963164, 6·13). He prefel'li to rraMiate the concept 1x'i~ YHWH in indefinite form, bec.1use the .mge l is an exte n· sion of Cod Himself. In th is way he agrees w ilh ~·1eier. although otherwise they haw different t1pinions ooru:eming this iss:ue. 5L"e abm•e. If we .we hl believe Finkel<:tein ( 1929, 235-240), the Sadducees advocated precisel)r this view on angels 3..'1 mere extensions/emanation.'! of the Deity .1nd \'lith n1l ind ependent existence or personal if)' 1ll their 1WII\. As is well known, the Sadducees strongly obje<:ted to the l'haris.l ic view on an gels<~s individual beings. See a lso chapter 1.4 above. 331 Meier 1995b, lOS. See also jl)hnsson ( 19-12. 5·4 1), w ho appears to advocate a kind of oom.binnlion of the messenger and 1-epresentative lheories. In his discu..<;sion of lhe appearance of angelstmys.teriou...'l nlE'n' in Gene.'lis. KOckert {2007, 5'1·78, see esp. pp. 53, 69·75) al<:o empha.'liZe.'l lhei1• function as d ivine messengers but doe.<: not make any dear d istinction beh"ee.n the above mentioned messenger theory subg1'0ups... J.n Meier 1 995.~. 87-88, and 1995b, 10>. ::tn Gieschen 1998, 55. 334 We.
3.7 Conclusion.c;
119
3.6.4 Theories that Focus on the Nature of the Angel The second category of explanations focuses on the essence of the na· ture of the "angel" in question. Firstly, there is the identity theory w here the angel of the Lord is a manifestation o f God Himself. God reveals Himself in the fonn of an angel, a man, o r a pillar o f cloud, in order not to d estroy those ,,_,.ho see Him ..u; Second ly, the angel of the Lord is understood as a hypostasis o f God.l36 Here we have subgroups of theories; the angel of the Lord is an aspect of God's personality o r God's means of communication with the world, the soRc..1lled 'Logos~ theory'l31 and, finally, according to some Christian in terpreters; the angel o f the Lord is the preincarnate Christ.llS
3.7 Conclusions I have presen ted a survey o f the d ivergent explanations of the merged identity o f God and His 1'1\71l in some texts. However, there is no uni· form •angel of the Lord tradition' in the Bible. Sometimes the angel is presented as d istinct from God, e.g., in 2 Kgs 19:35, and in Exodus God
3.15 F.abr)' 1997, 322., Gie!K'Jl en 1998, 55, and Hann.••h 1999. 20. Aco.w ding to Meier {199Sb. 105), a the01y also t>xists in which " . .. tht> angel of the Lord is a means of .::r)'StaUiz· ing into one figure the man)' revela tory fomls of a n early polytheism:" A rather spe-
cial variant of the 'clwnmunic-.uion theory' is represented by Acke••man ( 1921, 14S. 149), \\'ho equates the expres..'lions 'the word of the Lord' w ith 'the a ngel of the Lord' and regards them as l~xpressing the same thing, i.e.,. divine rt>velation (d., Gene..<>is 15 and 16). The distinction between the 'wQrd of the Lord/God' and 'the angel of the l ord}C.od' L'l,. acaU'ding hl Ackerma n, that the phrases signify differe1\l modes ll f re~ velation. O n p. 147 he clilims: ....... the "'word.. of the lord implies an idea whose source is pec-uliarly subje(live tan imler l'eflecliont. and th e " angel"' of the lord implie'l .a suggestion th at ly fmm w ilhoul and is definitely C()lUlected w ith a s pecifi c thing"' I i.e., a well 01' a burning: bush!. Thus. AckernMn makes quite a ph)•siotogic.:ll interp•-ei.ation of the appearance of the 'angel of the lord' in the B ib~. 336 See a lso Tu schling 2007,93-101 . 337 Fabl)• 1997, 322, Ciesche1\ 1998, 55-56. :338 !\·Ieier 1993b. !05. This inte••p•-etation vl!l." common among the Chtu' be found .1mong modem exegetes. Wesfermann ( 1987, 127) ma int.ains: "Of all the modes ll f divine revelation in the O ld Tes-Mment, the l't"\'elatill f'l of Cod in a mes.~se•· oome..c; chloSest hl the New Testament self·rewlation of Cod in tht> petson of Jesus. The fact th at Jesus. in human form, bl'ings a me..-.sage from Cod, tha i he s pe-ak.<; the word.'l of C'.od .md performs the ad>~ of God, has an Old Tl~St.\ ment parallel in th~ ' messenger of Yahweh.' The creedal formula 'll'l.lly God and ln•ly human• <:an be understood a fler thL'I analogy from the Old T~stam~ n t narrilth•es of \..od's messenge r."
120
3. The Ambiguous Identity of the Angel
sometimes refers to the 1~'?0 in the third person (e.g ., Exod 23:20-24; 33:1 -2). However, by possessing the d ivine n,, me, the 1<'>0 o f Exodus shares the divine nature and power and cannot be seen as completely separate from the Deity.J.W In the 'angel o f the Lord narratives' of Gene-sis a nd Ju dges, w ith the possible exceptions of Genesis 24 a nd Judges 2, the oscillation between God and His 1~;r.o is u ndenia ble. These differ· ences '"''ithin the Bible rnay possibly mirror a h istorical development o f the 1X;>J~ concep t. Regarding the fusion of God and the 1~'>1:>, the various suggested "'solu tions" may be divided into three main categories; the interpola· tion theory, i.e., the idea o f a later insertion o f the 1K'~ into the text. and theories that focus on the function or nature of the 1X~. Sometirnes it may be hard to d istinguish bet"'"ecn the various hypotheses. For exam· p ie, the borderline ben.vecn the interpre tations of seeing the 1K;.;:a as a n extension or a manifestation of YH\VH is quite narrow.
339 The COIUlection between the d ivine 1W1me a nd the a ngel 1"eeaUs th~ !iO-called 'r~vel a· tion hypothesis' proposed by H. Junker (1995, 76-77). H.:: views rh~ angel as the oomp.ilniol\ and bearer of the glory of YHWH. revealing the l}l't!sei'IC\! of YHWH when he app~ars, but YHWH Himself remains im+isibte to humans.
4. The Angel of the Lord - Early Jewish Interpretations of Genesis This chap ter will discuss the und ersta nding of ' the a ngel of the Lord' in early Jewish exegesis. Who is this "angel"? Related issues are the d escriptions o f God, as well as the relationship o f the texts to early Jewish angelology in general. Arc there any other angels mentioned in the interpretations of the relevant pcricopes? If SQ, hov~.r a re they rela ted to ' the angel of the Lord'? Wh a t is the rela tionship between God and His "angel"? How is God depicted a nd w hat sign ificance d oes it have for our subject?
4.1 The Book of Tobit and Wisdom of Solomon and the Gospel of Luke 4.1.1 Introduction
Type-scenes and Allusions - Some Remark..c; As mentioned in cha pter 2.2.31 the Bible is used in L1\10 different ways in early Jewish interpretation, namely the expositional a nd compositional modes. In the fo rmer, the biblical text(s) is (ore) explicitly presented and commented on. The Rabbinic Midrashim belongs to this category.r The cornpositional mode, on the other hand, is cha racte rized by a n implicit use of the Bible; the biblical ma terial is woven into the structure of the work and presented without a ny fom1al external marker. The compositional mode can take three different fo rms. In addition to the b iblical expansion in the so-caUed 'rewritten Bible', it can be rccog.. n ized by the presence o f a llusions to biblical motifs, themes, scenarios, and/or models. From the read er's perspective, the id entification of such implicit bib lical allusions requires a certain degree of familiarity with
Se~ a lso
Dimanl 1991, 73-80.
1 22
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewis h lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
the Bible.2 Th is interpretative method is very similar to what Robert Alter d efines as a use of biblical type·scenes.l As will be sho\"'n in the following. although the book of Tobit is not an explicit commentary on a ny biblical text, it nevertheless contains allusions to biblical motifs or type-scenes.~ Th e same applies to the a n· nunciation in the Gospel of Luke, w hich ech oes many other angelic ann unciations in the Bible..s Both books display the same kind of inter· pretative method a nd there a re also certain parallels between the rcsur* rection narrative in the Gospel of Luke and Raphael's role in the book of Tobit, thus these books a re treated together in this chapter. A third expression o f the corn positional mode consists of explicit al· lusions or references to bib lical e vents, circumstances or persons. \+VJ!.;. dom chap ter 10 may be seen as a n example of this kind of biblical in· terpretation.6
The Book o f Tobit It is d ifficult to date the book of Tobit. The setting of the p lot is the end of the smcentury B.C.E. It is a story about ~ln Israelite famil y who has been deported as c:..1ptives o f \\'ar to Assyria. The book, however, is from a much later period, and its sto ry is generally considered fictional? Most scholars date the book of Tobit to somewhere between 250 and 175 B.C.E., after the completion of the prophetical writings of ~'c Bib le bul before the Maccabean period.ll The geogra p hical origin o f the
2 3 4 5 6
7
8
Dimant1991, 73-M, and t98S, <100.419. Aller 1981, 4 7~2. See also chapter l.3.2 in this thesis. Sec Spencer 1999, 157·160. See the a~hl lysis below and Browll 1999, 156·158, 268·269. See a lso Dimant 1988. 3f;3, 39 1-400, .,.•here on p. 383 !ihe defines fhis as a middle fype between the a un po.'litiort.li and exp06ilional n\Qde. The allusion h) Jacob's ladder (Certesis 28) in john 1:51 also belongs hl lhL<~ c~ttegory of biblical inte rp rehltion, see al'lo dMpte.r4.6 below. Moore 1996, 3·1 1. It is gener.l lly as-sumed tlu t the autho•· of Tobit used compl)nents from folktale.<~ w hen writing the book, e.g .• 'the nwns.ter in the bridal chamber.' See, for exam ple, Moore, 1996, ll·H, and Ot~n 2002, 8-26. 57·59. In addition to these folkb'lles, there a 1-e ma ny edl oe.'l of the Hebrew Bible in Tobit, notably c.e. lesis,. the book of Job and Deuteronom y. As w ill be shown below, the author was most cer· tainly in...;pired by Cenesi..c~ 24. See also Spencer 1999, 1 56~ 1 62,. FitZffi}'el' 2003, 34-41, and Moore 1996, 20·21. The prophets are quoted and alluded to ill the book of Tobit, e.g .. Amo.<~ in Tob 2:6. St_<>e rvloore 1996, 4()-42. a nd Fit?.m yer 20C.B, 50·52. S..~e alw Nowell 1996, 56S, and Otzen 2002.56. The 00\)k of Tobit may be based on early o:ral traditions, see Spencer 199, 152.
4.1 Tile Book of Tllbit and Wisdom ofSoll)nlOil and lhe Gospel of l uke
123
book is u nkn own. Palestine/the land of Israel, Egypt a nd Mesopotamia have all been proposed as the place where it was composed.9 The au thor of the book o f Tobit rernains anonymous; all \ove can say with certainty is that he was a pio us a nd Torah~obscrving Jew.' 0 The book of Tobit \vas probably originally written in Aramaic (or perhaps Hebrew) but the oldest comp lete recensions available today, one short (Gf) a nd one long (Gil) version, a re in Greek. The longer \'ersion of Tobit has a dear Semit ic fla vor and the Aramaic/Hebrew frag· ments o f Tobit discovered a t Q umran are in general similar to Gil. 11 There is also a n incomplete Greek recension that preserves only the text of Tob 6:9-12:22. This version appears to be mainly based on Gil." The genre of the book may be defined as a short Jewish romance or legend, with a profoundly religious character. The book is characterized by a deuteronomistic perspective on history. The pu rpo.c;e o f the author was bo th to edify and ente rtain. The power o f prayer~ belief in divine justice and provide nce are themes wh ich penetrate the book; although the just may suffer, God alwa ys remembers His faithful and u ltimately rewa rds them.u
The Wisd om of Solomon This book goes by two names; in the Latin tradition (i.e., the Vtdg ..,te) it is called ' the Book of \-Visdom' but in the LXX it is e ntitled ' the W'isdom of Solomon'.l.t The latter name was given to the book since its author p urports to be King Solomon, even thoug h he never explicitly calls h im-
9 MOl)l'e 1996, 42·43. Fitzmyer 2003, 52-54, and Otzen 2002.57-59. 10 The ' Book/l.aw of Mo.'le.c;' is referred to in Tob 6:13 and 7: 13. See t\.h)(ne 1996, 39, and Otzen 2002.57-59. ll In pre\'ious years. C l wa.c; generally regarded as the version close.<~t to 1he original form of Tobil but today Gil has a.o;sumed thai posili on. Acoordinsly, n\OSI Bible translation$ today ;u-e mainly based on C ll. e.g., 1he N RSV, 1he tr.l nsl
124
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish ln tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
self by that name.'s An anonymous 'I' addresses us in the book but the author's implied id en tification wi th the King is clear.'" The cla im of So lomonic authorship is best expla ined as a Uterary d evice to increase th e book's au thority, King Solomon be ing the archetypal wise leader in Jewish tradition. In this way, the author connected hi..~ work to the tw o most important ea rlier book<:; of the wisdom tradition, Proverbs and Eccle· siastes, biblical books likewise attributed to the legendary wise king. 17 TI1e tme identity o f th e a u thor is un knmvn bu t he was most proba .. bly a learned, G ree k·speaking Jev,r Jiving in Alexa ndria, a main centre of the Jewish Dias pora in his time .Is Some scholars have questioned the u nity of Wisdorn. but the predominant v iew today is th at the book is the work of a single a uthor. \.Visdom was most certa inly originally \\'fitten in Greek.l9 The d a te of \Visd om is debated; its composition has been placed from a pproximate ly 200 B.C.E to 50 C.E. Most schola rs tend to da te Wisd om to the latte r h alf of the first century B.C. E." Th us it is probab ly later than Ben Sira h, the o ther a pocryphal/deu terocanonical book be · longing to the wisd om "gen re." Dav id Winsto n argues fo r its composition to be e arly first century C. E., more s pecifically d u ring the reign o f Caligula, 37-41 C.E." It is gene ra lly acknowledged that the author made use o f the LXX, the com· position of which th us constitutes a terminus post quem. The in fl uence of \Visd om on the NT has o fte n been assumed, a lthoug·h there are no dea r quotations from \Visdom in the NT.n
15 16 t7 18
Cf., Ecd 1:1. See e.g., Wisdom 8·9. Sec for C):iun ple W••ight, 1989, 510, and Murphy. 1996, 83-84. Mo.'i! schl)lMs as.c;ume Alexandria to be the mnsl likely pi ~Ke l')f the book's romposi· rion, e .g .. Murphy 1996. 83, Wright 1996, 510, Winston 1992.. 123. Grabbe 1997, 90-9 1. and Clarke t9i.>, 1·3. The alleg:ed reasons for an Alexandrian context oi the book are ntaltifold, f(lr example, the focus on Egypt in chapters 11· 19 as well as the Jewish· Hellenistic thc.mght milieu refl ected in the text w hich closely re.c;embles other Jew· i'ih·Aiexandriiiln work.c: from the same period. Hm'le,·er. althoush likely, the Alex· andrian origin M the book is by no means certain,. and othe r places of composition ha\'e also been suggested, e .g .. Jerusalem and Syria, see Gr01bbe 1997. 123. 19 Sec \\linston 1979, 12·14, a nd 199'2.. 12 1· 12:2,. G1'<1bbe 1997, 24·25, and \\'l'ight 1996, 510-5 11. The homllgl"lleity of the la nguage ilnd the structure l'lf the book ill'e two main issues oih~•' pl')inted out as suppo••t for its u nity. 20 See for example Cl
4.1 Tile Book ofTllbit and Wisdom ofSoll)nlOil and lhe Gospel of luke
125
According to Wis 1:1 and chapters 6-9, the in tended readers o f the book arc the kings and rulers o f the earth but in viev~.r of the content of \Visd om, its author certainly had a much wid er audience in mind. The author's main p urpose was p robably to encourage and strengthen his fellow Jews and to warn against assimilation.n There are similarities between Wisdom and Philo's writings, and Philo has even been suggested as its author. This theory may be hard to prove but it is obvious that Philo and the author o f \.Visdom worked and lived in a similar intellectual and religiou$ environment. They v,rere both most p robably Je\vish residents of Alexandria and may have been roughly contemporary with each other.:-' \·Vinston has proposed that the author o f Wisdom was influenced by Philo,~" although the common assumption is that \Visdom p re· dates Philo's v~.rorks.~
The Gospel o f Luke It is firmly based in ancient Christian tradition that Luke, the physician
and companion of the apostle Paul. is the author of the third Gospei.V This is not the p roper place fo r a discussion of Lu ke's sources but it is generally assu med that he used Mark's Gospel as weU as the so· called Q-sou rce. \'\'hen it comes to the birth·narratives... he seems to have had access to o ther traditions as '".rei!. l uke's home-church is often identified as the congregation o f Antioch and this is possibly also w here the Gospel was composed .2ll The Gospel of Luke was p resumably written after the fall of Jcn.sa· lem in 70 C.E. It is commonly d ated somewhere between 80-85 C.E., thus later than Tobit and \\lisd om.2'1
23
24 25
26 27
28 29
S..~e
WinstOI\ 1992, 126, MU!"J>h)' 1996,84, and G1•abbe 1997, 91·94. Thu.c;, lhe conw n* riona l \'iew is lha t rhe book was prim al'ily w ••iuen fl)l' lhe Jews of Alexandria. even thm1gh an intended gentile readership C&I\Jl Ot be e>:duded. Wrigh t 1996, 510, Winston 1979, 59-63, D.wi.<~ 1984, 49-6'2. and Murphy 1990, &3. Win.<~ton
1979, 59·63.
See, e.g., W right 1996, 5'10, and Clarke 1m, 2. Selt e.g., 1he r...lur-.:l lorian Canon, the att••iburion a1 the end of the olde.<~t extal\t oop)' o f the Gospel ( 175-225 C.E.) and lrenaeus' prologue h) the G~pel. See Karris 1989, 675, alld N(llland 1989, xxxiv·:o:>:v. Marsha ll 1978, 30-35. See also Karris 1989, 6 7s-676. Mouosh.all 1978, Jil-35, and Karl'is 1989, 675-676. See .11so Nolland 1989, xxxvii-xxxi>:. The Gospel of luke thus probabl)' pre-dates }06ephus' works. Acclwding lo himself, luke wrote his Gospel beh)l\~ his oomposilion of Acts, see Acts 1: 1-5.
126
4. The Ange l of the Lord - Early Jewish l n tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
Luke was probably not of Jewish origin» and presumably w ro te his Gospel primarily for Gentile--Ch ristians. and presumptive Gentile con· verts, maybe the so-called 'God~fearers' \'l!ho already were familiar with the God of Israel and the jewL• h faith." Luke ded icated his Gospel to a man named Theophilus~ w ho otherwise, unfo rtunately, remains totally un known.:u
4.1 .2 The Book of Tobit and the Gospel o f Luke - Type-scenes The Angel of the Lord as Traveling Companion, Protectot· and Guide The book of Tobit contains a tale that has a great deal in corn mon with Genesis 24. The author was most certainly inspired by that text..n As in Genesis 24, we have both a family tale about the marriage of two rela· tives and a tale of divine guid ance ..:.~ In both Genesis 24 and the book of Tobit, an angel plays the role of protector and guide d uring a journey to a distant land, although Ra· phael pl., ys a fa r more active part in the plot of the book o f Tobit com· pared to the anonymous angel mentioned in Gen 24:7, 40. But in bo th cases, it is the presence and guidance of the angel that ensures the sue· ces.~ of the mission, see the text analysis of Genesis 24 above.:~5 As a literary character Tobit .,ppears to a high degree to be modeled on the patriarch Abraham ..;;, The Israelite family al the centre o f the story is living in exile in As· syria. As fo r Abraham in Genesis 24, it is important fo r Tobit that his son Tobias should marry a relali ve and not take as wife a \"-'Oman be· longing to the strangers amongst whom they live.:~? 1'11e story has a happy end, and Tobias marries his relativeSarah.:~S
30 31 32
Nolland 1989, XXXV. See Nolland 19$9, xx>:ii-xxxiii. and Kanis 1989. 676. Marshall (1978,. 35-36). however,
sugsesL'I tha t Luke "' rote primarily for the "simple folk" <1mong the people of Israel. See Luke 1: 1-4. The n.ame Theophilus. me".anins ' fl'imd M Cod' m.1y possibly be B pseudonym for God fcaring reiidei'S in general. See .11so Nolland 1989. xxxiii. See also Moore 1996. 8·9, 20, 188-191, 217. Sel! also WesternMnn 198-5, 392, a nd Spencer 1999, 158-159. See al;.o Nickelsburg: 1996,341, \' llll den Ey11de 2005,273-280, Ot:zen 2002, 2 1-23, ,)1\d Mach 1992, 144·148. Sl~e. hw example, Nowe l1201)5, 3· 1I. See Tob 4: 12 13. &>e also Nowe ll2005, 3· 11, Nickelsburg: 1996, 3-11, van den Eynde 2005, 273 280, Otzen 2002.. 2 1 23. See Tobit chapter:; 5· I I. 4
33 .34 35 36 37
4
4
38
4
4.1 Tile Book of Tllbit and Wisdom ofSoll)mon and lhe Gospel of l uke
127
A main difference betv~.reen the two narratives, however, is that To· bit does not send away his son for the explicit purpose of finding a bride. As a result of poverty, Tobit sends his son Tobias to Med ia in order to fctdl some money w hich he has deposited in the hands of a man called Gabaei.'" As in Genesis 24, an a ngel is sent to accompany the traveler. Tobias, however, is u naware o f his heavenly protection. He thinks that h is g uide is an Israelite man~ by the name of A za riah :~u In reality, his companion is no less than the a ngel Raphae):JI [Tob 5:4J So Tobias went out t<> i<)Ok ft'lr a man to go with him to Media, sume<)ne whu was acquainted with the way. He went t)ut and ft)tmd the angel Raphael standing in fn:mt of him; but he did nt)t perceive that he was an angel of Cod. [5) Tubia.'> said to him, 'Where do )'(lll come from. young man? "From yo ur kind red, the [sraelites;" he replied, "and I have <."o me here to wo rk.NThen Tobias said to him. "Do )'<)U know the way to go to ~1ed iar (6 J " Yes," he replied. "I have been there many times; I am acquainted with it and know aU the r()ads.. ."
As will be shown belmv, ~z in Jewish tradition Raphael is one of ' the angels of Presence' ....> As in Genesis 24, p rayer plays a central role in the story:w Th e angel is sent as an answer to prayer .~5 Although a t this stage of the story both Tobit_and Tobias are unaware of it, Raphael's commiss:ion is more Lhan just to act as Tobias' guide; he was sen t by God in o rde r to heal Tobit
39
Sl--:e a lso O lzen 2002, 21·23.
40 See Tob 5: 13. The 1t.1me Azariah me.ms 'YHWH has helped', which is exactly lhe ftJnclion Ihal lhe angel has in t1le st01y. See .11so Fit2m}' er 2003, 184, I 92·193. 41 42 4J
44
4.?
The name Raphael means ·cod has he-aled'. yet another hint CM1cerning hi..; Mie in the naf'l',ltive, see also Fil2myer 2CX)3, 160· 16!. See ch.a pler 4.2. See also Ego 2007, 244~245. and Barker 2006, 118-128. Although ne\'er denoted a.<~ such in lhe book of Tobit, Raphael L11 later regarded as one of th\~ ardlange-ls. See !\·tach 1995. 1299-1.300. and Newsom 1992, 252. Raphael is frequently mentioned in the Pseudepigrapha. and ill Qumran sources. e.g. J £11. 20.1·7, a nd 40. 1-10. See also Gieschen 1998, 135-136...md r...h)()re l996. 160-161, and 271-272. See a lso Otun 2002. ·15·49. a nd Skemp 2005, 51-53. See <~ lso Reiterer 2007, 271-273. and Ego 2f.XY1. 245-2-16. The lille 'God of heaven' l1.'1ed in prayer by bolh Abraha m (Gen 2-1:3,7) and Raguel. S.uah's father (fob 7:12; 8: 15), i.'l an .1ddilional com'M!ntined Sarah's a~~d Tob-it' s pr,,yers lo \.Aid; Tob 12: 12 see below. He i..; a mediiSim belween God and lnunanity, .m angelic function l)'p ic.l l of Second Temple apocal)•plk wri1i.1\gs, see. for ex.,mple. J Em'f•e r 2003. 294-295. Skemp 2005, 53 and BMke•· 2006, 120.
128
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish ln tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
and to arrange the marriage between Tobias and Sarah, thus delivering her from the demon that afflicts her:'., The readers of the book of Tobit know more than the characters in the narrative. They are infonned fro m the outset that Raphael is an angel and that a main issue in the plot is the quest for a bride; facts that recall other stories of journeys in order to acquire a brid e from one's 0\'~tn people, such as Genesis 24 and 28-29. In many ways, Raphael's fu nction as a match-maker seems to be modeled on the role of Abra .. ham's servant in Genesis 24...,. However, an obvious difference is of course that Raphael is an angel, thus reminding the readers of the ser· vant's invisible companion.4s V{hen he sends his son away, Tobit says to him: ... May Cud in Maven bring you t:;afely there (Media) and return Yl)u 4? in good Malth t() me; and may his angel. my son. accompany }'Oll both (Tu· bias and Raphae1/A:.c.ariah] for your safe t-y. (Tob 5:17, d., Cen 24:7J
\\' hen they leave, Tobias' mother starts to cry, and Tobit comfort<; his wife and says: Do nut worry, uur child w ill leave in good health and return tu us in gl'>l.xl health (...] D o not fear fo r them, my ~iste r. For a good angel51 will accum· pomy him; his journey w ill lx~ S-uCC(>SS:fu ~ omd he will come back in gOl)d health. (Tob 5:21-22).-"
Considering the fact that the readers are by now infonned that Tobias is actually traveling together with the angel Raphael, the s tory is here
46 Tob 3:16·17. See abo Nowell 2007. 230·231. Moore 1996, 29·30, .m d \•a n den Eynde 2005, 274·279. As nlerltioned above. providence is a major theme both in Tobit nnd in Genesis 24. The mnrl'iage...; of bath Isaac ilnd Tobias are decided and a ft'anged b)' God, see Gcn 24:50, nnd Tob 7: 11. See a lso Fitzmyer 2003. 2 18. 47 Sec Nickelsburg 1996, 341, and Otzen 2002., 2 1. 48 \·Vhen discussing the simil..w ities between the book of Tobit and Cenesis 24, Ot2en (2002. 21) holds that the weak point in the comp.lrison l')f the two •u.•·r.llives L'i that the serv.1nt travels Blone, a statement thlll I find highly peculi.ll' in light l')f Abra· ham's words in Gl~n 24:7. Although (he angelic companion rema ins invisible and si· k n t in \.enesis 24. it dl"'CS not imply that he is not pres.?nl. 49 In all the exiBnl \'etsions of Tobit, Ole G1't'ek wo1'<1 for ....you"' is here in the plural form. Tobit is thus praying for d ivine prote-16. 51 It seems <1pp.i11"ent thai the olUthor o f Tobit also believed in "IMd"' a ngels. See also Moore 1996. 190. 52 In the LXX, the s.ame G 1~k verb t.Uobillo), 'succeed' w hk.h is u~d in Tob 5:17 (.lnd in 10: II. 14) i.<~ al
4. 1 Tile Book of Tllbit and Wisdom ofSoll)mon and lhe Gospel of luke
129
slightly ironic.!;3 According to Carey Moore, Tobit's certainty of ange1ic protection: ... fo r the reader familiar with C~n 24:40, it fo reshado ws how Tobit's Sarah wiU be d e1 i v~.tred.• that is. in Cen 24:40 E1iezer t~ll$ Laban that in hL.; ~a rch fur a wife for Isaac an invisible angt~1 W{lu ld accompany him.~
T he quest for a bride and angelic company o n a journey a re thus com· mon motifs in Lhe two stories, creating a type-scene. The readers and author of Tobit were certainly familiar with the na rra tive in Genesis 24, and the similarities a re rnost certainly not coincidentaL» In the '"rords of Hedvig La rs.wn: "By using this kind of ty pe·scene a narrator could a lert his audience that they could expect the narrative to develop in a certain p attern."5to There are also parallels between the book o f Tobit and Jacob's jour· ney to Haran and subsequent marriage to his cousins Rachel and Leah in Genesis 28-29. Both Tobi t and Isaac s uffe r from blindness" and both fa thers admonish their sons to marry a woman of their ov~m kin and, like To bit, Isaac sends his son on a jou rney to a dista nt land .511 T he theme o f divin e/angelic protection of a traveler is a lso present in the Jacob-narrative, see for ex,1mple, Gcn 28:1 0-15; 31 :3-22. As will be shown in d 1aptc r 4.2, there is a dea r similarity between Isaac's words to h is \\rife w hen Jacob leaves home in Jub. 27.13·18 and Tob 5:21·22 quoted above. Most probably, the author o f Jubilu s made use of the book o fTobit." The angel Raphael hence accompanies Tobias to Media. During the joumey, Raphael arranges a meeting between Tobias a nd his rela tive Sarah, who becomes his wife, chapte rs 6~8. Raphael also instructs To · bias how to repel the d emon Asmodem;611 a nd in this way sa.ves Sarah
53 ~c also No\\•ell2007, 23'.'l-237. and Fit:-.mye•· 2003. 184·185, 196--199. 5<1 MOl)l'e 1996, 188. See a lso pages 19()..191. Tile protecting role of the angel. C it/in 68a~b; IJ. PI'S,tJu'm II Oil. He likewise a ppeilrs in Tt-:;tam~uJ •if £ 1/onwu, chapter 5, w he re Raphae l is mentioned as 1he <~ ngel who lhwerls hi m. Moore (1996, 147) writl-"S! " .. . schtllar!> .ue still debating whether lhe name is b.lsed upon lhe Heb.
130
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewis h l n tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
once and for all frorn the demon w ho had killed all her fom1er hus· ban ds, see chaptcrs3 a nd 8.•• According to Moore, the book o f Tobit ... represents a major s tep in tht! evolution uf tht! biblical understanding uf d t!mOnS [... )and, espedaUy. of angels{ ... ). Hen'! are mentioned fo r the fi~t timt! in Scripturt! two supernatural creature.o; who will figure quite promi· nently in subsequent Jewish an d Christian traditions: thL> archangt!l Ra· phael and the demon Asmodt!uS."'~
Tobias retums safely to his parents with the money and his w ife, dlap--ter 11 . Raphael is also active in curing Lhe blind ness ofTobit, see 6:2·9; 10:14, and 11:7-8."
The Doxo logy in Tobit 11
According to Charles Gieschen. Tob 11:1 4· 15 deserves our special atten· tion because of the veneration of the angels expressed in the d oxo logy. In his d iscussion of the verses, he refers to Loren Stuckenbruck, who claims that the recension of the verses in the Codex Sinaiticus is earlier than the type w hich appears in o ther Greek manuscripts. In this version the doxology is in the third person and contains two blessings o f an· gels:"'
lmd. ' to dc~woy'. )Cf.,. Exod 12:231or repre.<~ent~ the Pe1s ian ilt'$1mm daeONJ or •ttslwtdjv, ' the demon of ange r'. \.,..ho accompanied Ahriman (Augra A•fai11y11), the Cod of E\'il:" See als.o Huuer 1995, 197-200,. and Fitzmycr 2003, 150· 151. 61 Sl~e also the P~eudepigraph ical book }fi:•C1'1• 1tttd A.;em:ll1, w herein .1n angel plays •" ' active role in Lhe arrangement of the marriage of the two OMin ch.a •·acter~. chapte1'S 14·1 7. 62 Moore 1996, 28. See also Huller 1995, 1<17-200. In J £11. 10.4 Raphael is ordered by God hl hand le another demon in a similar way: " . .. bind Aza1.el by his hands and feet .and throw him into the darkn ess: nnd split open the de~ert that L<~ in Oudadel and lhto\,_. him the1-e.'·' l11e belief in d emon..<: and spil'itual W• used.. the doxology i~ in the 2<'-l person and contains l'lOI)• one Messing of the .1ngels. See Gieschen 1998, 136. and Stucken.b ruck 1995, 164167.
4. 1 Tile Book of Tllbit and Wisdom ofSoll)mon and lhe Gospel of luke
131
(Tob l1 :14bJ Bl es~d God and Ble,:;scd his great Name and Blt~sed all his h oly angelo;; may his g reat Na m~ be upon u s, and bl~d tJlllfu: tm:~cls unto (l/1 t~g~-s.f15 ) For he has afAicted me. But n()w I see my $<m Ttlbias!li&
According to Gieschen, it is significant that God and the angeJs a re praised side by side in the d oxology, something U>at Stucke nbruck al•o acknowledges. Ho,vever, Gieschen also points o ut that we here may have " ... the possible identific~1tion o f the Divine Name An gel who ma}' be addressed in this p rayer as 1 His Name."' Th is \'~muld mean that Tobit is not only praising aiJ the angels but possibly one a ngel indiv i· d ually as the hyp osta tized name. Th is d oxology indicates that ind ivid · uals did not o nly worship together w ith a ngels but also venerated them along \ov'ith God.~· To me.. the assumed connection between the divine-name angel (Exod 2.3:20-21) and this doxology seems fa r-fetched but the veneration of the a ngels alongside God L'i nevertheless noteworthy, as it is somew hat u nusual in Jewish sources. However, the blessing of the angels does not necessarily ind icate tha t they a rc placed on the same level as God.
Angels in Human Disguise A major issue in the plot of the story o f Tobit is the fact that Raphael in itially conceals his angelic identity and presents hirnself as an Israelite man.67 Like t-he Lhree "men'' in Genesis 18·19, Raphael also appears in h uman disguise. T1lis is a very comrnon phenomenon in biblical ange· lophanies, see also, for example, Hagar's encou nter with the angel of the lord in Genesis 16r.s a nd the narratives in Genesis 32, Joshua 5. as well as judges 6 a nd 13. The revelations of the heavenly messengers often seem to follow a similar pattern: Th ey ap pear in h uman fom1. deliver a crucial message and are not recognized as d iv ine e mis.<;aries
6.1)
66 67 68
Eng. tr<ms. Cie!•chen 1998. 136 1my il
132
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish l n tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
u ntil their dep~uture. \'Ve may define this scenario as a type·scene common to many o f these narratives. The divine emissaries are also very often offered hospitality in the form of food; Genesis 18·19; judges 6 and 13. The allusion in Hebr 13:2 bears witness to this tradition:ew " Do not neglect to shO\v hospitality to strangers, for by d oing that some have entertained angels without knowing it." In contTast to bo th Ra· p hael and the angel o f the Lord in jud ges 6 and 13, however, Abra· ham's three visito rs are said to have eaten the food o ffered to them.711 \'Vhen Tobias and his fathe r want to reward the man who accom· panicd him o n the jou rney, Rap hael. to their asto nishment. reveals w ho he is: (T(lb ·12:6] T he n Raph a el ca1led t he two of them ITilbit and T<>bias) p rivately and sa id tu them, " Bie.oos Cud a nd acknow ledge hi m in t he p resence of all t he living fur t he good th ings he ha:=o done for you . . . {11) "I will now dec· Jare t he wh(lle truth to you and conceal nothing fro m yo u .. . ("12) 5<) now when you [T()bit] and Sarah pra}'e
See also Sulliv.m 2004, 37-83. 179·195, Kolenkow 1976, 153·162, and Fi!2.m)'e•• 2003. 187-188. Moore ( 1996, l&.l-184) writes: "Starting: with Genesis (JS: I-8: 19: 1-3) and 001\linuing through the New Testament (d., Heb 13:2), angel<~ are Vil'tually indistinguishable f1'lft he and Raphael ate the fish caught from the river Tigris, a !it.atement that i..c~ Cl"ll'rected by Tob 12:19: Rapl1.:1el did not really eal, it wa.<~ a vision. See also Ego 2007. 249. 7l Note tJMI Raphael d,~!iign.ues him$elf ali one of the .seven highest angel!i, angell'l !itcmding before God's throne. The late r tmdition ol !il~Ven archangels L'l thus an ticipated in the book of Tobit. Cf., Luke I :19: •' And the angel (Gabriel) answered him
69
4.1 Tile Book of Tllbit and Wisdom ofSoll)mon and lhe Gospel of l uke
133
they feU fac~ down, fo r th~y were afraid. (17] But he IRa· phael] said to them, "Du nut be afraid;n peace be with yuu. Bl~ss Cod fore· v~m1on~. As for me, when I wa.s with y<,u, I was m)t acting o n my own will. but by the will of Cod. Bl~~s him each and every day ... (19J Althoug h you '"'ere watching me, I rua.lly d id nut eat o r drink anything~ut what you saw was a vision. 120) So now get up frum th~ ground, and acknowledge Cod. See, I am ascending to him who sent me. W ritt~ down all these things that have happt:med to yuu."'n [21) Then they s tood up, and could see him nu more. [22}They kept blessing Cod and singing praises, and they acknowl· edged God for th(~e marvelous dt~eds of his, when an angel uf God had appeared to them. w~re s hak~n;
Rnpl!ne/ nud the angel<>/ the Lord in Judgi!S 6 nnrll3
The disclosure of the identity of the angel Raphael in Tobit 12 is similar in many ways to the narrative in Judges 13, another text where an angel of the Lord plays a central role. There are clear parallels between Tobit 12 and the revelation of the angel o f the Lord to Manoa.h and his wife. Alexander Di Leila has poin ted out no less than eight intertextual connections between the two stories and he concludes that the author of Tobit most as.c;uredly modeled his narrative o f Raphael's d isclosure of his true identity on Judges l 3.u One such connecting link is the f~Kt that Raphael says that in reality he did not eat or drink anything.. it was a vision; Tob 12:1 9. The angel of the lord refuses to eat the food that ~vfanoah offers hirn: Oudg 13:16 ) The angel t)f the LORD said to Manoah. "If yo u detain m~, I will not eat your food; but if you want to p r~pare a burnt offering. then of. f~ r it to the LORD."' (F<>r Manoah d id nut know that h~ w as thi! ang~ l ()( the LORD.)''
{L.~hariah}.lnd said h> him,, ' I am Gab••iel who lttilnds in th e presence of \,.od . . .'" See also Re'' 1:4; 3-:1; 4:5; 8:2, and Zedl '-J:!O; T. I.evi3.4-8, and I EH. 71.8-9. 72 A typical angelicexhorlation. see also, for example, Ceo 2 1:17: o ,m 10:12. 19; Luke 1: 13,30; 2:10. i3 The commission 10 w l'ite down the pas1t'!venls/Vision...:; in a book is qt~i te common in angel-aphnl\ies. e$pedaUy in apocalyptic writings.. see Daniel 10·12. Rev 1'};9: 22:910. and Nickels-burg 1984, 46. 74 Di Lelia 2<XX>. 205. Acco••di.ng h> Di Lelia, .some ~imi l a l'i t ies ~ween 1he twll ruwra· five.c; are the he.lling of t-.·1anooh' s wife from barrenne.c;s w hich cm·•-espond." to Ra· phael's healing Ill Tobit's bli:ndness {d.. Gab1iei's promi..;e of a son 10 1he elderly and b.l1'1'en couple Zechariah and Eli2abeth in Luke I and lhe prediction of Isaac's birlh ro Abraham n1ld Sarah in Genesis 18). the inilial hum a~l d isguise of the ange lic \'isitor, the theme of pta)'er. Ihe offering ,'){ food. and the ascension of the heavenly messenger. For delll ils, $ee Di Lella2fXX>. 199-206. 75 It i..:; aJSl) noteworthy. lhal similar lo Jacob's contender in Gen 32:29. the ansel of the Lord in Judg 13: 17-18 1<efuses 10 1-eveal hi.'i name 10 Manooh nnd his wife.
134
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Je wish ln te tpretation..c~ of Genesis
Like Tobias a nd h is father, Manoah .md his wife d id not at first realize that Lhey were vis ited by a d ivine messenger. The wife designates h im "a ma n of God " or simp ly " the man," judg 13:6, 10. his not u ntil their departu re that the heavenly visito rs reveal who they really are. l11e reaction of Tobias and his fa ther to this disclosure is similar to that o f Manoah a nd h is wife. Compare Tob 12:16·21 cited above wi th judg 13:20-21 : 1201 When tht! namt! {of the burnt o ffering) \Vent up toward hem•en frum the alta r, the angeJ o f the LORD ascend ed in the flam e of the altar while Manuah and his wifu loo ked o n; and they feU on their faces f<} the ground . (2lJ The angel of tht! LORD d id not a p pear again to Manuah and his wife. Then M;m()ah realized that it was the angel uf th~ LORD.
Th is scenario closely resembles the accoun t in Ju dg 6:18~20 w here we read that Gideon prepared a meal for the angel of the Lord bu t the food was consumed by fire a nd his heavenly v is itor vanished.76 ln the s..1.me way as the angel of the Lord. Raphael also d isappears very sudd enly; "Then they [Tobit and Tobias] stood up, and could sec h im no more" [Tob 12:21 ]. However, an important diffe rence behveen the book of Tobit and the narrative in Ju dges 13 is expressed by the words o f Manoah to his wife in Judg 13:22: "\>Ve s!Jall surely die, for we have sem God!' In contrast to the a ngel of the Lord in judges 13, Raphael is very ca reful to distin· guish between h imseJf a nd God. He encourages Tobit and Tobias to p raise and worship God, not himself. Sec, fo r example. Tob 12:18: " ... As for me, wlreu I was willt you, !was tlol acting on my own will, but by tire will of God. Bless !tim eaclr aud every day ..."u The angel of the Lord in judges 13, o n the other hand, seems to ac· cept worship. As in, fo r example, Genesis 16, th e ide ntity of the angel and God is merged in judges 13, in clear contrast to Tobit 12 . TI1e dif· ference between the two he.-.venly messengers is simila r to the distinc· tion be tween the a ngel of the Lord in Genesis 16 and the a ngel G-abriel who appears to Mary in Lu ke 1, a nd I will discus..-c; these two texts be· low. But first/ let us take a closer look a t anothe r na rrative in the Gospel of Lu ke, the encounter with the risen C hrist in chapter 24, which in many w.., ys is reminiscent o f Raphael's role in Tobit 5-12. as ""'e ll as the a ppea rances of the a ngel of the Lord in judges 6 and 13.
76 77
See alro Di Lell.l 2CXX), 202~205. and Goodman 1986. 166·169. C£... Rev 19:9· 10; 22!8·9. ~ea lso Ego2007. 25 1 ·h~.
4. 1 Tile Book of Tllbit and Wisdom ofSoll)nlOil and
lhe Gospel of luke
1 35
The riseu Cllr;sl ir1 Luke 24 In many ways Luke p resents the resurrected Jesus in angelic terms. Like Tobias, the two men heading for Emmaus are accompanied on their jou rney by an incognito heavenly being, though the readers <1re informed of his true identity; Lu ke 24:15·16, cf., Tob 5:4. The disciples do not recognize the risen Ch rist u ntil he b reaks the bread and sud den~ ly vanishes from their sight; Lu ke 24:30-32, cf., Tob 12:21 ·22. Tn the 'bre~1king o f the bread ' scholars have seen an allusion to the Eucharist, the Christian "sacrifice," and some o f them interpret Luke 24:3()..32 in the light of the angelophanies in Judges 6 and 13; when the angel o f the Lord is o ffered food/a sacrifice, he ascends to heaven.~ However, Lu ke' s resurrection narrative d oes not end there. According to l uke 24:36·50, the risen Christ ap peared once more to his dis· ciples, this time in Jerusalem. The disciples are frightened when they see him, and they think that he must be ~' g host/spirit. Jesus sudden ap pearance surely has angelic connotation..s.79 In o rder to assure them of his corporality, Jesus cats in their presence, thus abolishing all their doubts.lll' In t-his narrative, it seems evident that luke ""'anted to counterfeit the assump tion that the risen Christ is to be u nderstood as an angel, since according to Jewish belief, angels do not eat, cf., Tob 12:1 9, and Judg 13:16. \•Ve may conclude, however, that in his description o f the risen Ch r.. ist, Lu ke ap pears to have been inspired by Jewish traditions concerning encoun ters \'lith heavenly beings, such as those contained in the book of Tobit and Judges 13.81 1
T11e Angelic Annu nciation of the Birth o f a Special Child As shown in dKlp ter 3 'the angel o f the Lord' is generally described in the Bible as a benefactor,112 and has always a special reason for his ap.. pcarance. He delivers a crucial message, o f great importance in the (salvation ..) history o f Israel. Very common is the announcement of the
78
79 80
81 82
Ftetcher·Louis 1997, 62 63, Sullivan 201).1, 19 1 192.. and Skem p 2005, 54~58. C f., also Raphael's \\·ords i.n Tob 12.-20 with jesu ~ wo rds in john 16:5: ,.,.But now I am going 1o him w ho sent me. .:'' Cf., l.uke 24:~37, and Tob 12:.16-17. luke 2·1:4 1 43. Fletc:he•'-louis 199-7,63-71. Ske mp 2005, ~58 .lnd Goodman 1986, 168. As w e ha\re .seel\ above, the etngel is tile Red~t"m~r f'iJO;;). cf., Gel\ 48:16. ~c
4
4
4
136
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewis h
lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
birth of a child, o r the annou ncement o f s..1lvation, hvo elernenl'i that a re o fte n combined.& Th e angel ic promise of a dlild follows a distinct p~lttem. The child is a special gift from God_. and the '"'oman in ques~ tion is o ften described as barren . The birth o f the dlild is a miracle. The p arents of L
Hagar and the at~gel mzd tile amumcialiou ofMary There are some striking parallels between the story of Hag ar in Gen 16:7·14 a nd the a nnuncia tion in luke 1:26·38.67 O f course an o bvious d ifference be tween Hagar and Ma ry (as well as Elizabe th a nd Ma· noah's wife) is that the former is a lready pregn~1nt by natura l means when she meets the angel b ut the angelophany in both annunciation· stories follows a similar p~1ttern. According to both Gen 1 6:8 and Lu ke 1:28, U1e a ngel first addresses Haga r a nd l'vfary with a greeting . In neither of the stories does he in tro· d ucc himself to the v~mman. According to \+Vestermann, in the origina l narrative. vv. 11· 12 in Genesis 16 followed immediately on the greeting in v. S.$l
83 C(., Judg 13.2·5: Gen 18:9·15; 16:7-14; 2 1!17-20; 22: 11 ·18. See ol1W Westermann 1985, 242. The o n.ly concrere cxcasioll when lhe angel i.e; depicted as tuming against Israel i.e; in 2 Sam 24: 15--16, cf... 1 Chr 2 1:1·1·30, see a lso von R
84 There
85
S6 87 88
4.1 Tile Book ofTllbit and Wisdom ofSoll)nlOil and the Gospel of luke
137
There is, however. an important difference betv,,ecn the pericopes. In luke 1:26, the narrator infom1s us that it was lite angel Gabriel who was sent to Mary in Naz.c1.reth. The identity of the angel is thus dear.11... Gabriel alwa ys refers to God in the third person; he is clearly separate from God. In cont rast, the a ngel of the Lord in Genesis 16 appears very suddenly a nd u nexpectedly, he comes from "nowhere" and speaks to Hagar. As \•Veste rma nn says, '' ... he is u nknown; he comes from and retuntS to the u nknown."
89 90 91
Note that Gabrit~l in Luke 1~6-38 is ne\•ercalled ' the angel of th e b.)l·d'. \.\/estermalll\ 1985. 243. See als.o chapter 3 above. Westermann ( 1985. 245} w •·ites: This I the similarity of Gen. 16:8, 11·12 a nd Luke 1:28, 30b-32) is a rare ol.nd .ash)und· ing example of the perseverance of a form o\•er a period of mo•~ than a thOlL!>and ye.ars[ . .. J
A comp..w ison with Lk. 1:11·17 shows that the form is open hl variation ( ... ) The form has the following parts: ( I) lntmduction: a messenge•• of God is there (greet· ing}: (2} announcement of P•~gnancy and a birth of a son is introduced by :u:;: (3) specification of the name of the son with the reason expiBi.ning the 1\ilm e; (4} Ill\· nQOnce m,~nt of w hat \'lill become of the child. The constant etement, which is never missing.. is the announcement 1lf the bil•lh of n SOOi and thi.<~ is what the fllrm a.<~ B \'\•hole is olll about: all oth er parts an~ directed to or .subordinated to th is: (uigin.llly il i$ probably lhe announcement of the bi••th of a son to ,, childless womBil. It is as such the (U\OOullt-em.ent of s..l lvation or of the lumins point in a C'risis a nd w coincide.<~ w ith the nac'l'•lth·es of a messenge•· of Cod: he comes to announce the cha nge in the lot. But the e:.:.am ples show that the hwm can also be used in o.ther siluath)OS,. as in Gen. 16, w here the IU\OOUilrement leads to another cri!>is. 92
Cf., the words of the ange-l of the Lord hl Samson's mother in Judg 13:3-5. w here the me.<~s.lge of the angel of the lord also follows a similar pattem. Sl."e al<>ll Klein 2CXY7, 318-319.
138
4. The Ange l of the Lord - Early Jewish l n tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
Gen 16:8, 11· 12 and Luke 1:28,31-33 [G<'1l 16:8) And h• [the ang•J o f the Lo rd I said ; ..Hagar, slave-girl n f S.uai. where have )'l)U rom e from and where are )'()U goingr
[Luk•1:211J And h• (the angoi Gabriel)
('11 ) ..•"Nnw you have conceived and !;hall bear a son;
p ·t J " . .. And nnw, you will conceive in your womb and bea r a so n,
you shaH call him Ishmael?
and you will nanw him Jesus.
fur the LORD has given heed to your
(32) He will be g reat, and will be called the 5<)n of tlw Most High, an d the lord Cod will give to him the th rone uf h is anrustur David.
afflkiion. [ 12) He shall be a w ild a~s of a man, with his h and agains t every<me, and
everyo ne's hand against him; and he shall Jiv~t at odds with all his kin."
came to M r [Mary] and said, "Greet· ings, fa vo r~td l)ne! 11le Lo rd is with
you."
(33) He will reign over the house of j acob fOnNer, and uf his kingdom the re '"'ill be no e nd.'.-
The commissions of the angels are similar in these casesi the annuncia .. tion o f the birOt of a .sou, his name, and ajorelelliug of!Jis lask/desliny.111c content of the tasks/destinies of Ishmael and Jesus is of course different but the literal structure of the messages to the two v~mmen follows the same pattern. likewise.. the function of the heavenly emissary is the same in both narratives. The pericopes share the same motif, the angel .. ic announcement o f the birth of a son.-n According to john Collins, the archangel Gabriel i n the Gospel of Luke " .. .is a messenger from God and takes over the ,-ole of the 'Angel o f the LORD' of the Hebrew Bible, in announcing the birth of john the Baptist and jesus.""~ However, the ambivalence conceming the merged identity between God and the messenger that \oVC find in Genesis 16 does not appear in Luke 1. Hagar' s response to the words of the divine emissary is that she indeed has seen God, v. 13. Mary's reaction to the angel's message is to question how all this is abo ut to happen, since she has no husband, v. 34. The angel who visits Mary is explicitly identified as Gabriel by the narrator, v. 26.
However, lhe annunciation of the birth ()( Jesus to Mary illso s-trongly e\•Okes the callins·•t.WI'
4. 1 Tile Book ofTllbit and Wisdom ofSoll)nlOil and lhe Gospel of luke
139
In fact, the merged identity between the angel of the Lord and God Himself is not found anywhere in the NT. In this respect, Samuel Meier is correct, when he writ'es that " . .. the NT knows o f no single 'The an· gel of the Lord/God,' for the definite article never appears when a fig· ure identified by this phrase makes its first appearance- it is ahvays 'an angel of the Lord' (Matt 1 :20; 2:13,19; 28:2; Luke 1 :11; 2:9; john 5:4; Acts 5:19; 8:26; 10:3 ["of God"]; 12:7.23; Gal 4:14)."" Concluding Remarks Let us now tum to a comparison o f the angelology presented in these various peric·opes. The angel w ho guides Tobit is named~" but the angel in Genesis 24 is anonymous. The angel Raphael plays a rnudl more active part in the story than the angel in Genesis 24, w ho is mentioned only in vv. 7 and 40. The reason for the more developed angelology of the book o f Tobit compared to Genesis 24 is most probably that Tobit reflects a later stage in the development of the Israelite religion. As a named angel \"-'ith a distinct personality, Raphael distinguishes himself fro m 'the angel of the Lord', the theophanic angel." It is also worth noting that the OT texLo; that seem to distinguish ben.vecn the angel of the Lord and God are generally to be found in later biblical texts, e.g., 1 Chr 21:14-15." However, in this respect there is an important difference between Genesis 16 and judges 13 compared to Genesis 24. In the latter, we do not find the merged identity of the angel and God. As mentioned above in the text analysis. this is the only reference to an angel in the singular in Genesis, where the distinction between God and His angel seems clear. The angel in Genesis 24 may very well be an ''ordinary" one. If Claus W'estermann is correct in his assumption that the reference to the angel in Genesis 24 is a later insertion,'I'J this could thus explain the distinction between the angel and God in this pericope. The religion of the Hebrew BiblejOT must not be confused with the many fonns of Jewish faith at the time o f Jesus. There is a considerable timespan between the writing down of Genesis 16 and Luke 1. The merging of the identity of the d ivine rnessenger and God can be ex·
95 96 97 9$ 99
Meier 1993-b, 9ft. Cf., the
140
4. The Ange l of the Lord - Early Jewis h ln tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
plained as characteristic of an earlier time. During the Second Temple period, the angelology of Israel be<:ame more developed; u,e angels received names and thus became ind ividualized.•oo It may well be that the distance betv~.'een God and humanity was reg.uded as greater at a. later stage in Israel's history;-God prefers to send angels to communi· cate with His people. As shown in chapter 1.4, the Sadducees regarded the angels w ho appear in the Pentateuch as a kind of impersonal extension of God. T11c statement in Acts 23:8 should not be u nderstood to mean that the Sad· d ucees denied the existence of angels altogether but that they rejected the id ea of angels as independent spiritual beings \vith a distinct perso· nality and will of their own, an angelology w hich lhe Pharisees em· braced.1o1 While most scholars regard the d escription of Raphael in the book of Tobit as an example o f this kind o f later angelology, Barker u nderstands him " ... as ._1 manifestation of one aspect of the Lord, "lee an in ... terpretation that seems quite dose to the Sadduccean view o f angels . According to Margaret Barker, the book of Tobit preserves memo· ries of the religion of Israel during the First Temple period, before the reform of king Josiah and the victory of the Deutcronomistic "school;" the religion of Isaiah and Job.lUl In her view, the d ualism present in the books of Tobit and Job is an expression o f this older theology; the misfortu nes of Sarah and Job are caused by an evil supematural being.. their sufferi ngs are not a punishment for sin. U)l On the basis of the merged identity of the angel of the lord and God in Genesis and, for example, Jsa 9:6 (v. 5 in the MT), Barker argues that in the older Israelite religion, the divil1e presence had been manifold and that the angels had represented divergent divine characteristics before they came to be understood as distinct beings, separate from God. Accordingly, Ra· pha.el, for example, whose name means ~God heals' had formerly been the he~1ling aspect o f the lord and, o f the four ' throne names' in
E.g., Dan 9:21; 10:12·14. 12: I, a nd Tob 12:11- 15. See Bl'>o Bro\\'1\ 1999. 129 a nd 260. See also Fi1t ke!stei.n 1929, 235-240. Barker2()()6, LIS-128. e.<~p. p. 124. Barker 2006, 118-t 19, 128. As support fo r her them·y. B.-wker points out that tht> Deutt>ronomistic theolog)' does not seem hlle1we any room for ,,nge ls. As support sht> refers to l'>a 37:!6 versus 2 Kgs 19:15. St>e Barke•· 2006, p. 119 and note 4. As is well known, th\~re are n\) angels mentiollOO in the t>.IT-version 1lf Oeuteranomy. 104 According to Barker (2(XXI;, I t8·1 19), the books of Job <Jnd Tobit lllu$ d o not ~.-'Miform to the Deutei'OMmi!Uic theory of dh•ine l'eWclrd·retributiOI\. However, this seems to be I'Mher a marginal s tandpllint. Ao; s taled above. many sdl\l lars see dear examples llf a OeutemnomL<~tic inRuence Oil the theology of the book \l f Tobit.
tOO lOt 102 liD
4. 1 Tile Book ofTllbit and Wisdom of Soil) mOll and Ihe Gospel of luke
141
Isaiah 9, ' Prince of Peace' represents Raphael. Barker thus claims that d uring the Sc<:ond Tern pie period the l<>rd was still remcmbcret.i as ''a duster of angels,., to use her expression.ul5 It seems reasonable that the revelations of ··the angel of the Lord' in, for example, Genesis 16 and judges 13 are expressions o f this early stage of the Israelite religion; 'the angel of the Lord' may be seen as a manifestation of God o n earth. Hm"rever, I agree with most schola rs that the angel Raphael in the book of Tobit can hard ly be put in to the same category . Like Gabriel in Luke 1, Raphael is clearly presented as an individu· a l separate from God. The mere fact that they both have their own names indicates their independency as d istinct personalities and dis· tinguishes thern frorn the angel of the Lord, \'ltho is a lways nameless and a nonymous.II)(, It is a lso highly questionable that the presence of demonic charac· ters (Satan and Asmodeus) in Job a nd Tobit respectively is an expres· sion of Israel's p re·Josian ic faith, sin ce both are portrayed ~1s angel· ic/spiritual beings acting independently and in opposition to God.IU7
4.1.3 The Wisdom o f Solomon - Allusions Wisdom and the Angel of the lord - Some Introductory Remarks In the V\' isdom of Solomon there are some notable connections to ' the angel of the Lord' in Genesis and Exodus. T11cre is much to say about the concept of wiSli om but this is not the p roper p lace for a n e labora· tion of the 1 Wisdom· t11eology' of Israel in general. Hov~.'ever~ in order to demonstrate the parallels between the two concepts, I wish to briefly point o ut the Exod us connections, although the rnain focus is on the Genesis-texts.
lOS· Barker 2006, 123- 126. Jsa 9-.5(61 is rende1-ed dif!erentl)' in the ~IT n.nd the LXX. St."e also chapters 2.2.2 and 3.4. 1 in this dissertatiQn. A.s s hown in chapter 2.2.2. in an eal'lier book Barker ( 1992. 36) inS-tead an•ibutes the title 'Prince of Peace' to the angel Phanuet while Raphael is associ.l ted with the tHie 'Eve rlasting Father.' 106 Nole that the angel of the lord i1\ Judg 13: 18 refuses 10 1't'venl his name, as dOtS Jacob's conter\der in Cen 32:30. C f., Luke 1:19 w here the olngel identifies himself in front of Zedl ariilh and proclaims: "I a m Gabriel. I s1and in the pre.c;ence of God, and 1 ha\'e been sent to you .. ." &:.e e.g .• Tob 12: 15. and FinkeJs1ein 1929, 219·220. 107 According to, fo r example, Skem p (2005, 58·60), the book of Tob-it and the NT in many way5 sl ~ 1'e a s imilar demonology.
142
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
According to Lester Grabbe, Wisdom chapters 10·19 may be labeled a kind of Hellenistic jewish Mid rash on the biblical history i.n Genesis and Exodus. 1c.~ This section is o f interest for our quest, since it bears witness to the same arnbiguity between God and 'l .ad}' \Nisdom' fou nd between 'the angel of the Lord' and God in ~'ese biblical books. Re· garding the \Visdom of Solomon Helmer Ringgren writes: The relati<)n uf Wisdom to God is here dealt with in greater d et'U bjett ch anges impercep tibly and bet:
\Visd om chapter 10 constitutC'$ a hymn ded.icated to the personified 'Lady \S race wisdom delivered from ana· tit)n t)f opprt!SSt:lr$. (16) She t:1ntered the soul uf the ser\•ant o f the Lord [Mose..;:JH• and with..<;tood dre-ad king:; with wonderS and sig:ns [...1 [ 17b) she g uided them (the lsrad itesJ along a marvelous way, and became a shel· ter to them by da)', and a starry Aa me th rough the night. 118] She broug h t
lOS Grabbe l997. 18·25, 39-43. l()9 Rings1'etl 1947, I t5, see alc;o pp. 116· I 19 and WinS-ton 197'), 3.J. llO See also Perdue 199-1, 308·3 10. Ac«wding 10 Winston ( 1992. 124). in cont.r.lst to
ll t 112
ll3 ll4
th~
earlier wisdom books of PI'Ove•·bs., Job and Bl~n Sira, 'lady \\1il':dl"lm' in the Wisdom l"lf Sc\lomon may be d.1ssified a..c~ a hyposta.qi.c;. See also Grabbe 1997, 77·80, and Rins· &•-en 1947, 115-119. Hl"IWever, according 10 Murphy ( 1992, 926), it is better to talk aOOm 'l.ady WL"'dom' in this book also a.c; a personification of C'.od'$ wi.sdom, ralher than as a hypostasis, which view is l>hared by OUI\0 (1989, 163-176). Sel! also Perdue 199-t 310.313. The exact meaning of Deul 4:37 and Judg 2:1 i.s. however, del).:l !ed, see dw.pte•· 3 above. See also Gie.c;dlen 1998, 98-99, and Fossum 1995, 57·62. Cf.. Exodus 3 w here •the angel of the l.o1'<1' is said 10 have appearod to Mose.c; in lhe bum ing bush. although the one who spe.1ks ro him is dearly Cod Himself. see dl
4.1 Tile Book ofTllbit and Wisdom ofSoll)nlOil and lhe Gospel of luke
143
them thrt'1ug h the Red Sea, and led them th ro ugh deep waters, (19 ) but she d rowned their encmk>:S [...) [201Therefore the righ teous plund ered the un· godly? they ,:;an g hymns, 0 Lo rd, to your ho ly name, and praif.ied with une acct)rd your defen d ing hand ...
In Exod 14:19 the a ngel of God appears in the pillar of cloud, w hile we read in v. 24 that "the Lord in the pillar of fire looked down on the Egyptian a rmy, and threw the Egyptian am1y into panic"_l l$ Bu t according to the rende ring of th e exodus in Wis 10:15·20, it is ' Lady Wis· dom' "',.ho becomes 'a starry flame' and the hand o f God seems to be equated \'l.•ith her.nf> The imagery o f 'God's Han d ' in Wis 10:20 recalls the song of Moses in Exod 1 5:1~18, which is explicitly a lluded to in this verse. In the song of Moses as well as in \+Visd om, 'the Hand ' d early represents God b ut in th e la te r text it seems to be yet a nother epithet for 'L1dy \'Visd om'.117 Compare also Wis 11:17 with Wis 9:1·2, w here God's Word/'Logos', ' Lady Wisdom' a nd 'God's Hand ' arc equa ted w ith each other as in· str umental in the creation o f the world.us In \·Vis 18:15 the 'Logos of God' is said to be the one w ho killed the firstborn o f the Egyptians. Thus the 'Logos' seems to be id entified with 'the Destroyer'/n•n\0~0 mentioned in Exod 12:23b, and in Wis 18:16 the ' Logos' clearly represents ' the Destroying Angel'/il'ii!Zl.D:i 1~''-' in 2 Sam 24:16 a nd 1 Chr 21:15 .n-t This is noteworthy, since scholars generally agree tha t ' Lady \Visd om' a nd ' Logos' a re used synon)'mously in \Visd om. Here, the 'wisdom ~ tra diti o n' is fused w ith the 'Logos·trad ition' of Hellenistic ju daism.'"' Compare, for examp le, a lso Wis 18:15 a nd 9:10; both 'Lady \\' isd om' and the 'Logos' are depicted as having their a bod e in heaven,
tiS
~c
also lsa 63:9 i.n the r..rr where 'the angel of His {God's) pre.<~ence' is credited \'lilh
having delive•'ed Israel out of Egypt. Hm'le\·er. in the LXX 1-endering of Ol is verse. any angelic involvement is explicitly d en ied: the deed is aSC'ribed to Cod Himself. See further chaptel' .H abo\'e and Fossum 1995, 57-39. 116 Cf .. also Sir 24:4 "I ('lady Wisdom'[ dwell in 1he highest heavens, and my lhrone was in a pillar of doud." See also \\1Lo; 1 8~ .lnd 19:7-8. ll7 See a lso Cie.o;chen 1998, UX>-101, a1\d j ude 5, where .lcco•'..'>Chen 1998, 105·107. cr.. Re.v 19:11- 16. 120 See e .g... Wins to n 1979, 38··10, and 1992, 125. See also Gr<~bbe 1997, 76-80.
144
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish
lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
on Cod's throne. How then, a rc \\'e to define the na ture of 'lady \•Vis· dom1 ? In a n attempt to answer this question, Gerhard von Rad \Vrites: ... None the l ~ss it is correct to say that wisdom i~ th~ funn in which jah· weh's will and his aco:1mpanying uf man (i.e. hL-; salvation) approaches man (... } Stilt the most important thing is that w i.sdom dues not tum tO· ward~ man in a shape of an··'(!", teaching. guidance, salvatilm o r the like, but uf a perSOn, a summoning " I,.. So wisdom is truly the fo rm in which Jahweh makt>S him.sc1f pr(~nt and in which he wishes to be sought by man. "Whuso find s mtt, finds l if~N ( Pr
This description of 'Lad y \Visd om' is in many ways reminiscent o f the fu nction o f the angel of the Lord as God's means of commun icating with the world, compare the sd1ola rly discussion regarding the rela· tionship be tween God a nd the "angel" rc<:ordcd in chapter 3.6. '" According to \Vinsto n, the \'Visdom of Solomon represents a further step in the evolution o f the concept o f wisdom in Israelite religion compared to Proverbs, Job and Ben Sirah, since 'lady Wisdom' is described as a n e te mal e manation of God,'Zl w hich has no counterpart in these other books. However. \.Yinston points out that the same idea appears in the w ritings of Philo, who in many ways appears to have a similar 'wisdom-theology'.':• 'L1dy \.Yisdom' is a mediator of divin e revelation; e.g ., Wisdom 8-9. m Moreover, she is depicted as a savior in \Visd om, a quality which in the Hebrew Bible is reserved for God and the 'angel of the lord'.'"' Wh en comparing Wis 9:10 and 10:17, we see th,1t she appears to be equated with GOli 's Spirit, a nd in \Vis 9:4 she is depicted as seated by Cod's throne.rZ7 She is clearly ascribed divine characte ristics; see ~Vis 7:22~8:S . m In contrast to in Ben Sirah, ' Lady \+Visdom' is never explicitly identified as the Torah in the Wisdom of Solomon but she is the perso~ nitication of divine providence. She is credited with having guid ed the
121 von Rad 1962,4-14. 122 See also Dunn's stateme nt (1989, 176) oonrerning ' lady Wisdl).U'. 123 Wis 7:25, d ., Heb I :3. S...--e also Winston 1979, 33-4), 59-63, 1992, 124-125. and Ring· s •-en I<J.47, 11 ~119. 124 Winston 1979. 33-13, 59-63, and 1992. 12·1~ 125. 125 S..~e also Winston 1979, 42-4.1. 126 E.g., Wis 9:18: 10:6-15. The depiction of 'Lady Wisdont' a.<~ a savior i~ th us lu\ique h) the Wisdom of Solomon. Sl."e fu••ther Crabbe 1997, 79·80. 127 See also 1 E11. 84.2·3, Gieschen 1998, 93·<Ji, 16. See a lso Ringg•-en 19-17, 115-119. \\rright 1989, 512, Murphy 1995, 228·2.1 1, and Barke r 1992,. 62·67.
4.1 Tile Book ofTllbit and Wisdom ofSoll)nlOil and lhe Gospel of luke
145
saints as well as the course of history.•2., In addition to her role in the accoun t of the exodus from Egypt, she also appears to have overtake n the ro le o f 'the a ngel o f the Lord' in Wisdom's review o f the life of the pat riarchs.
The Aqedah In Wis 10:5 it is stated that it was 'lady Wisdom' who gave Abraham strength during th e Aqedah:llll ['..Vis 10:5] Wisd om a lso, when the nations in wicked agreement had been p ut to confusion, recognized the righteo us man and pre.ser\•cd him b1ame1e.s..,. before C ud, and kept him strung in his compas.o;-ion for his child.
In Genesis 22.- it is ' the angel of the lord' who addresses Abraham and rescues Isaac but in \Nis 10:5 it is instead 'Lad y W'isdom' w ho is involved in the Aqet.iah.lll
jacob and the Angel In Wis 10:10..12 \Ve read about 'lady \Visdom's' involvement in jacob's life: (Wis tO: tO] When a righteous man (Jacob) Aed frt)m h is bn)ther's wrath, she guided h im o n straight paths; she showed him the kingdom uf Cod, and gave him knowledge of holy th ings; she prospered him in his labourS, and increased the fruit of his toil. [1 1) When h is o ppn!S.'K)r::> were covetous, she stuod by h im and made him rich. [121 She protected h im from his ~ne· mies, and kept him safe from tho!>e who lay in wait for h im.: in h is arduous conte..o;-t ~he gave him the victory. that he might learn that g()dliness is more powerful than anrthing ell-ie.
She is here credited as the one w ho protected a nd gu ided Jacob, a role that the Bible assigns to God{the angel of God. 131 Wh en he runs away to escape the revenge o f E.t;au, 'Lady \Visdom' is said to have guided him,
129 Win.<~ton 1?92. 125. S...->e a lso Su sgs 1970, 40·43.
130 In lhe so-called Aplxryphal or Owt~roc-.mon ical Scriptures of rhe OT ther~ arc a few allusions h) Gen 22!1·19. 1tamely in Judith 8:26·27. 1 MBCc 2:52; Wi.
44: I<J.21. Of thec::e. only the l)lle in WL
1979, 2 15·216. iiJld Fo.<~s.u m 1995, 45·51. 132 See e.g.. Gen 28: 13-15: 31:3, 11· 13. and 48 :15·16. C(., Raph ael's function a..<~ a protector and guide in the OOok of Tobit
146
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewis h ln tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
shown him the kingdom of God and to have given hirn knowledge o f holy things,u.1 most certainly an allusion to Jacob's revelation at Bethel. Another pos.sible translation of v. 10 is to read ~holy ones' instead of ' holy things'. If we choose this rendering, ' the holy ones' ore probably the angels he saw in his drearn. In Gen 28:15a we read that in the d ream God says to j,Kob: " Know that I am with you and will keep you w herever you go ... " 'L1.dy \+Vis· dom' is also said to have increased the fruit o f jacob's toil while he was in the service of Laban, something that jacob himself tells his wives was an act o f the angel o f God (Gen 31:4·13). Gieschen states that i n this speech Jacob refers to the G<>t.i who exhorted him to leave Laban (Gen 3 1:3) as identical to this "angei."m \Vis 10:12 seems to aJiudc to Gcn 3 1:24, where '"'e read that when laban pursued the fleeing Jacob, God appeared to the former in a dream and wamed him not to harm Jacob. The lost part of Wis 10:12 is probably an allusion to jacob's contest with ' the unknown rnan' in Genesis 32.133 For these reasons it is apparent that the role o f ' lady \'Visdom' in the passage quoted above is rooted i1' angelomorphic traditions. Thus, I fu lly agree with Gicsd,cn ""'hen he w rites: "One can see from the Gene-. sis narrative that most of the events related in \+Vis. 10.10~ 12 involved
I J3 According to Win:>ton (19i9, 217), ' the holy things' may here consist in a vision of
the future Temp~ and th e Levite p1•iesthood, an inte1'p1-et.1tion he bases on •l p1'esumptive influence of the Tt•.; Mml'llf t'lf U;•i. C f., the Targumic rende1•ings M Genesis 28. see below. See .11!00 Wright 1989, 517. l34 Gieschen 1998, 102. 135 See a lso \\1in•.:;ton 1979, 2 17·218. Since 'lady Wisdom' in the pas..<1age quot,~d above is depic-ted as the p1'0tector of Jacob, it s...~ms likely t1l.l t she is: not to be under.stond as jacob's opponent in Wi.<~ 10: 12 but rather ll..'l the one who strengthened him ln the oontest and ens u red his vkto.y. d. Cen 32:28 129) in the LXX. Thus Wis 10: 12, in turn.. remind.'! me of Ho.yward's interpretation of luke 22.<4.3-•H in the light of lhe LXX rendering of this verse (see fu rlltel' the di!K:u-":tion of LXX Genesis 32 in chapter 3.2.5. According hl Hayward {2005, 32l-327), the LXX \•ersion of j.1cob's stru gglt~ may be u nderstood as me-aning that the angel fought alons-;ide Jacob against some unna med foe .md he arg.ue.'l that luke had jacob's .struggle in mind when he wrote his \'er.shln of th e 11ight time anguis h l')f je.'lus at Gethscmane. In bllth case.!;, heargue$, an angel was sent hl strengthen Jacob and Jesus. Thu..c~, o.ccmding to Ha)'Ward's interpretatilln of l uke's passion na.T.l!iw. Ole Evo.ngeiL'It mod elled hL'I version of Jesus' nig.ht at C".elhsemane on J.~oob's st rugg~ .11 jabb&'k: like }•lcob, an angel .::ome.<~ hl support jesus ag.1inst the foe. who in Luke 22:53 is explicitly d efined as ' the pO\..'el' of darkness'. cr.. \Wstermann's ide ntification of the man of C'.enesis 32 as representing the d em01\k powe1s {.see chapter 3.2.5). However, he do..~s oot p1-esuppose a third per.!IOn at Jabbok. To me, Hay"·ard's «mnection of th e two l'l.ill'l'atives appears rather spect•lalive. becau$11.' it is hard lo imagine a third. unmentioned person at the ford of )abbok.
4. 1 Tile Book ofTllbit and Wisdom ofSoll)nlOil and lhe Gospel of luke
147
the actions of God as the Angel of the lord."'"' In Wisdom, the hypostatized divine \·Visdom has taken over the role o f the angel o f God as the o ne w ho guided and protected jacob. In the same way as the "an· gel," the personified 'L.1dy Wisdom' appears to be equated with God Himself. 137 Concluding Rernarks As we have seen, there arc several examples w here the actions of 'the angel of the Lord' in the Bible have been attributed to 'divine v~.'isdorn' in Wisdom. It seems therefore probable that the personification of wis· dorn in this book is dependent upon angclomorphic traditions... to use Gieschen's expressio n.. 4.1.4 Summary and Conclusions The book of Tobit is full of irnplicit allusions to Genesis 24. This early jewish novel is not an explicit interpretation or rewriting of the peri· cope but the author was certainly inspired by the biblical narrative about the wooing of Rebekah. He seems to have modeled his own story on Genesis 24 as a kind of proto ty pe. The two sto ries share at least two basic motifs; the importance of marrying a relative and ange1ic protec· tion on a joum ey. Both Tobit and Genesis 24 arc family narratives and at the same tirne tales of divine g uidance and providence. In both sto~ rics, prayer plays a prominent role. The words of Tobias' father to his wife in Tob 5:22, "A good angel will accompany !tim, his joumey will be successful. aud he wUI cmne back," remind the reader of the words of Abraharn to his servant in Gen 24:7b; " ... lte (Cod} wifl send His angel before you, atlli you s!Jal/take a wife for my son from !!Jere." Angelic guidance and protection o f a traveler is an important element of the plot in both narratives and may be labeled as a kind o f common type·scene. Raphael guides Tobias to Sarah and her family, and God (by His angel) leads the servant o f Abraham to the proper wife for Isaac. In both U1e book of Tobit and Genesis 24, the
l36 Gieschen 1998, 102. Even though the angel in Gen 3 1:11 is called ' the angel of God', Git.>sc:hen (1998, 2.7) has <:hosen to consistently refer to thLc; figure as'IJle ange l of the lord'. 137 Gie~hen 1998. 98·103.
148
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
marriages of the two relatives (Isaac and Rebekah respectively Tobias and Sarah) are seen as divine arrangernents. The doxology in Tob 11:14-15 is significant, because of the parallelism of the blessing of the angels alongside God (twice in codex Sinaiticus), something quit'e exceptional in Jewish angelology. The d isclosure of the true identity of Raphael also recalls another 'angel-narrative' in the Bible, judges 13. There are clear parallels between Tobit 12 and the revelation of the angel of the lord to Manoah and his wife. In both narratives, the heavenly emissaries are at first mistaken for humans. It is not until their departure that the heavenly guests revea l who they really are. Both Raphael in Tob 12:21 and the angel o f the lord in Judg 13:19-21 d isappear very suddenly. We may define this scenario as another type..sccne common to many of these narratives, cf., Gen 16:7 ..14 treated above. There are, however, also differences between the depictions of the heavenly mes."iengers in Tobit 12 and judges 13. In contrast to Tobit 12, the identity of the angel and that of God are merged in Judges 13. Ra· phael, on the other hand, dearly d istinguishes between himself and God, e.g., Tob 12:18. The difference between the two heavenly messengers is similar to the d istinction between the angel o f the Lord in Gcn 16:7-14 and the angel Gabriel who appears to Mary and Zechariah in Luke 1. It is here worth mentioning. that both Raphael and Gabriel identify themselves as angels who stand in the presence of God, see Tob 12:15 and Luke 1:19. As we have seen, the angels of Genesis 24 and in the book of Tobit are both d epicted as distinct from God. They both play the role of g uide and protector of a traveler. ln both cases, the angels have a rnatdl.· making commission. Accordingly, the story in Genesis 24 has more in common with the tale of Tobit than with Genesis 16 and judges 13. But there are also differences. The angel who guides Tobit is known by the reader as Raphael, (cf., Luke 1:26-27) but the angel of Genesis 24 is anonymous. Raphael plays a far more active part in the course of events than the angel in Genesis 24, who is referred to only in verses 7 and 40. My conclusion, based on these observations, is that the role of the angel in Genesis 24 m..,y be interpreted as representing a stage in the evolution of the Jewish religion mid\\'ay between such texts as Genesis 16 and judges l3 and the more developed angelology found in the book of Tobit and Luke 1. The \r\'isdom of Solomon, the second apocryphal/deuterocanoical book investigated above, is o f a totalJy different genre and character than Tobit. It is not a novel but belongs to the ~wisdom - li terature' of Israel and is a kind o f 'exhortatory discourse' dedicat·e d to the subject o(
4. 1 Tile Book of Tllbit and Wisdom ofSoll)nlOil and lhe Gospel of luke
149
wisd om. As we have seen. chapters 10..19 can be labeled a Hellenistic Jewish Mid rash on the biblical history in Genesis and Exod us. In this dlapter, we have mainly focused on \Visdom 10, ""'ith its sever-al allusions to 'the angel of the Lord-texts' in Genesis and Exodus w here 'lad y \·Visdom' has assumed the role of lhc "angel" in the Hebrew Bible. The role o f 'Lady Wisdom' in this book may be defined as a manifestation/revelation of God in His d ealing.s with humankind. She is depicted as a mediator of divine revelation and an executor o f God's will and salvation. In this \'l!a}'.~ her role is reminiscent o f that of ' the angel of the Lord' in the early stage of Israel's angelology. represented by such texts as Genesis 16; 22 and Judges 13, where the ambiguity of the "angel" and God is still evident. Thus, a possible conclusion may be that, although the angelology developed in the direction of seeing angels as ind ependent personalities, Judaism still had room for the idea o f divine hypostases. It is there· fore noteworthy that the 'Logos', an equivalent o f 'Lady Wisdom' in Wis 18:16 plays the role of the angel of the Lord in 1 Chr 21:15, a text w here the angel seems to be d istinct frorn God.
1 50
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish ln tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
4.2 The Pseudepigrapha and the Qumran Documents 4.2.1 Intr oduction The main sources discussed in this chapter are the Pseudcpigrapha Jubilees, Liber Auliquilatum Biblicnrum, the Ladder (if Jacob, the Tt'Stmueul of jacob, the Prayer of josep!J, joseph and Asene/11, Demelrins /!Je C!Jronograp!Jer, and the Qumran d ocument labeled 4Q225. All of these works contain interpretative material concerning some or all o f the fo llowing explicit ' angel of the Lord-texts': Gen 21:17·21; Gen 22:1 ·19; 31:10·13; and 48:15-16. Gcn 28:10-22 and 35:1· 15 are closely connected to Gen 31:10·13 and are therefore included in the study. The story of Hagar and Lhe angel has itc; o nly counterpart in the Pseudepigrapha by a rew riting of Genesis 21 in Jubilees, while the more complicated paralleltext, Gen 16:7-141 is o mitted. The implicit reference to 'the angel of the Lord' in Genesis 32, the tale of j,Kob's struggle at tl>e ford of Jabbok (Gen 32:22·30), is d early the main exegetical background for the d epiction o f the patriarch as an angel in the Prayer of Josep!J.':ll:l In 4Q158 there is a rc\"'ritten version of Genesis 32 and short allusions to the pericope are also extan t in some of the other above mentioned sources. The Prayer of }oseplt is also ron· nectcd to some of t-he o ther biblical 'Jacob narrativt.~' . 1 39 Jubilees Jnbi/et>s (/ub.) d escribes itself as a revelation given to Moses o n Sinai by
lhe angel oftlze Presetzce. According to the book's own account, this angel d ictated the conten t of Jubilees 2·50 to Moses. The angel o f the Presence is thus the alleged narrator o f }ubilees.1411 Co rnpare the trad ition that the Torah was transmitted to Moses through the mediation of angels: Deut 33:2·3 in LXX, the Vulgate, Peshilta, and the Targums, see also Acts 7:38, 53; Gal 3:19, and Heb 2:2. Jubilees was most probably written in Hebrew in the land o f Israel d uring the ntiddle of the second century B.C.E. It seems to have been popular in the Qumran commu nity .•••
1.3$ See the int1'0duction by Smith in OTP vol. 2. 1985,699-712. 139 Although Jubirtl!:' contain.<~ quite a:n extet\.<~ive tC\\'I'iting of the Jacob 1\ill'rath •e in C'.ene:'is, Jacob's struggle at Jabbok ha.'l been exduded. 140 I use the English tran..<:lation of /Jtf}il~t·s by \\linte•·m ute in OTP vol. 2. 1985, 52·142. l41 The only complete extant form of ]Hllilt•t•s is an Elhiopic t••a:nslation. See the intmductil'm by WintNmute in OTP. \'OI. 2, 1985, 35·50. C!., chapter 2.23.
4.2 The
Pseudepig r<~piM
151
al\d the Q umran Documei\L'I
As mentioned previously, the concept 'the a ngel o f the Presence' is probably derived from Isa 63:9 as recorded in the MT: "In all their af· flictio n He (God] was afflicted, And ll1e Angel of His Presence saved them . .. "w: The a ngel is first mentioned in Jub. 1.27, and in verse 29 we read:" And the angel of the Presence, w ho went befo re the camp of l'irael_ took tl1e tablets o f the division o f the years ... " The id entity of this a n· gel seems therefore to be based also on a n interpretation of Exod 14:19i 23:20·23; 32:34, a nd Num 20:16.10 According to jnl>ilees, it was the angel of the Presence who brought the Israelites o u t o f the slavery in Egypt. In addition to this heavenly media to r o f the divine revelations, ]ubi· lees mentions several angels of the Presence: Jub. 2.2, 18; 15.27, and 31.1 4. The na rra to r is o ne of thern, often ident ified as Michael. 1-t.t Ac· cording to }ubilet"S, the angels of the Presence a nd the a ngels o f sanctifi· cation are the two highest orders of a ngels: /rtb. 2.1S.t.as They \'l.'e re created on the first d ay o f the Creation: }ub. 2.2. Besides Michael, angels like Gabriel, Raphael_ Phanuel, Raguel_ Sariel, <1nd Uriel are o fte n des~ ignated as angels of the Presence.1 46 Compare the word s of Gabriel to Zechariah when the latter d oubted h is me~c.;.age in Luke 1:19: 'Eye;, t:ipt ra~Qti)A 6 RO.QE
l42 Olyan 1993, 1~4 1 09. The quotation of ls.1 63 ~9 is taken from the N KJV, w hich here L<~ based Ol\ the MT. The NRSV, however, transJ,ltes the verse according to th~~ Septu a ginl's vel"$ion: ,. .. . it wa.c; no mes...;enger or angel. but his presence that sa....ed them ... ~See alc;o chapte rs 2 and J . 143 111 I:Jt"Od 23!20 23 the .mge l is li:nked to God's own na me, cl., also Exod 13:21 22. See VanderKam 2<XX>a, 385-3SS, and 2001, 86-89. See al'l~l Olyal\ 1993, l<m-l09, and van Ruite11 2007, 593 594. l44 Guiley 2004,45. l45 Guiley 201).1, 45. The ilJ\gels of the P1~ce are often equated with the four m· sewn archangels. Ange lic hier.uchies b uill l.lp<>n four archangels usua11y include 1\·lichllt'l, GabrieL RapiMel l'dillg to her, the angels of the Pre.c;enre are also equated with the angelc; of Glor)' · Gulley 2004, 45. In addiliol\ to }ubilt't·s, th e angels of the Presence are mentioned in the Tt·st.limttJts tif 111(· Td :..- P.ttri.u clrs, 1 Euocl• a1\d ill the LJ~· of Adam aud Ew. They appe..u also in the Qunwan lite r.llure, see Seow 1995, 611 6 13, and Olya n 1993, lOS. 4
4
4
4
4
4
4
152
4. The Ange l of the Lord- Early Je wish lnte tpretation..c~ of Genesis
(cf., Exod 24:8; 34.10, 27; Deut 4:23; 5:2; 9:9, and Gen 12:1).1" There thus appears to be a merging of God's and t-his angel's iden tity in Jubilees, as is the case concerning God a nd the angel of the Lord in the Bible.t~~
4Q225 l11is Qumran manuscript has been classified as part o f · Pseudr>·}ubUees'. Th e accoun t o f the Aqed a h in this document is s imilar to that in Jubilee$ but there a re also diffe rences. l11e manuscrip t p robably bears witness to yet anothe r version of Gen 22:1 ~19. lt is unclear w hether or not the document is an o rigina l version of Jubilet"S. Th e manuscript is written in Hebrew and c.."ln be dated sometime between the las t years of the fi rst century B.C.E. and the beginning of the first century C. B.'~
4Q158 Th is Qu mran document be longs to a group of five poorly preserved manuscripts w hich have been classified as reworkings o f the Penta~ teuch, all of which may be dated to the first cen tury B.C.E. 4Q158 is inclu ded in my am,lysis because it contains a frag mentary paraphrase of Genesis 32.130 The manuscript exhibi ts a noteworthy deviation from the MT that will be discussed belov,r but, because of the briefness of the section dealing v,rJth this source, there \'ltill be no surn mary of the re~ sults. 1'•1
Liber Antiquitatum Biblicanun
Liber Atlliquilatum Biblicarum is a lso known as Pseudo~Pirilo, bec.."tusc for a long time it was \ovrongly ascribed to Philo o f Alexandria. Today howev·
147 ~e also Vande rK.lm 2000a, 390-392. 14-B See al<>l') Ash ton... {I<J9.11.. 83) who likewL<:e has noted that the voice of the a ngel of the l're.'icnce and the voice of God are merged in jubilee$. 149 Beside." 4Q225. there are also fragments of the Aqedah account in 4Q226 .1nd 4Q252. A document labeled 4Q227 is also called Ps.•uda--Jubilee-:;, see Verme.o; 1997.. 507-508. and Carda Martinez 2002. 44-45. Concerning the relationship between /llbilecs and the so-called Pstw1a--Jubiltv:s, see VanderKam 1997, 241-261. I m.ainly use the t•·an· scriplion and English lran.o;tntion of the Hebrew text by Garda Martinez 2002. 46-•17. 150 See Ve rme..'i, 1997, 442. 151 l lL'ie the English 1rnnsla:1ion b)' Verme.o; 1997, 'ol-12.
4.2 The
Pseudepigr<~piM
Bl\d the Qumran Documei\L'I
153
er, it is generally acknowledged among scholars that he was not the author. Th e Pseudepigraphon is a free retelling of the biblic..1l history from Adam to King David, a nd as such it belongs to the 'rewritten Bible' genre. Its author remains unkn0\\'11. It is certain that the work was orig· inally \o'lritten in Hebrew and composed in the land of Israel. There are indic..1tions that support a dating of the original Hebrew version to the time before the fall of the Second Temple in 70 C. E. Th e author/compiler may thus have been contemporary with Jesus of Nazareth.1:u
Testament of Jacob TogeU,er with the Testament oft.snnc, tile Testament of Jacob ultimately derives fTom an apocryphal book probably w ritten in Greek during the first century C.E. by a Jewish a u th or in Egypt, which deals with u,e death of Abraham. The three texts are collected under the title Testa· tmmts of lite Three Patrinrclzs. In their present fonn, they aU show obvious signs of Christianization. It is, however, certain that the original Testa· ment of Abralzam was a Jewish work, and its Jewish character is still ap· p arent. There are more 01risti~1n elements in the Tt>stament of Isaac and Tt"Sfnment of Jacob but it may nevertheles.,.;; be worthwhile to take a look at the latter.J$.1
The Pseudepigraphon the Ladder of Jacob (Lad. Jac.) is, in accordance wi th its name, an elaboration of Jacob's dream at Bethel. James H. Charlesworth calls the book a n " .. . aggadic exegetical expansion of Jacob's vision (Gen 28:11-22) with a pocalyptic elements.""' It is only known from the S/rrmuic To/kovaya Pnleya, or Explanatory Paleya. Tho text in its present form is a compilation of many sources, a nd as such it is a
152 For more information, see Harri11gron's inrroduC1ion to the book in OTP, vol 2, 1985. 297-300. I use his Englis h triul..!llation of UWr Auliquitalum Biblic.trllm ill OTP, vol. 2. 1985, 304-377. 153 See Sanders' introduction in OTP \'ol. L 1983, 869-880. I use the Engli<>h tnmslation l')f rhe Tt·stll'llll.,lr &J /tkl!b b)' Stinespring found i11 O TP, vol. I, 1983, 91-1·918. The bl"ll'de rtine between Chris-tian ity a nd Judai!tm was probabl)' q uite \'ague for 3 lo11ger time in the region of the Ea.<>tern amrd us than in the We.<~!. 154 Charlesworth 1992.609.
154
4. The Ange l of the Lord - Early Jewis h
ln tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
complex work, containing both Jewish and Christian elements. Behind the presen t Slavonic version there is most certainly a Jewish narrative w ritten in Greek.1:-.:; According to james Kugel, there are reasons to believe that this Greek text may in tum be a translation of a Hebrew o r Aramaic original that pos...c;ibly derives from the Second Temple era. He sees no reason to date the original source later than the first century C.E.l:>o>The underl y ~ ing Jewish character of chapters 1·6 is apparent, while chapter 7 is gen... erally considered to be a Christian addition, as it concems the birth and crucifixion o f Christ. m Accordingly, in the fo tlm.,·ing discussion J wiiJ focus on the jewish part of the book. Prayer o f joseph 11le major theme of this text is the idea that the patriarch Jacob was the earthly incarnation of the angel Israel, an interpretation based o n Gene· sis 32.ljll O nly three fTagmentc; of the Pseudepigraphon have survived. The title is enigmatic, since Joseph is not rnentioned in the extant verses, but originally the text was most certainly an extended version of jacob·s blessing of Joseph's sons in Gcn 48:15·16. Fragment A is preserved in Origen's Commentary ou Jolrn and de· scribed by him as "an apocrypha presently in use among the He· brev,rs." U\1 Fragmen ts B and C are quoted in the P!JUoettlia~ Gregory's and Basil's compilation of Origen. '~' Fragment C quotes frag rnent Band paraphrases fragment A. Due to Origen's knowled ge of the Prayer of jo.sep!J, the source must be dated before 231 C. E. According to jonathan Z. Smith, a dating in the first century C.E. is probable because o f the
LSS I use lunt's ll'aMiation 1lf the Lmlol~r •if l«ob in OTP, vol. 2, 1985, 407-4 1L see his introdu<:tion on pp. 40'1·406. l56 Kugel 1993, 209·227. Kugel's reasons are based both on the content l"'f l.a.lder of};IC(!b and the many HOOrew words that s urvive in th e transC'ription l"'f the text Kugel point$ outthllt the1-e are many conne<:til"'ns between thi$ source and Rabbinic exeget· icaltrllditi~"'ns. See alc;o Kugel 1990. 117· 119. 157 tunt introduction in OTP, vol. 2, 1985, 402-403, see aloo Kugel, 1990, I 17· 119, tmd Charleswo•·th 1992, 609. 158 Howe\•er, a~ will be s hown below. the i.<1sue of whetl\el' ja<:l"'h is hl be t1nderstood literally
4.2 The PseudepigropiM Bnd ohe Q umran DocumenL<
155
many parallels between the text and early Hellenistic and Ararnaic material. '..,. Because of the few remains of the Prayer (if }osepll, its original Ian· guage is veiled in obscurity. Scholars w ho regard it as an origin~' I jewish '"rork assume that it was written in Ararnaic, while those w ho claim Chris tian authorship advocate a Greek original. The opinions likewise differ conccn1ing its provenance; either Alexandria or Palestine. A~ cording to Smith, a Jewis h o rigin al context and <1uthorship is th e mQ...c;t probable, because the work contains many dose parallels in tedmical terms, narrative traditions and theology to both Hellenistic and Pales·
tinian judaism. Thus O rigcn '"'as probably correct w hen he defined the Prayer of ]O&f11l as a Jev~.rish composition.lt.:.! Joseph and Aseneth }o.seplr nmt Asenetll is a romance written by an anonyrnous author. It i.e; a
Jewish composition, although it may contain some Christian interpoJa... tions.lt-.> The novel's origin can most probably be traced to the jewish Oiaspora of Egypt. All scholars agree that il is a fairly early work, pos· sibly from the Second Temple era, and no one has dated the novel long after 200 C.E.'"' T1' c o riginal lang uage is generally considered to be Gree k. 1 ~
The main d 1aracters in the novel are the patriarch joseph and his wife Asencth, the Egyptian girl whom, according to Gen 41 :45, joseph married '"hen he entered the service of Pharaoh. The story builds and elaborates on the biblical joseph's and Aseneth' s relationship and tries to answer the intriguing q uestion o f why Lhe pious and God~fearing joseph actually married the daughter of a pagan Egypti,m priest. "'
161 Smith's int1-oduction in OTP, vol. 2. 1985.700. l62 Sec Smith's introduction in OTP vol. 2. 1985. 699-712. I use hi$ t:r.ulslation o! the Pseudepigr<~ phon in OTP. vol. 2. 1985, 7 1 ~71 4 . See al$0 H ayw<~ •·d 2005. 211·2 13. l63 Burchard, in!roduction h) }ff:.l-'pll and Ast·11t ll1 in OTI,, vol. 2, 1985, 177, 186·187. I use Burchard's translation of the Pseudepigr.l phll ll ill OTP. \•ol. 2, 1985, 202-247. 16ol Burchard, introduction, OTP vol. 2. 1985, 187-188. 165 Burchard, introduction. OTP vol. 2. 1985, 18 1. l66 Burchard, introduction, OTP vol. 2. 1985, 177.
156
4. The Ange l of the Lord - Early Jewis h ln tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
Demetrius the Chronograp her Six fragments a re generally considered to be the preserved t·emnants of a work by Demetrius,. a Jcv~.rish author w ho most probably lived in Alexandria d uring the reign of Ptolemy IV in the third century B.C. E. Dernetrius is the first known Jewish author writing in Greek, and the first wit11ess to the use of the LXX version of the Pen tateuch. The two fragmen ts o f relevance here arc numbers one and two. Fragment 1 ron ... tains a brief synopsis of the Aqcdah w hile the second fragm ent pro-vides a resume of the p atriarchal chronology, mainly focusing o n the lives of Jacob and Joseph.16.7
4.2.2 Hagar and the Angel Jubilet">S
Jubilees has no version of Gen 16:7· 14, only an accoun t based on Gen 21:9·21.'"'<: Perhaps the author viewed the two pericopes as two versions of the same sto ry, the destiny of Hagar and her e ncoun ter \Vith the an· gel o f the Lord . Contextually it correspond s to the narrative in Genesis 21 an d is placed just before the story of the b inding o f Isaac, Gen 22:119. As in the Bible, it is said that Abra ham drove away Hagar and his son Ishmael very unwillingly. God had to command him to obey Sarah's w ish in this matter, ]ub. 17.4-7. God promised Abraham that he would take care of Ishmael: "But rega rd ing the son of this girl, I will make him into a great people because he is from your seed/' }ub.17.7. 111e expu lsion of Hagar and her son is described in Jub.17.17c-18a as one of the many trials of Abraham. \+Ve find the coun te rpa rt to Gen 21:17-21 in fub.l 7.11-14: And WI angel of th~ Lord, ont! (if the holy ones, said to her, "\>Vhat are you weeping for, Hagar? Having arisen, p ick up th e child and take h im in your arms hl!cau .se flu: tORD lms lu:1ml your wicc wul he lias ~ettn tile child." And she (lptuctl her eye..; and she saw a well of water. And sh ~ went and filled the water skin. And sh e gave the child a drink and an:r.:;e and went toward
l67 Hanson, il\trodu(.tion OTP \'OL 2. 191)5, 843-844. I tLc;e his translation of the Pseudep igraphon in OTP, VOL 2. 1985, 848-854. 168 Ho.,..•ever, in fub. 24.1 there is a 1<eference to ·1he Well of the VLc;ion' , i.e., the well where,. <Jcoording hl C".enl6: 13-H, the a ngel ll f the Lotd appe;u-ed to Hagar.
4.2 The
Pseudepigr<~piM
Bl\d the Qumran Documei\L'I
157
the de:..;ert of Parnn. And the child gre,.,.. and wa~ a hun ter. And 1/w LORD was w ith h im. An d his mother tonk a w ife for h im from the maid s of Egyp t. And she (the w ife] bore a son for him (Ishmael] and he called him Nebaioth becaus~t, sh~ (J-Iagar?J said, "the LORD wtJS new· I() me when I ctllled toflim.N [my italicsJ.
Jubilees' version is very similar to the biblical account.- but there are also differences. The angel of God is here called "a11 augel of tl~e Lord, oue of 01e l10ly oues." Jubilees d oes not tell us from w here the angel spoke to Hagar. In contrast to the Bible, the heavenly emis.-c;.ary is depicted in }ubih>es as an u nspecified angel, one among mauy in the heavenJy court. The divine narne used is the Lord/YH\+VH. T11e angel is not labeled ~1s belonging to the angels of the Presence. As we t-vill sec, this is the case in jubilees' account of Lhe binding of Isaac. The angel of the lord is there iden tified as the narrator himself. I"\! As in the Bible, the angel in Jub.l7.12 speaks about God in the third person singular, as someone distinct from himself; " ... because the Lord has heard your voice and he has seen the child ... " In Gen 21:l7b we read; " .. . Do not be afraid; for God has heard the voice of the boy w here he is.u According to the biblical account, however, the angel of God thereafter S\Vitches to the first person singular and says to Hagar that" ... I will make a great nation of him," Gen 21:18b. In Jubilus, the angel is not said to have made such a statement to Hagar, but the promise is mentioned as God's words to Abraham in Jub.1 7.7. 1~ Some differe nces of les..o:.;er s ignificance are that in the Bible it is the voice of /he lad that God heard, while in Jub. 17.12 it is the voice of Hagar and He is &1.id to /rave .seeu lire child, the latter being an addition to the biblical version.m Moreover.- in the Bible, it is God who open.s the eyes of Hagar in order for her to see the well, but Jub. 17.12b simply states that" ... site (Hagar) opened her eyes and she saw a v.reJI of water ... '' Maybe the wording '' ...God opened her eyes ... " appeared too anthropomorphic for the author o f Jubilees. To\"'' ards the end of the version in Jubilees we find some interes ting information, not recorded in this context in the Bible: "And she [the wife of Ishmael] bore a son for him and he (Ishmael] called him Ne-
169 ~e illso Vande •·Kam 2001, 52. and Ashton 1994, 83-.84.
I 70 ~e pte\•ious pag~. 171 This is prob,;lbly an auempt by the authMof Jubilees to harmoni1.e the biblical story, w herein there is a contrildiction concerning this maner: " .. . And a.<~ s.h e !Hagar} sat opposite him (l<>hma.eiL she lifted up her voice and wept. And God heatd the \'Oice of the bl')y; a od the angel 1"lf Cod c-alled to Hagar front heavell. . .'' Tile Swed ish Bible 2000 follows the LXX and states that il l\·.~s the boy, not Hag.u. who w ept.
158
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish ln tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
baioth because, she (Hagar?] said.~ 1The LORD was near to me when I called to him,"' Jub.1 7.14b·c. "' My interpretation, based o n the context, is that the woman who in... spires Ishmael to call h is son Nebaioth must be ide ntified as Hagar. The name refers back to the rescue o f Ishmael's mother a nd himself by the angel of God in the d esert: God heard Hagar weeping a nd in His mercy sent her an angeL Th is pa rallels the naming o f her own son in Gcn 16:11: " ... Now you have conceived and shall bear a SQn; you shall call h im Ishmael, for the LORD has given heed to your affliction."
Concluding Rema rks None of the Pseudepigrapha has a coun terpart to Gen 16:7·14. Th e only source that has a version o f Hagar's meeting with the angel of God is JubUet'S in its rewritten version o f Gen 21:17-21. The exdusion o f a re n... dering of the parallel text Gen 16:7·14 may be explained by the fact that the author of Jubilees vie,ved the two pericopes as t\•,m versions of the same sto ry. Another possible reason is that the author chose to avoid the theologically more complicated version of Hagar's e ncounter with the a ngel in \..en 16:7·14. In jubilees, the angel who addresses Hag~u is an u nspecified, a nonymous angel, 'one of the holy ones'. He is an "ordinary" angel. o ne among many in the heavenly court. Nothing is said o f h is rank but it seems that he does not belong to the h ighest kinds of angels, namely the angels of t-he Presence o r the angels of sanctification. The a ngel is d early d istinct from both God a nd the alleged narrator of Jubilees, the angel o f the Presence, w ho refers to him in the third person. In contrast to the biblical account, the angel never speaks in the fi rst person singu· Jar. There is no ambivalence in }rrbilees' version of the story regarding the relationship between God and this un named angel.
172 In the Bible, Nebaioth i.'l mentioned in Cen 28:9: "'So E.<~au went to lshmael and took 1\·l
4.2 The
Pseudepigr<~piM
Bl\d the Qumran Documei\L'I
159
4.2.3 The Aqed ah jubilees
We find Jubilees' version of the Aqedah in chapters 17.15·18.19. At the begin ning of the story we arc informed that'' ... words came in heaven (maybe a d iscussion among the angels?) conceming Abraham that he w~1s faithful in everything v,•hich was told him and he loved the LORD and was faithful in all affliction" (v. 15)."' According to jul>i/ees, The reason for the trial was that prince Mastcmam questioned Abraham's faithfu lness and accused him before God. Prince Mastema insinuates that Abraham's love of Isaac is greater than his love of and devotion to God. He proposes therefore that God should test Abraham by commanding him to sacrifice his son Isaac:
Uul,. 17:16)
And Prince tvlastema came and he said before Cod, "&hold, Ab raham 1ov~ Isaac, his son. And he is mt)rf' pl ea~d with him than every· th ing. Tell h im tu nffer h im {as) a burnt offering upon the altar. And you will Set? wh!!ther he will d o th is thing. And you will know whether he is fa ithful in everything in which you test h im."'
God accepts this challenge."5 JubUees' version of the Aqedah thus in· dudes an additional acto r, prince Mastema, the Satanic character in Jubih>es. He is a d emonic angel. the chief of the evil spirits, see Jub. 10.1, 7· 11; 11.11·24; 48.1·4; 9·19, and 49.2.1" In full. 10.11, prince Mastema is explicitly identified wi th Satan. In the Qumran literature, Mastema is often equated \vith Beliat.m The introductory scene to Abraham's trial in Jubilees is probably in· spired by the book of Job, w herein Satan plays a similar role.'?S The
173 According to /lib. 17. 17·18, God had already tested Abraham in n\BI\)' way!i and h.ad found him fai thful. T he commandment h) offe1· ls..lac is depicted as Abraham's final
174 175 176
l77 178
and IMrdest tl'ial. Regarding 'prh1ce 1\·l<~stema·, see also VanderKam 2001. 128·129. /Jtb. 17.17· 18; 18.1. The name of th is evil angel is probably derived fmm Hos 9:7-8, where the noun ;;.•):~ o.._-rurs, meani11g ' ellmily/hostility/animosily'. Verb.11 forms of this I'Oot are to be found ill Gen27:4 1; 49:23; 50: 15, ilnd in the bl)Ok of Job ( 16:9: 30:21), where i! is used to desc•·ibe God's as!ia olts on Job. See also Olyan 1993, 66-67, and <:hapler 2.2.2 above. Cf., /11b. 1.20. See. e .g., Guitey 2004, 236, van Henten 1995c, 1033·1035, and Flusser 197 I, I 1 19~ 11 20. See Job 1·2 and Vande•·Kam 2001, 52.S3.
160
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
'accusing angel' motif may even be labeled as a type-scene shared by the two boQks.'"" jubilees' answer to the q uestion w hy God tested Abraham is thus that the whole idea was prince Mastema's suggestion, and God agreed to it. In Jub. 18.16 it is stated that " ... And 1 [God] /Jaw made known/a all that )'OU [Abraham] are fai thful to me in everything w hich I sa)' to you." The purpose of the trial is thus to demonstrate the faithfulness of Abraham in front of prince Mastema and everyone else. Abraham is worth)' of God~"s choice . ' ~1 The angel of the Lord who prevents Abraham from sacrificing his son is identified in Jub. 18.9·11 as the alleged narrato r himself, the angel of ll1e Presence: Uub. 18.9] And I stood before him (Abraham J and before Prince l\ Mount Zion.1S1 (my italic..;).
james VanderKam points o ut that the only two contexts w here the an· gel of the Presence and prince Mastema are explicitly men tioned together in JubUees are the Aqed ah and the events leading up to the Ex· odus from Eg)'pt. In Jul>. 48.2 prince Mastema is charged with the ottempt to kill Moses but the latter was saved by the angel of the Pres· encc.111z According to Jub. 48.131 the angel o f the Presence stood ben.vcen the Egyptians and the Israelites, in the same way as he describes him·
l79
S..~e
a ls.t-. O lyan 1993, 25,
Bern.<~tein
2000, 266·268, VanderKam !997, 248·249, and
Kister 1994, 10. \'an Ruilel\ (2002. 84-85), howe\·er, questil"lOS the dependence of /llbi· ltv:s upml lhe book of Job by pointi ng out severa l diffe1-ences between the naiTative of the Aqedah in /ttbile'.t'S a1\d Job's trial. For example, in }ullila•s it i.<> \..od Himself h•ho remains in charge. As in Gene.<>is22,. it is C.od who tesL<~ Abraham. But in the lxll")k of Job, God puts Job into the hands of Satan. ISO lui• 18.16. The purpose of rhe t••ial was thus nllt ro pnwe son'Lt'lhing to God, who is l)mni-sdent, see also V<~nderKam 2001, 52. LSI Note that the angel of lhe Presence firs.1 talks about God in rhe lltird p~'tSI.m, but in the end !i.:lys: ..... and you d id not deny your firstbom son to me." C f., the biblical text. 182 In the Bible lhe a uaclcer is identified as Cod Himself: "And i! came to pa..<>s on the way, at the e.ncampmenr, that the LORD met him fMllSt'Sl a nd Sllught to kill him:'' Exod 4:24.
4.2 The
Pseudepigr<~piM
Bl\d the Qumran Documei\L'I
161
self as standing before (Va nderKam reads "between") Abraham and prince Mastema in }ub. 18.9. These are also the only two occasions in Jubi/ee.s where prince Nfastema is said to have been p ut to shame. In both contexts, the angel of the Presence appears as the Savior from mortal danger in a cn1cial event in the history o f Israel, w hen the very existe nce o f the people v~.'aS th reatened.!& By a54.:ribing the initiation of the Aqedah to prince Mastema~ the au· thor of Jubilees follows, according to VanderKam~ in the fool~teps of the Chronicler, '\o•tho similarly transferred king David's census on God's command (2 Sam 24:1) to the initiative o f Satan (1 01r 21:1), thus solving a theological difficulty. Both the Chronicler and the author of Jubilees seem to have been driven by a wish to justify God .uu However, according to Jubilees, the one who calls to Abraham a second lime is not the a ngel of the Lord, nor the angel of the Presence, but God Himself Uul1. 18.14) And the LORD tailed Abraham by his name ab-ain from heav~tn just as h~ taused us (the angels! to appear :;t) that we might s peak to him in the name uf the LORD. IJSa1 And he said, " I swear by myself. says the LORD ...•
The angel of the Lord in Gen 22:11 -12 is thus identified with the angel of the Presence in Jubilees, '"'h ile the secQnd calling to Abrahanl in Gen 22:15-18 is ascribed to God Himself. It is, however, puzzling that Jub.18.14 states that the Lord called Abraham by his n.mle ngaiu, since according to fub. 18.10-11 it was the angel of the Presence who called him by name the first time. 'A'h cn comparing the d ifferent manuscripts, VandcrKam proposes that according to the original text it is still the angel who speaks to Abra ham in Jub. 18.14, but we cannot be certain about the original wording of the verse.185 There is a certain incQnsis· toney in fub. 18.9-15. In Jub. 18.9-13, the a ngel of the Presence speaks in the first J."lerson singular as the one a nd only angel in the Aqedah, w hile in the quotation above he seems to include Qther angels who were also active in the first calling to Abraham.
Concluding Remarks In Jubilees' version of the binding of Isaac (Gcn 22:1 -19) it is the demonic p rince Mastema who is the in itia tor of the action. In Jub. 17.15 we read
183 See VanderK.am 1997, 248. 18•1 VanderKam 1997, 2·19. 185 v,,nder Kam 2CXX>.l, 389.
162
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
that " ... word s came in heaven concerning Abraham that he was fai th· ful in everything ... " This refers most assuredly to an alleged discus· sion among the a ngels. Prince Maste ma is said to h ave questioned the truth of this state me nt. Because o f h is accusations concerning Abraham, God decides to put the latter on trial. The scenario p receding the Aqe· dah probably partly o riginated as an in te rpretation of Gen 22:1; " After these things God tested Abraham .. . " but foremost d ue to a wish to ju stify God. The transferring o f the initiative fro m God to prince Mas.tema explains the reason for the trial and solves a theological problem. The a ngel o f the Prese nce narrates th e story in the first person sin· gular and iden tifies himself as the o ne \vho called out to Abraham o n the first occasion in o rder to prevent h im from oornplcting the sacrifice. The a ngel of the lord in Gen 22:11· 12 is in Jubilees thus said to be u,e angel o f the Presence. Like th e a ngel o f the lord in the Bible, the angel of the Presence first spe,, ks about God in the third person singular bu t in the end he refers to himself; " ... I know that you are one wllo fenrs tile Lord and you did not de ny your firstborn son to 111~' Uub. 18.11b). AI· though the a ngel of the Presence in Jub. 18.9·11 appears to be distinct from God, th e biblical a mbiguity still remains. Hm.,•ever, the angel of the Lord 's second call to Abraham recorded in Gen 22:15· 18 is ascribed to God Himself in Jub. 18.14· 15. Jubilees is thus not e nt irely consistent in its identification of the angel of the Lord in Gen 22:1 ·19. But if \\'e are to believe VanderKam, it may have been the angel of the Presence v,•ho o nce more spoke to Abraham in the o rig * inal version o f Jub. 18 .14. Another p uzzling issue in fub . 18.14 is that the narra tor refers to other a ngels involved in the Aqedah. 4Q225 Th e only pericope o f relevance to our study that has a counterpart in this document is Gen 22:1·19; the text usually designated as the Aqedah (even though the actual bin ding of Isaac is not mentioned in 4Q225). The source has been labeled 'Pseudo-jubilees', and there are indeed many similarities ben.,·cen the renderings of the Aqcdah in the two texts. Prince Mastema has the sarne function in 4Q225 as in Jubih--es; he accuses Abraham before Cod o f lov ing Isaac more than God,. and in this way initiates the trial. We also e ncounter some new in fo rmation here. According to Geza Vermes1 4Q225 bears 1t....-itness to the tradition that Abraham s..1w a 'fire'
4.2 The
Pseudepig r<~piM
163
al\d the Q umran Documei\L'I
marking the div ine presence on the sacrificial site.lllf> This tradition is moreover to be fo und in Targum Pseudo ~joun tllan, Genesis RabbaiJ, and P;rqe de Rabbi EUezer. The synagogue mosaic o f Sepphoris also seems to testify to this interpretation of the Aqedah.' 117 Florentino Garcia Martinez, however, doubtc; this reading o f 4Q225.'~ A d earer d ifference between this source and JubUees is the mention in 4Q??5 of /l~e holy angels .standing niJ
'K
Conclu ding Relnarks As in Jubilees, prince Mastema is described as the initiator of Abrah am's trial, bu t there a re also differences bet\veen Lhe two sou rces. It tvc are to
186 See the English t:ranslat:ion of 4Q225 (4Q226) by Vermes, 1997, 509, and Vermes 1996, H0-146. S..~e al'lo the textual notes on 4Q225 in DJD XIII. Qunmw C.WI' 4. P.mll•iblical Text:;, par1 J. 1994. 15 1. 187 See below. C f., also Exodus 3. ISS Garda Martine;,o. 2002. 5'1-52. 189 Garcia Martinez 2002. 55. 190 See d 1apte•· 4.5. See also the textu al notes 011 4Q225 in DJD XIII. Q•tmrM Caz•l' 4. Paml>iblical Te:rls, p.ut I, 1994, 152. 191 Garda Martinez (2002, 47) hesit.l tes to use the d esignntion ' Aqed.l h' <:l')l\cenl ing the rel\de•·ing of Gen 22:1-19 in 4Q225, becou..'le the actual binding of ls.a.ac is one of the elements of the s tmy omined ill the document 192 According to Gtuda Mart:inez, this detail oontradiciS a Qumran o rigin l'lf the compositioll. He illso daim.<~ tha t 4Q225 ~ou ld be diffe1-entiated from /ubilo:s. He write.<~: "'II belongs Lhus neithe•• to /t~bilt-es nor to the Qum ral\ tmdi!ioll. Thi.'l ..:ha r.-.ch~ris.tic makes il even more interesting. in so fa •· as it witnesses to the development and growth of the traditions around the Aqedah, though not in a p.wticular sectarian oontel
164
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish l n tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
believe Vermes, one is that 4Q225 bears \Vitness to the tradition that Abraham saw a 'fire' marking the sacrificial site as holy. This read ing of the manuscript is, however, very uncertain and doubted by among others, Garda ~.fartinez. Another and in this case obvious difference between }ubUees and 4Q225 is the appearance of several holy angels weeping for Isaac as well as the reference to a multitude of angels o f animosity, who are said to rejoice when they think that Abraham is about to kill his son. These angelc;, both the good and the bad ones, have no coun terparts in the Bible. The one who prevents Abraham from slaughtering Ts..1.ac in 4Q225 seems to be id entified as God Himself, clearly d istinguished from the v~.reep ing/rejoicing angels. Liber Antiquitatum Biblicarum and Demetrius the Chronographer In Liber Antiquilnlum Biblicnrum there are a fe\'~.r allusions to the Aqedah in the retelling of the revelation of God to Balaarn, the victory chant of Deborah and Barak, and the story about the daughter of Jephd1ah,'" cf., Numbers 22; Judges 5 and 11:30-40). It is only the first two references that are of interest for o ur quest. In L.A.B. 18.5 God says to Baalam: ... And I demand ed his (Abraham's) S<)n a.s a hoh'>e:aust. And he brought him t<) be placed c.m the a ltar, but 1gtntt him luu:k UJ his jfllher and, bt>ca.u.se he d id not refuse, hi::. offering was acceptable before me, and un account of his blood I chose them. And then I $nit/ to the rmgds who wt>rk ~cretly, 1'u ' Did I not say regcmHng this, I will rc-vclll cr~trylllitrg I mu doiu,o,: to Abmltnm .. .'[my italics).
In this version of the Aqedah. there is no mention of a specific 'angel of the Lord' '"'ho interferes and stops Abraham fro m sacri ficing Isaac; the only heavenly actor is God Himself. The angels who God refers to are mere spectutors in the drarna, not active p~uticipants. In the rendering of the victory chant o f Deborah and Barak we en· counter some angels ind irectly involved in lhc Aqedah. Here we read that it v~.ras their jealousy that motivated God to test Abraham: (LA. B. 32.1b} And he (Cod) gave him (Abraham] a son at the end of hL.; t'lld age and to·ok him out o f a sterile womb. And tJII the rmgd:; were jealous uf him, and tire wm·sbiJ>piu:~ ha:;t en\'it!d him. (2 ) And ~ ince they were jt!alous of
193 LAB. 18.5; 32.1·4, and 40. 1-9. In the last mentioned reference, Jcphthah'..c~ d.mghter oom p.ill"eS herself with Isaac, w hom she considers as a I'Oi e model. 19-1 Or: N •• • the angels of the se••vice.. .... IEng. lran.c;. Jacobson.. 1996, 1181. ~e alc;o h i~ oommentMy on p. 58·1.
4.2 The Pseudepigr<~piM Bl\d the Qumran Documei\L'I
16S
him, C<·x l said to him IAbrah am], 'Kill the fru it of yt)ur body for me, and offt!r for me as a sacrifiru what has been given to yuu by me.' 1W [my italics).
The angels thus play a similar role as prince .Mastema in jubilees. According to L.A. B. 32.4, Isaac is saved at the last moment by God Himself And w hen he (Abraham) had offered his son upon the altar and had buund his fet!t so as ft) kill him, the J\:;f P<)U'erful futsk11ed mul se11t forth llis r-v.1ice from o n high saying. 'Y()u shall nul slay yo ur son, nor shall you d e::troy the fruit of yuur body. For O()W I have appeared so as f<') reveal you to thu.o;e w ho du not kno w you amlllat"'t' s/ud the mouths of fftO:;e w1r<1 m·c tJiu~tr.vs spt·akillg roil agllinst you .. .'(my italics].
The purpose of the trial was thus to pro\'e the fidelity o f Abraham to the angels and the rest of the \"-'Orld. 1.,.; As in LAB. 18.5, no specific angel of lhe Lord is mentioned. In contrast to Liber Arlliquitnlum Biblicarum, the rendering of the Aqedah in Demetrius tile Cflrouograplze-r is quite simil•.u to the biblical account; there is o nly one angel mentioned, and as in the Bible it is he w ho prevents Abraham from oompleting the sacri fice. However, in contrast to the biblical story, there is no ambivalence between the angel and God. The o ne w ho saves Lsaac is clearly an angel distinct from God: But no lung a ftt~r Cod C(lmmanded Abrah am tu offer his S<m J.saac (. . .).But w hen he was alx)ut 10 sacrifice him? he wa:; prevented by an ang(~(, who pnwid ed him with the ram for the burnt uffering ... 197
Concluding Remarks Simil.u to 4Q225, Liber Auliquitatum Biblicarum refers to a multitud e of angels involved in the Aqed ah but they are not said to have either wept or rejoiced . Their role is instead described as similar to that o f prince Mastema in both ju/Jilet>s and 4Q22S, be<:ause according to L.A. B. 32.11>2, it was the jealous angels who provoked God into subjecting Abra.· ham to a trial. In both L.A. B. 18.5 and 32.1b·2, the angels are d epicted as 'walkers-on' in the drama; they are spectators 'behind the scenes.' It is God Hirnself who c..1lls out to Abraham at the las t moment and saves Isaac from being sacrificed. There is no specific angel o f the Lord who interferes. However, in the short reference to the Aqedah in Deme-trius tire C!Jrouograp!Jer, the saving of Isaac is ascribet."' to an angel, acting on
l95 Cf., Ge:n. Rob. 60.4, see chapter ·1.5 below. l96 See illso Bemstein 2001.). 271 272.. l97 Fa·agmenl I. 4
166
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewis h lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
God's be half. but d istinguished from h im. As in the Bible, there are no oth er a ngels mentioned in the story.
4.2.4 Jacob and the Angel
Jubilees jncolJ's dream nl Bethel
Th e context of the na rrative (Gen 28:10..22) is the same ~1s in the Bible. Jacob is forced to leave his home because of the conflict v,.rith his broth· er. In co ntrast to the biblic41l version. hmvever, Rebeka.h is said to ha ve been infonned in a dream of Esau's pla ns for revenge and thus advises her son to flee to her brother Laban in Ha ran. Isaac also agrees to Ja· cob's journey and with the b lessing of his father Jacob thus departs from home.' 9 " \>Vhen he has left.- Rebekah grieves for her son; she is worried a bo ut h im a nd weepsi Jub. 27.13. Isaac comforts her <1nd says: Uub. 2 7. 14] " M y sister, do mlt wf>t'!p ( )0 aca">unt of Jacob, my son, because in peace he will journey and in peace he will return. [15) God !\•lust High wiJI protect him fro m aU evil and M will be with him because he will not fo rsake h im all of h is days, (16J fur I kn(l W that he will make hi~ way~ pruspe r e\'erywh~re h~ g<~S until he retums tu us in peace and we ~(>e h im in peace ...N
Isaac is confident that God will protect Jacob on his journey and that he will return home safely. The theine of divin e p rotection when traveling is sorneth ing we recogn ize from both Genesis 24 a nd the book of Tobit. Although Jub. 27.13-18 is based on Gen 28:1-5,"' many scholars have noted a rema rkable similarity between Tob 5:18~22 a nd this p~,ssage. ln the same way as Isaac, Tobit comforts h is '''ife w hen their son Tobias lea ves home in order to go to Media: "A good angel w ill accompany h im; h is joum ey will be successful. and he will oome back" [Tob 5:22). In jubilee.s, hov,tever, it is God in person who is said to directly exe rcise His protection, not an an gel." 11 21111
198 See fctb. 26.35; 27. 1· 12.
cr., lhe pta}'er ol Isaac for hL~; son Jacob in Gen 28:3-4. 200 See.. e.g., Molwe, 1996. 193-194. 201 Dupont-$i)mmer (1968, -I I 1-126) daim.o; lhal lhe Naulhor" of Tobil was inspired by /ubill't·s. Because Tobit's a!lgelology is mol'e d evek•ped in thi.~; p.1ssnge. he concludes 199
that /11bil~'l'S is earli.e•· Lhan the book of Tobit. A~; shown in the quobltion. l!iaac 1-efe•~ to God's pe•sonal protection, but in Tobit th e pnlle
4.2 The
Pseudepigr<~piM
al\d the Q umran DocumellL'I
167
jacob thus leaves the land of his birth in order Lo escape the revenge of his brother Esau and, as in the Bible, God encoun ters him on the way. We can read about jacob's dream at Bethel in Jub. 27.19-27./ubi· lees' version of the revelation is very similar, in fact almost iden tical, to the biblical accoun t. Jacob sees in his dream a heavenly ladder with angels ascend ing and d escending on it. 200 God stands above the stair.. case and speaks to him; jub. 27.21-22.211' In verse 24 we read that God says to jacob: Ur1l,. 27.24) " ... And beh(lld, I shall be with }'(lU and I .shall protect you everywhere you gu. And I shall bring you back into this land in peace because I shall n ut fo rsake Yl)U until I du everything w hich J have said to you."
This verse is virtually identical to Gen 28:15 and it is also an echo o f the words of Isaac in Jub. 27.15·16, as quoted above. As in the Bible, the God w ho addresses Jacob is clearly distin· guished fro m the angels w ho go u p and down o n the ladder. Jacob's reaction to the heavenly vision in Jub. 27.2:.,...27 is the same as in Gen 28:16·18. ]ilcob eventualJy an-ives at his destination, works there fo r his u ncle L1ban and marries the latter's two daugh ters Leah and Rachel;-Jubilees 28, compare Genesis 29-30. Jacob's sec.rmd dream
We find u,e shortened coun terpart o f Gen 31:2-21 in Jub. 29.1·4. laban and his sons have become jealous of Jacob, who decides to flee. We read in verse 3:
Mlets. is g:~nerally OOfl.l' of j.lCCib" is Cod Himself. How,~ver, if we are to believe Charles ( 1902.. 209, ntlle 17), the latter pas.c;age is Ole ea rliest 1-efe •~nce 10 Jewish belief ill gu ardian angels . The i:sue L'l in tum diS>Cussed b)• Hannah (2007, 4~424) who .l iS..J interpreLc; the pa.c;s.1ge in this way, vJith the 1-esetvation that he mailltains that the angel Raphat>l's role in Ole book of Tobit must be counted a s the earliest w itJless to the belief ln guardian angels. 202 }11bil~rs does"'-'' offer 311)' ~xpl.lna tion of the meallillg of l11e stairway/ladder or the pre.<~ellce or the ang~ls in Jacob's d n~am. 203 Wintermute has here chose•' lhe rranslatioll 'stain"'•' Y: not 'ladder:' God/the LORD is depicted as sblnding abm·e it. Howeve1·, Ch..wles' English transl.l tion has the wo1'<1 ' ladder' which God is s.1id ttl be standing upt·m; see }ul•. 27.21 22 hl AOT. 1984, 87. 4
168
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Je wish lnte tpretation..c~ of Genesis Uub. 29...1] Ft')r h~ IJac<>bJ t<)ld them [his wivesJ everything. ash~ h
In the context o f Jui!Uees it is unclear whether the dream that Jacob re· fers to here alludes to the p reviously mentioned revelation in Bethel or another, d istinct v ision. The most probable interpretation seems to be that the "author'' of Jubilees has in rnind the second drcarn vision of Jacob mentioned in Genesis 31. Jub. 29.3 is thus a summary of Gen 3 1:10-13. As s hown in the quotation, the designation 'the angel of God' is not used in Jub. 29.3, and in this way it differs from the biblical ac-count of this event. According to 0 . S. 1A'intennute, "he' who has told
Jacob to return home is God Himself, an interpretation that is very ob· vious in this context.:!:~).~ The angel of God in Gen 3 1:11 seems thus in Jubilet>s to be identified as God in person, cf., Gen 31:13: "I am the God of Bethel ..."
Jacob's pilgrimage to Betlwl Jub. 31.1 ·2 corresponds to Gen 35:2-4: (lub. 31.11 And on th e firSt day of the month, Jacob Sp<)ke to all o f the men o f his house? saying,.. " Purify and dlan ge }'OUr doth(>s, and having arl!ien, Jet us go up to Bethe1, where on the d ay when I Oed from the face o f Esau, my brotheT, I made a vow to him who has been with me and has returned me unto this lan d in peace. [2] Remo ve the strange go ds that are amung you ...N
Unlike in the biblical narrative, jacob is said in Jub. 3 1.3 to have invited h is fathe r and mother to come to Bethel in order to participate in the sacrificial service. Jacob visits his parent~ and his son Levi is or· dained/blessed as a p riest by Isaac: " May he (God] draw you [levi] a nd your seed near to hirn frorn all flesh to serve in his sa.nctuary as tire angels of /he Pn>se11ce nt1d /l~e l10ly o11es ... " Uub. 31.14). The a ngels o f the Presence are thus considered to perform a p riestly role in heaven.211s jacob tells h is father that God has shown him m ercy a nd protected
him from all evil, and now the time has come for the fulfillrnen t o f the vow he o nce made to God in Bethel, fub. 31 .24-26.a16 Because of the weakness of old age, Isaac does not follow Jacob to Bethel to participate
20.J Wil\te••mute OTP, \'OI. 2, 1985, Ill. Winte1m ute is probably ro•••-ect in hi.<~ B...'lsump· rion. We nHL<~r, howeve r, oon.<~ide r Lhe poe;sib-iliry that the wcwding. in }ub. 29.3 may be delibe rah~ly ambiguous, leaving it to lhe 1\~ade r to interpret the pron oun a..c~ l'eferl'ing either to God or to an angel. See alc;o Hayward 2005, l i..J·l 16. 205 ~e also the Test1TJUI"tlf ofL•11i. 206 C£., }t•b. 27.13- 18 and C'.en 48: 16.
4.2 The
Pseudepigr<~piM
al\d the Qumran Documei\L'I
169
in the service but Rebekah accompanies him, Jub. 31 .26-3(). The whole of chapter 31 is d ed icated to Jacob's preparation for the sacrifice on the altar he has built at Bethel and hence the accomplishment of his vow. jubilees 32 describes jacob's sacrifice and tithe at Bethel, w hile his son Levi functions as a priest during the service.w ln the second nig ht at Bethel. God appears once more to Jacob, blesses him and gives him his name lsraei.Jub. 32.17·19 is thus a counterpart of Gen 35:9-13.~" ln jrtb. 32.16 we read that jacob wants to b uild a sanctuary at Bethel, but he is later prevented by an angel from accomplishing this plan: Uu(J. 32.21 J And he (Jacob] saw in a ujsion uf til~ nisllf [a d ream? Cf., I Sam 3:5; Isa 29:7V'l9 and lx!hold att (mgd was descending from heaven, and there were seven tablet!; in his hand$. And he g;we {them) to Jacub, and he read them. and he knew everything whkh was written in them, which Wl)uld happen to him and his sons during all tM ages r...) [23) And he (the angel] said to him1 "Do nvt build this place, and do not make an eternal sanch.tary, and do not d well here because this is not thL> pJacl! ... N
This is thus an addition to U1e original biblical story of Jacob's pilgri· mage to Bethel in Genesis 35. Tile angel w ho advises Jacob against building a sanctuary at Bethel is cle.uly distinguished from God, be· cause according to the preceding verse1 Jub. 32.20; \\1hen God had fi .. nished speaking to jacob, he dep~uted from hirn: " ... And jacob \vatdl-
207 One nigh t in Bethel. God confi1•ms to Le\•i i.n a dn~am tha l he and his son.<~ ha"e been
l)l'dnined as priesL'I of Gtld forever, /Ill~ 32. 1. See also T. Levi 2A·l2, where Lf'vi is said to lhwe been Mken up to heaven by an angel 168), the rr.:ldition th.u an angel was i11volwd in Levi·s coven.m t wilh Clld is b.1sed on an ancienl illterpretatiol\ of Ma l 2:4·7. Although !he t\ame of the holid.1y is no! explicilly m.enlioned i.n fubilm 32. Jacob's oolcb••ation in Bethel seems to be cmmected fO Sukkolh, a nd /teb. 32.27·29 mosr rertclinly refers to the in.o;tiluti(ln of Slltmiui Atst'rd: Alld he l)acob) obsen •ed lhe•~ yet one (mMe) day .:lnd he sacrificed in ir according to everything which he had been SBcrificing on the prwious days. And he called il •
Cf., lev 23-.36: Num 29:35·38; 2 Chr 7:9~ and Targum S..~e a lso Ha)"'lard 2005, 139·15.1. and chaplet -1.6. /11bilo:s doe.<~ no« mention Jacob's s.1rugsle and his
Pscudo~fomUium
to Gerte:;is 35.
renaming, ar rhe fo1'<1 of Jabbok but simply stale.<;: "And he IJacob) C'ro.<~sed over lhe JBbbok in th e ninth month on the elevenlh day of the month. And on thar day Esau, hi$ brother, came to him and \'-'as reconciled to him . .." [/ltb. 29. 131. See furthec Hayward 2005, 118--ll9, 132·139, 144. 209 See als.o Guile)' 201).1, 105.
208
170
4. The Angel of the Lord - Early Jewish ln tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
ed u ntil he (GodJ went up into heaven."210The a ngel on the other hand, appears to Jaoob in a n additiona l, separate vision and is said to be "des· cendiug from lrenven ... " According to the a uthor of Jubilees, the 'right p lace' for the Temple is Je rusalem. The angel v~.rith the seven tablets in his hands is here a nonymous, but he calJs to mind the a lleged narrator of Jubilees, the a ngel of the Presence:"' Uu(J. 1.29] And the angel of the prestmcc, who went before the camp of Is rael, tuok the ftJb(eiS bf flu: division uf the yearS from the time()( the creation
of the law and k>:Stimony accunHng to their weeks (of yt!arSJ according to the Jubilees., year by year throughout the full num~ r uf J ubile~. from {the day of creati<'ln untilJ the day of the new creation when the heaven and earth an all of their creatures s:hal1 be renewed 1... ) until tht~ sanctuary of the LO RD is creatt>d in Jeru$alt!m upo n Muunt Zion ...
Because o f the obvious resemblance of the angel in Jub. 32.21-23 to the angel mentioned in the q uotation, it seems probable that it is one and the same a ngel in both cases.
Jacob awi Jo.sep!J Th ere is no counterpart to Gen 48:15#16 in Jubilees. However, when Jacob is reunited \o•:ith his son Joseph a nd comes to live in Egypt he says to him: Uub. 45.3) " Let me die now after I h;wt! seen you. And now l!!t the LORD, the Cud of Israel, be blessed, the Cod of Abraham and the God uf Isaac, whu did not with ho ld his mercy and his kindn e;;_~ fn)m his sen· ant Jacob. (4) It is en(lugh for me that I have ~een your fa ce while I was alh•e,Ji>r lite visitm wlrit lt I StiW in Bethel ;nrs o:rfttinly tme. f\•1a)' tht! LORD 1ny C..od be bl e.~d forever and evt:r and blt!:':Sto:d (be) his name."
In his happiness over Lhe reunion with Joseph,. Jacob looks back a t his life and recalls the vision a t Bethel. Jacob exclaims that God has indeed kept the promise he once made to him there;" And behold, 1 [God] shall be with you and I shall protect you ... "
Concluding Remarks In Jubilt-es' rendering o f the Jacob narratives, God Himself st..1nds out as the o ne w ho appears to the patriarch during his travels and hard·
210 Cf.,. Gen 35:13. 211 Cf., Jubilees' versi-on of the Aqedah. A'l shown above, there are .sever.ll angels of lhe Pre.c;erw:e mentioned in f•1bilt'l'$. but the alleged naft'ator of the book seems neverthe-
les.c; to have a s.pedfic status.
4.2 The Pseudepig r<~piM Bl\d the Q umran Documei\L'I
171
ship s."' Th e only exception is the angelophany in jub. 32.21 ·23, which lacks a coun te rpa rt in the Bible. The angel w ho gives Jacob the seven tablets concerning the fu ture of h is descend a nts is anonymous b ut fo r contextual reasons we may assurne that he is to be identified as the angel o f the Presence, compare Jub. 1.29. The the rne of divine protection of LTavelers is sign ificant in jubilees and recalls the book o f Tobit as well as Genesis 24. 4Q1 58 A fragmentary para ph r-ase of Genesis 32 is preserved in the Qumran manuscript 4Q158. Th is version is quite similar to the biblical account
with the noteworthy exception that, \vhen b lessing him after the fig ht, Jacob's conte nde r refers to God in the tltird person: " ... May the lo[rd ) make you frui tful (.. .). May he b'T<mt you kn)o wled ge an d understanding and may he $a \'£ }'OU from all violence ...N
Thus here, Jacob's opponent is obviously not identified as God in J."ler· son.:.>u
The LSl.;c. r6J And the face in the middle , ..·as higher than aU I saw.•~• 4 the <me of fi re, in· duding the sho ulderS and arms, t!xceeding:ly terrifying. mflre than those
2 12 As s.h own, /tebileV!-$ h.ls no version of jacob's struggle BL the fo rd of j.lbbok, nor a dire« coul\lerparl of Gel\ 48: 15-16, bu! aU the Mher rele\'lll\1 j acob narratives are rende1'ed chereill. 213 See a lso Hayward 20()5,28-3 7. 214 Acrotding to Lunl (note 1.1 in OTP vol. 2. 1985, 407), it is probable tll.illlhe Laddt:J' of /occ'lb orisinalty begllll w ith Jacob's own acoou.u of the events lh oll bmugh t him to Bethel conside•·iog the first -person ll
172
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
twenty·four faces. (7] And while 1 wa~ still lnoking at it, behold, angels of God ascended and d escend ~d un it. [SJ And God was standing above its highest fat.-e, and he called 10 me from there, saying, ' 1arob, Jacob!N And I said, "Here I
As shown in the quotation, the revelation of the heavenly ladder is much more elaborate here than in the Bible, the appearance of the lad· der being described in detail. On the top o f the l.,dder there is a fiery face of a man, and God stands above it. The ladder and God are thus closely connected to each other. H. G. Lun t writes that even though he has retained the traditional translation 'ladder,' the "author'' certainJy had a solid staircase in mind, Jined with s tatues, as a ziggurat.:.o•.; As in the Bible, angels o f God are said to ascend and descend on it, in that order. According to Lu nt, this angelic motion is characteristic of the traditions related to Jacob; elsev~.'here the emphasis is u pon angels descending and then ascend· ing..w. From Lad. Jac. 1.6 and onwards, the alleged narrator of the reve-lation is Jacob himself. God u,en talks to jacob and promises to bless him and his offspring; Lad. fac. 1.9·12 thus corresponds to Gen 28:13· 14 b ut God's words to Jacob concerning his present situation (Gcn 28:1 5) a re here omitted. As in the Bible, the revelation scares Jacob: "And w hen I heard (this) from on high, awe and trembling fell upon me" (Lad. Jac. 2.1). jacob asks God to explain the meaning o f his dream, Lad. Jac. 2.21·22. The "author'' of the book thus presumes that the vision of the heavenly ladder h~'s some deeper symbolic significance. T11e ladder conceals a d ivine message. While jacob is still praying, God answers him and sends out u,e archangel Sariel: (Lad. jtJC. 3:1 ( ... behold, a vuice came befo re my (Jatt)b's) face saying, (2] ''Sarit!l_ l~ad er uf the beguiled, yuu whu are in charge ()f dreams, go and makt! Jacob understand the meaning of the d ream he has had and explain to him everything he saw; but fi rst bi(;>$S him.NPJ And Sa riel the archangel came to me and I saw (him), and his appearance was very beautiful and awesome. (4) But I wa:; not a~ton ished by his a ppearance, for the vision which I had seen in my dwam was more M rribl ~ than he. f5J And I d id not fear the vision t.lf the angel.
215 lunt. note b in OTP vol. l1985, 407. 2l6 lunl, intmductioll in OTP \'OI. l.. 1985,405.
4.2 The
Pseudepigr<~piM
Bl\d the Qumran Documei\L'I
173
Lun t \\'rites that here " ... 1 the voice' has ceased to be something heard [as in Lntf. Jac. 2.1) and has become a hyposkltic creature.""' Jacob does not fear the appearance of the archange1i the vision in the dream was more terrifying. This angelophany obviously constitu tes a major d ifference between the Lntfder of jacol1 and the biblical account in Genesis 28. In the same way as the anonym ous -angel with the seven tablets in hie; hand Uub. 32.21), the archangel S..riel is d epicted as distinct from God. He is a heavenly nlessenger~ the angel w ho is in charge of dreams who comes in order to unveil Jacob's mysterious vision. God is personified by ' the voice: Cod commands Sariel to bless Jacob before he starts to explain the dream, and the ardlangel accordingly changes jacob's name to Israel. Lnd.Jac. 4.1-5 is thus an echo of Gen 32:24-30: (Lad. fat. 4:1 -5} And the a nge1 said to me Uaa"Jb], ''\\That is you r namte?N A n d I said, '1acob." (He announced), " Yo ur name shall no Junger be caUed Ja cob, but your name shall be similar to my name, Jsraei.N A n d w hen I was going fn)m Phandan a of Syria t() meet Esau my b rother, he came to me and b1essed me a nd called me Israel. And he wuu1d nut te11 ml! hi::; name u ntiJ I a djured him.
According to the version of Gen 32:24-30 in Targum Neofili 1, it was the angel Sariel w ho was Jacob's contend er at the fo rd o f jabbok. The other Palestinian Targums also claim that Jacob wrestled \Vith an anget not Cod in person. but the angel is iden tified as Saricl o nly in Targum Neoji~ li 1} 1 ~ The appearance of an archangel by the name of Sa riel is significant, because many consider him to have been the original fou rth archanget later replaced by Uricl/PhanueP'" He appears, for example~ as one of the fo ur archangels in Tl1e books of Enoch, Aramaic Fragments of Q1mmur Cave 4 .~10
217 lunt, introdu£tion in OTP, vol. 2.. 1985,406. See al.;o Charleswo•·th 1992, 609. 218 See chapter 4.5 beloh' and Vermes 1975, 159-166. Vermes interprets )Mob's words in Tm•g~tm Nt'tljiJi 1 Cen 32:31 ·· ... I have seen .angels from be-fore the Lord face to face and my life h.ls been saved" as an allusion to the angels Oil the ladder in Jao..'Ob's dream in Bethel. I find this interprelation doubtful Jacob's words here may just as well.lllude hl the angel$ who met him as described in Cen 32:1-3. 219 van Henten 1995b, 152. Variai\IS of the n;une of this a!lgel are S.:mlqel and Sul'iel. among others. There are a lso t-raditiOI\.'1 wnceming B fallen angel b)• the name of Sa· riel (and similar names). Sec Guiley 2004, 318. 220 Ed. Milik .1nd Black l976. See pages 170-17•1. Snrit>l is a l$0 mentioned in lhe Q1m1rmt War Scr<,lf, IQM 9. 12-15. St.>e al.;o Vern'W!'S.. 1975, 159-166.
174
4. The Ange l of the Lord- Early Jewish l n tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
According to Lunt, the a rchangel Sariel is hence lin ked to Jewish traditions tha t clearly p redate the fall of the Second Te mp le in 70 C. E."' S.C1.riel fu nctions in the Ladder of jncob as a so-called angelus inlerpres. His role is thus similar to that of the a rchangel Gabriel in the book of Daniel, cf., Dan 8:15-16:'" [Dan 8:15) Then it happene~.!fore me one having the app~tarance uf a man. (16) And I heard a matt's ttO;ce betw~n the banks uf Ulai.• who called, and said, "Grbriel, mnk~ tlu·s uum JltttlcrMtmd tile vi.Si(llf. (my italics).
According to Kugel, Jacob's fea rfu l reaction to the dream (Gen 28:17) was something that p uzzled the early Jewish interpreters. Wh at was it that scared Jacob so much?ln As we have seen, according to Lnd. }ac. 3 .4..5, Jacob d ee med the vision of h is dream to be more frig hte ning than the angelic visita tion. Th e a nswer p rovided by the Ladder of jncob is that the ladder in itself is a symbolic message concerning the fu ture: ILad. /11c. 5.11 Thus he said lo m~: "Yuu have seen a l add~r with twelve steps. each step having twl) h uman faces ' "·hich k~ p l chang ing: !heir ap· pearance. J2J The ladder is thi$ ag(:', (3Jand !he twelve s teps ;ue the periud.s o f this ag:e. {4) But the twenty-four faC(~ are the k ing.~ of the u ngodly na· tk)n.~ of this age. (5) Und er these kings the ch il d n~."ll of your child ren and the gen~rations of you r son.<; will be interrogatl!
11le ladder represents thus the coming ages o f history a nd the twen ty· fou r faces sym bo lize the two "pagan" rulers of each period who will subdue Jacob's o ffspring. As the e mbod iment or re presentative of the people of Israel (d ., Lnd. Jnc. 4.1·5), Jacob is a llowed to see the fu ture of
221 J.unt in OTP vol. 2, 1985,405. See al.c;o ·1 E11c¥ll 20. 222 See also, e.g., Dan 9:2().27. As mentioned, S.wiel appears to be another name for lhe angel Uriel (Phanuel) who figure.c; in the Prayc:r t)/ foSC:JJ!t and frequently functions as an ansdus iulerpro in 1 Euo:-clt (e.g .• 72. 1; 74.2; 78.10}, and if\ 4 fzr,l (e.g .. 4.1: 5.20: 10.28). Ashton ( 1994, 83-85) demon:>trilted that the same cuubiv.llence thlll exis.t..<~ between th e '01ngel of the Lord' and God olloo <~pplies lo the r~lationsh ip of Uriel and God in 4 E:ra. See ollsoOI'Io\' 2004, 71·73. 223 Kugel 1995, 211·2 12. 22-t According to Kugel {1995, 2 10), in place of lunrs tran$l.uion ' interrogated', we should probably her~ read 'tested'. 225 l.Ad. }oc 5.16·17 L.:; prob.lbl)• i nspi l\~d by God's re,·elation to Abraham in Gen 15: 1217. The referen ce i!t dearly hl the sl.we•y of the lsraelites in Egypt and their subse· que nt Exodus. See aloo lhe La~id.-r t'!f jacob 6.
4.2 The
Pseudepig r<~piM
Bl\d the Q umran Documei\L'I
175
the jewish people. As the Master of world history, God is standing above the lad der and speaks to jacob. God will bless jacob and his des· cendants in all their tribulations, Lad. }ac. 1.8·12, cf., Gen 28:13·15."" The notion that the jewish people throughout history will suffer subjection under d ifferent fo reign empires is something that we recog· nize from the book o f Daniel; e.g .• 7:3·27; 9:2().26. The function o f Sariel in the Ladder of Jacob Ls similar to both Gabriel's role in the book of Da· niel and that o f U1e unnamed angel in }ub. 32.21·26: '" ... And he [the angel) gave (them) [the seven tablets) to jacob, and he read them, and he kne\V every thing w hich ""'as written in them, whiclt would happen to him and lo llis S<ms duriug all the ages ..." (v. 21 b)."' In my q uotation of Lad. }ac. dlapter5 above, I o mitted vv. 7· 15. This was deliberate, and I will soon explain w hy, but let us first take a look at this passage: (Lad. file. 5.7J And th is p1ac~ will be made d ($olate by lhL·j(mr asa:nts ( ... J through the sins o f yu u r grandsons. [SJ And aruund the pr()perty o f your fMefa then> a palace wlJI be built, a temple in the name o f yt)ur God and of (th e Cod) of your fathers, (9) an d in the pr<W()cations o f yo ur children it wiU become desertOO by the jm1T ascents uf this age. jlO) For )'t)U .saw the fir.:;t four buS-lt; which \VCr~ s triking against the steps [ . .. J (11 J a11gds nscemlittg (md tltsccntlin;.;, and the b usts amid the steps. [l2) The Must High will raise up kings frum the gran dson..; of yuur b roth er E.sau, and th~y will r~ive all the n obles of the tribL:.S of the earth who will howe maltreated y(mr seed . (13] And they wiiJ be deli vt~red into his hand s an d he will be vexed by them. (14] And he will ho ld them by fl) r<:e and ru le over them.. and they w iU n ot be able to opp()Se him until the day when h is th,)ug ht wi11 go out agains t them to serve id ols and (to offer) sacrifices to the d ead . (15] ( l-Ie w il1) du violence to aU those in his kingdom whu will be revealed in :,Uch gu ilt .. .
In Lad. }ac. 5.1·6, the archangel Sariel explained the ladder as a symbol of the twelve fu ture eras of '~Nor1d history, each period reigned over by two kings, in total 24 kings of ung odly nations. In the passage cited above, the emphasis is instead o n the so·called four ascents o f this age and the angels ascending and descending on the ladder. Kugel connects ' the four ascents of this age' to the four beasts in the book o f Daniel. The angels w ho are said to go u p and d own symbo lize the rise and d ownfall of heathen empires. The angels in Jacob's dream
226 Cf.. We!i-tennanl\ 1985, 460, where he state..; that God's 1>1-esence in history .md the impoYiance of cuhic wo1-ship ar~ the two main me.<~sages of the text. 227 Cf., also Prnyt-'t (1/ }•)SeJ/h, Fr.1gment B, $et! below. Acoordins lo !he l'ra!ler of }c'15t.-p/J, JacOO is in reality an angel himself, by the na me of Israel. See .11so the Pn:yer(JJ}ac.>h. 228 According ro Kogel (1995, 2 16). ' this place' refers to Jen L'Ialem.,. not Bethei/Lu ~.
176
4. The Ange l of the Lord- Early Je wish lnte tpretation..c~ of Genesis
are thus interpreted as lite angelic princes of tire pagan uatious {d., Dan 10:13. 20)'-"' and that is why they are depicted as first going up before descending. and not the other way around, \Vhich had bt.'en the case with GOli 's ministering angels.m Jn the words of Kugel:"... the fo ur beasts are transformed into (fou r) 'angels of God' said to go up and down jacob's ladder."m It is noteworthy that even though the angels are presen t in the ini· tial description of the dream in d1apter 1, there is no mention o f the fou r ascents. The Ladder of Jacob in its present form seems to be a fusion of two o riginally distinct and slig htly conflicting explanations of Jacob's vision. In the interpretation that Kugel considers the original o ne, the angels play no particular role in the dream, except perhaps to assure Jacob of angelic protection for his descendantc;. It is the ladder itt itself that constitutes the message, as 'lite staircase of history:m Kugel aocor· dingly claims that the passage cited above is a later interpolation,m a conclusion that I find convincing. This is hence the reason for omitting Lad. Jnc. 5.7-15 in my first quotation of the chapter. The angels in the dream are either understood as GOO's angels who represent the heavenly protection of jacob and his descendants throughout history o r as the guardian angelic princes of the heathen nations. Ho\"'ever.. the two interpretations o f the d ream have in com· mon the depiction o f God as standing above the ladder/staircase. God is the O ne who controls \VOrld history, and he will eventually redeem Jacob's offspring. The archangel Sariel fu nctions as the angelus inlerpres, in the same way as the archangel Gabriel in the book of DanieL This biblical book is an important key to understanding the message of the Ladder ofJacob."' The two human faces on each step of the ladder/staircase (Lad. Joe. 1.5) are said to represent futu re pagan kings w ho will subdue Jacob's descendants (Lad. Joe. 5.1-5). However, the fiery face o f a man at the to p of the ladder mentioned in Lad. Jac. 1.4, 6, is not id entified by Sa riel. The wording o f Lnd. Joe. 1.4 is peculiar: "And the top of 1/~e ladder was the face as of a mat1. cnrued ou/ offire ." The ladd er is thus described as having a
229 See also Dt>ut 32:8·9 in th e LXX. 230 Kugel 1995. 211·2 16. 231 KugeJ 1995, 215. Here E.<~au al\d hL<~ sons rep1-csen t the Roman Empire, see also Kug el 1995, 214-2!6, 222. Til is inlerpret.atio n ic; also found in Cell. Rab. 68.14 a nd l't':iiqta dt• Ral> K.alulm123, see cho.pter 4.5. See also Hannah 2l 1995, 216·22 1. 233 Kugel 1995, 209·227, esp. pp. 221·227. To be exad, Kugel considers LAd. fac. 5.7·16a <'IS a late r il\te••polatio n. 234 See also Kugel 1995, 2 11 ·221.
4.2 The Pseudepig r<~piM Bl\d the Q umran Documei\L'I
1?7
man's head a t its very top. \•Vh o does this head represent? As we ha ve seen, God is said to be standing " ... above its [the lad der's] highest face ..." see lAd. jac. 1.8. Th us, God a ppears to be distingu ished from the face a t the ladder's top. However, And rei Orlov interprets the fie ry face in Lad. jac. 1.6 as the face of God.m In support, he refe rs to Jacob1s p rayer in response to the visio n,~1" especially his words in Lad. ]nc. 2.15: " . .. Before the face of your [God's) glory the six-winged seraphim a re afraid [ ... ] a nd they sing unceasingly a hymn ...11 According to Orlov, the depiction of Jacob's v ision gives the impression that God 's voice is e manating fTom the fie ry face o f the lad der, w hich he sees as a distinct divine manifesta· tion. God is speaking to jacob from behind the 'face'. m Moreover, Orlov refers to 2 Euoc/J 22, w hich also contains a similar depiction o f the face of th e Lord as ' fiery and terrifying', and he further rema rks that, in some b iblical a nd intertestarnen tal texts, 'face' is used as an equivalen t to God's Glory, His Kauod.'-" According to Kugel, the description of the lad der w ith the fiery head at its top is based on the fact that the H ebrew word ~.,can mean both 'top' and ' head,' cf., Gen 28:12a.m As rnentioned in the analysis of Gen 28:10-22 in chapter 3, it is linguistically possible to interpret v. 12b as meaning that the a ngels a re going u p and d own "on"/for the sake of Jacob.l-W The Hebrew \'-rord Ll may refer either to Jacob o r to the ladder. The Hebrew wording o f Gen 28:12 is as follows:
Kugel conne<:ls the head constituting the top of the ladder in lAd. jac. 1.4 with the Rabbinic tradition that Jacob's portrait i.'i said to be kept in heaven.w He poin ts out that it is possib]e to interpret the suffix at·
2.15 Orlov 2004. 6 I -66. 236 I.Ad. fac. 2.7- 19. 237 Otlov 2001, 62.. 238 See O l'lov 20M, 63-64, and e.g., Exod 33.18·23. where Mose.'l asks hl see God's Glory, but recei v~~s the an.c;wer lha! no man can see God's fare. Sec al'll) E7.ekiel I. God's face, a-:~ denote.'! God's presence. sec chapter 3 al\d, e.g .• Exod 33:14-16; Deut 4:37, cf., the rel\dering of Isa 6.1:9 in th e r...rr al\d the LXX. See al'io Sem'l 1993,607-613. and the renderi11g of Gen 28: 13 in the Tarsum Onqe/,)5, see dlapter 4.5. 239 Kugel 1990, I Ut 240 Kugt>l 1990, 112-116. This intef')'retatio n is also found in.. e.g., Targum Neofili •J Bl\d
G.me·.<;is Raf1lt.tk 241 Kugel 1990, 112-124, 250. cf., a1SoO the Pale.c;tinian T.wgums to (".en 28: 12 and Gm. Rab. 68. 12.. see d\apter4.5 beklw.
178
4. The Ange l of the Lord - Early Jewis h ln tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
tad1ed to the Hebrew word >:m/ 'head/top' as allud ing to Jacob. According to Kugel, the verse could thus be tra nslated as; " ... and Iris Ua· cob's] head reached to Jreave-n; and behold, tile angels of God u.-ere asceudit~g and dt"Scendiug upon !Jim.''U2 The reason fo r the shuttling o f the angels back and forth ben"reen heaven and earth is thus their wish to behold Jacobi on the one hand his heavenly portrait a t the top of the ladder, and o n the other the '' real" Jat:ob lying on the ground .u.l However, this interpretation is not expressly given in the Pseudepigraphon. Orlov also takes this line o f interpre tation a nd discus.~es the scho· larly suggestion that the fiery face at the top o f the ladd er mar represent Jacob's heavenly counterpart;- Jacob's portrait/image e n ... graved in/seated on God' s throne.'-" This heavenly d ouble o f Jacob has in tum been defined as his guardian "angel" and identified as the e rn· bod iment of the d ivine Glory. Th e idea o f Jacobls heavenly counterpart also seems to be presen t in the Prayer ofJosep!J.""
Concluding Remarks As the Iitle imp lies, this Pseudepigraphon is based mainly on Jacob's vision of U1e heavenly ladd er in his dream at Bethel (Gen 28:10-22). In a similar way to Jubilees_, this source also contains a n additional angelo-. p hany1 not ment ioned in the Bible. God, who is depkted as sta nding at the top of the ladd e r, sends out the ard1angel Sariel in order to make Jacob u nderstand the meaning of the dream vision. This angel is entitled the o ne 'in charge of dreams' . He is portrayed as distinct from God, w ho is personified by ' the voice'. l11e role of Saricl in the Ladder of jamb is remin iscen t of the archangel Gabriel's function in the book of Danieli like him, Sariel is an angelus interpres. Sa riel appears to be of a higher rank than the angels going up and d own on the ladder. He is d early d epicted as separate fm rn both them and God. Similar to the unnamed a ngel in jrtb. 32.21·26, Sariel reveals to Jacob the fu ture destiny of his d escendants.
2 •12 Kugel 1990, 117· 119 . 243 Kugel 1990, 11 2~ 1 19.
244 Orltw 2004. ~71. See a lso Fishbane 2003~ 247·249, lhe renderings of Gel\esi$ 28 in the Palestinian Targums, and chapters 4.5 <~ n d 4.6 below. 2•15 See furlhe1• chapter ·L6 and 0 1•lov 2004. 66·71, Rm..,land 1984, 300-507, 11nd FQ6Sum 1995, 135·15 1. H owever, Orlo v (2004, 76) adm iL'I that th ere is B cerr.lin amb igui ty in· he1'erlf in the the L!tddt-r 1>/ tacob: " .. • th~ fiery fare c-. m be Mkt>ll eirher a..c; God's Kawd or an en throned vice-regent as..~iated with the F., ...-e (i.e. the enthmned JacobIsrae l)."
4.2 The
Pseudepigr<~piM
Bl\d the Q umran Documei\L'I
1?9
The angels ascending and descending o n the lad der a rc either in· terpretcd as Jacob"s guardian angels or as the angelic princes of the heathen nations. A third variant suggested by Kugel to be hinted at in the Pseudepigraphon is the tradition <Jf Jacob's head portrayed at the top of the lad der: The angels arc thus shuttling back and fo rth between heaven a nd earth in order to compare the " real" Jacob on the ground with his heavenly image. According to Orlov, the head/'the fie ry face' on top of the ladder may be interpreted as a manifestation of God's Glory. Be that as it may, the a ngels on the ladder a re distinguished from G01.i , who is depicted as the o ne in charge of world history. In addition to Gen 28:10·22, there is also an a llusion to Gen 32:26-29 in the Lndder of Jacob. Sa riel is said to have blessed Jacob and given h im h is ne'"' name Israel. a n interpretation tha t most certainly is connected to the tradition in Tarsum Neofrti 1, where Jacob·s contender at the ford of Jabbok is said to be the a rchangel Sariel. With regard to the fact that Saricl is often re placed by the archangels Uriel or Phanuel, tl1ere a p· pears to be a t raditi onal link between the Lndder of Jacob and the Prayer of joseph. wherein Jacob's opponent is the angel Uriel, see below.
Testament of Jacob ln this narrative, the background setting o f the plot is an angelic visita.. t ion; when the e nd of jacob's earthly life d raws near, God sends h im ~vfichael. here design ated as the chief of the angels. Mich ael's commission is to prepare Jacob fo r his a pproaching d eath. This a ngelic visitation is depicted as one of many in the life of Jacob, who is used to talk· ing wi th a ngels; T. Jac. 1.4·10. Some time la ter, Jaoob is v isited by yet another a ngel, a n angelo~ p hany that initially scares him, because the angel resembles his father lsaac. This anonymous a ngeP..,. says to Jacob:
246 In his intmduelion to Prayt'r of j.-)SepJr (OTI>vol. 2. 1985, 7 11) Smith illterprets this angel in Tl'"illmlleul of }oU(!b O seems to be ~~:.; tal\t ill ·1Q369 and T. L·m· 5.6. .,.•here the .mgel who spe-aks to Levi identifies himself as th e angel who intercedes for the people of lsr.lel. However, Je\'li.<;h t:rodition is ambivalent on lhL<: point. since the re are a lso texts which d eny the idea of an angelic patrol\ of ls-rae l and proclaim God robe the pe~lple's sole prote
180
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
(T. }llc. 2.51 ... "Do nut ftmr, 0 jacob; I am th~t angel who has been walking with you and guarding you fm m }'OUr infancy. [6 J I announood that you would receive the bl ~ ing of yuur father and of Relx~cca, yuur mother. (7) I am the one who is ,~·ith you, 0 Israel, in aU your acts and in everything which you have witnes::;(..od. [8) I saved yuu frum Laban when he was en· d;mgering yt)U and pursuing you. (91 At the time I gave yuu aU hi$ possessions and blt?S..:;ed yt)u, yuur wiv(>S, your child ren and your Aocks. (10) I am the one who saved you frum th~ hand of E..::au (... J (14] Bles~ed are you al· so, Jacob, for yuu have see.n God face f() fa ce. ('151 You saw the angel uf God-may he be exalted!-and you saw the ladder standing fi rm on the ~'T()Lmd with it..;: top in t-he heavens. (16) Then yuu beheld the Lord sitting at its top ,,,.jfh a pt)\ver which no one cuuld describe ... N
l11is angel is thus Jacob's guardian, who has watched over him his e n ... tire life. In T. fac. 2.8·9, we see that the a ngel identifies himself as the one who saved jacob from Laban and b lessed his fa mily a nd flocks, a dear a lJusion to Gen 3 1 : 1 0~1 3, \'I!here 'the a ngel o f God' is me ntioned. On the other hand, the angel who addresses Jacob in the passage cited above distinguishes himself from 'the angel o f God' refe rred to in T.Jnc. 2.15 and speaks reverently about him in the th ird person. Verses 14-15 a re para llel and may accordingly be interpreted as referring to the same person; " ... you have seert God f<.1ce to face (v. 14). You saw 1/le angel of Gmi- may he be exalted'" (v. 15a), a n allusion to Cen 32:30. In the same v~.ray as in Gen 48 : 1 5~16, the angel and God seems to be equated v,rith each other. There a ppears thus to be a slig ht contradiction between T.fac. 2.8·9 and 2.15. In the refe rence to Jacob's dream vision a t Bethel.., God is said to have been sitt ing at the to p o f the ladder, possessing an indescribable pmver. The angels in the dream are not mentioned, nor the significa nce of the lad der, v. 15b-16. "' T. fac. 4.15 corresponds to Cen 48:15-16; Jacob blesses his grand sons Ephraim and Manasseh a nd says: (T. /at. 4.15] "May fltt G(Jd und ~ r whose a utho rity my fa ther$~ Abraham and Isaac, served in reverence, the Cotl who h a~ ~ tn.>ngthened me from my youth up to the present time when the tmgd has saved me from all my af· flictio n.'>, may he bJes~ th~ l a ds~ Manasseh and Ephraim."
In contrast to the biblical pericope.. Jacob disting uishes between the angel w ho h as sa\'ed h im from all his afflictions (possibly a reference to the a ngel in T. fnc. 2.5·9) and Cod h imself, w ho Jacob invokes in the p rayer a nd asks to bles...c; h is grandsons. The angel is referred to as
247 Jn T. fac. 3.~. Jaoob h~lls his holLc;ehold llt.ol l God Himself once appeared to him in Upper Mesopotamia and promL10ed to bles..; hin\ and his descendant!>, d.~ Cen 2$: 1315.
4.2 The Pseudepig r<~piM Bl\d the Q umran Documei\L'I
181
God's emissary, a being sent by God. Throug h His a ngel, God has pro· tected Jacob but the a ngel here is nol equaled with God.
DcrneLTius the Ch ronogmpher ln Fragment 2 there is a preserved rende ring of Jacob's confrontation wi th the ' un known man' o n h is way home to Canaan: And while hl:' was going h) Canaan, an angel of the Lord wrestled w ith him, and touched the hollow of Jacob's thigh r... ). And the angel said h) him that from that time ( ln he would no h)nger be called jaC<)b, but lsn1el.
Thus, Demetrius understood the "man'' w hom Jacob struggles with in Genesis 32 as a n a ngel. Unlike the b iblical accou nt, there is no indica .. tion in h is version of the event that jacob might actually have met God in person. However, in accordance with Lhe Bible, Demetrius accredits the second bestowal of the name Israel in Genesis 35 to God Himself.
Concluding Re marks According to the Tt'Simnenl of jacob, the patria rch is visitc
182
4. The Ange l of the Lord - Early Jewish lnte tpretation..c~ of Genesis
Regarding the rendering of Jacob's stntggle by DemeLTius, the 'un* known man' is id enti fied as an angel and, unJike t-he angelic contender in the Teslameul of Jacob w ho appears to be equated with God, there is no hint in Demetrius' text that Jacob's opponent is an ything but an "ordinary" angel, d istinct fr01n God. Prayer of Joseph, Joseph and Aseneth and liber An tiquitalum Biblicarum According to the Pra,ver of Josepl!, jacob is an angel himself by the name of Israel. Smith argues that this idea goes back to the Targumic and Midrashic traditions of the conferring of the name Israel on Jacob in Genesis 32 v,.'hich will be discussed later. Another motif behind jacob's angelic identity in the Pseudepigra· phon may be the collective use of Israel in Lhe Bible, e.g., Exod 4:22b: " ... Thus says the LORD: ' Israel is rny firstbom son .. .'" a passage that has sometimes been interpreted as alluding to a heavenly or preexistent being.Ul:l The name L';rael is interpreted in the Prayer of joseph, fragment A as ' a man seeing God ', an u nd erstanding of the name that also appears frequently in the work.c; o f Philo.l"'J As an angel. Israel con· stantly sees God in heaven. Smith classifies the Pseudepigraphon as "a myth of the mystery of lsrael.''l!-U TI1e main exegetical point of departure is Jacob's comb~'tt with the "man" in Genesis 32. According to Smith, the Prnyer of }dseplt belongs to a circle in first century Judaism " ... which sought a model for salvation in the ascen t of the patriard1s to the full reality of their heavenly, angel·
248 S..~e Smith. introduction to the Pmyt>rcf}.-upll in OTI, voL 2,. 1985, 701, and 1968, 253· 271. A similar tradition is also exMnt in Philo's writings Bboul lhe ' Logos-', \\'hk h he sometimes called lsr.lel, see below. C f., also Kugel 1998. 394-397. In 81odus the title deari>• refers to llle no.tion, as in .f Ezra 6.58; Sir 36: 12; Jt~b. 2.20, and Ps.;. Sol. 18.4. but someti mes Exl'ld 4:22 i.e; interpreted a..c~ referring to the patriardl in person, e.g.• Jub. 19.29; E:rod. /Wl>. 19.7. See a lso Smith DTP, vol. 2, 1985, 7 13, note d. 249 However. to be prep/l "'ith the d escent of 'lad)' Wi!idom' into the midst of Israel in str 24:8. See als.o H;mnah 1999,89-90.
4 .2 The Pseudepigr<~piM al\d the Qum ran Documei\L'I
1&1
ic n.ature.''n l An obvious parallel to this concepl of angelic incarnation is to be found in the Enoch literature, pa rticularly in 2 Euoch.zsz According to Smith and others, the tradition of an a ngel by the name of fsrael is also connected to the idea of h is heavenly portrait.m Even if Jacob himself is not .an angel, he may have a heavenly counter· p art, an angel wi th. the same name.rn In the Prayer of Josep!J however, Jacob appears to identify h imself as the angel: (Fragment A}"], jaa:lb, who is speaking to you, am also Israel. an angel of God and a ruling s pirit. Abraham an d Isaac ltot•re cre.rlted before. any m >rk. But. I, Jacob, who men call Jacob but , ... hose name is Is rael am he who GM mUcd Jsnrd which means, a man ~ing Cod, because I am the firstl,arn (~{ cuery living thing Ul wltom G(Jd givtS lifo."!5.'> And when I was c~>m ing up Fmu Syri(m Mcsopatmuif1, Uriet the ang(~l of God, came fo rth and said that 'I [Jacob·lf.iraeiJ had dtsecmled to tarlh and I had tabemacled amung men:sn and that I had been called by the name of Jacob. He envied me an d fimght with me (uut wre.Sllttl witlt m~ Sa)•ing that h is name and tile tltunt llml is before 1.'.1lery tmgel was to be above m inel-;.;. I told h im h is name and what rank he h eld among the sons o f God. ' Are you not Uriet the eighth aftt!r me? <Wid 1.• Israel. flu: nrclumgd of tl;e: power «)f ll1t Uml and the chiifcrJpfllitt among the son.;; t)f God ? Am I not Israel, the first mim's· ltr bt.fore the fate ojCfKl?' And I called upon my Cod by the inextinguishable name.NlSS imy italics).
Scholars are divided in their interpretation of Jacob's statement above; does Jacob claim to be the earthly iucarnnliou o f the a ngel L~rae l. Jacob bein g his earthly name, Israel the a ngelic name,zw or is it Jacob1s angelic
251 Smith, OTP vol. 2, 1985, inl1'0ductlon, 705. S..~e a lso the Pray~r oJim:ttiJ \'. 19. 252 Smith OTP vol. 2.. 1985, inmlducdon.. i 05. See 2 E11ad1 chapte•• 1: 22.9: 33.11; 67. 18 . See illso VanderKam 2000b, 428-432. and Fletcher-Louis 1997, 14t).J64. 2.1)3 See Smilh O'TP, \'0 1. 2, 1985, introduction.. 710, and 1968, 284-292.. Kugel 1998, 397, and Orlov 2004, 66·71. 254 See G~en 1998. 137·142. and FCIS.$um 1995, 142·149. Cf., Pirq~ de Rallb; Elit'!cr 37. The title ·rs.·.~el' is sometimt'S given h) Ole ' Logos' by Philo, see, e .g., 011 /Jee Ct.mf•tsit.m cifTangut:' 146. See also dt~~pters ·L1 and 4.6. 255 Cf., Col 1: J.;.l7. Sl."e also Sm ith 1968,268, and Gieschen 1998, 140. 256 Cf.. )ohn 1: 14. 21)7 Aa:ording to Smith. another possible tran..;latio n of this pas.<~age is: N • • • his name (Uriel) should have precedence over my 1t ame (lsr.lel) and of Ole angel thBI i.'l before
all."' 258 The itali..-s in the q uotations of the l'raya.T •if }ttiepll ill'e the trBit.-=;lah'lr's. Aocm\.iing to Gieschen (1998, 1:39·140) the refel'etlce to ' Ole inextinguL.;hable name· im plies a COl\· nection to Ole ' divine name-angel' or the Exodus tradition. 2S9 See Smith 1968, 281·292. Sulli\'an 200•1. 98-101, Hw•Mdo 1998, 61~5. and Kugel 1998, 398-399. Smith emphasi.l.es the idea of illcarnntion and ' the d e..<~cent-m yth' in the Pmyer aJ j tJscpft.
184
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewis h ln tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
counterp art who is speaking?:!oo In a ny case, it' is clearly an angel~ ic/divine being who speaks in the Prayer of Joseph. The interpretation of the etymology o f the narne Is rael as 1a ma n seeing God' e mphasizes his ccleslial status. According to Smith, the underlying idea is that the heavenly name is knmvn. only to other a ngels.2io1 Th e tradition that the pa· triarchs were fo rmed before the cre~1tion is also to be found in other Jewish works.:!ftl In this context, we may mention Jos. Asett. 22.7~8 "'"here Jacob is also described in angelic terms: 17J And Aseneth saw him Uact)b] and was am azt~d by his beauty [ ... J and his uld age was like tM youth of a handsome (yo ung) man~ and his head was all white a$ snow ( ... ) and his e)•t.>S (were) Oashing and darting (Aashes of) lighting. and his sinews and his shou l de~ and his arms were like (tho~) of tm (mgcl, and his thighs and his cal\'eS and his feet like (those) of a !,.;ant. 18) Amlfttcob u'li'S lik~ tJ man wl1(, h(ld w r.stled with GIJd. And Aseneth saw him and was amazed and ~he prostrated herSelf befo re him face dl)Wn on the ground ...
Jacob's features in this text are commonly ascribed to divine beings, see, for exa mp le, Ezekiell and Dan iel 7. Aseneth's p rostration is a very typical response to angelophanics in the Bible, e.g., D"n 8 :15·17. It is also noteworthy that the a u thor of Joseph atzd Aseneth seems to have unde rstood the patriarch's conte nde r in Ge nesis 32 to be God. Possibly, the a uthor regarded Jacob's angelic appearance as a result of that di· vine encoun te r.:!ru According to the Prayer of joseph; w hen jacob/lsr.,el come'S u p from Syrian Mesopotamia:!r.t he is confronted by the angel Uriel. The goo· graphical setting is the same as in Gen 35:9~ 10.265 In the same way as Hosea 12, the Prayer df ]"seph a ppears to combine the biblic.:1l traditions
260 See Fossum 1995, 148. T hese two interprelatkms of Jaoob's claim need nl)l exclude
261 262 263
264
26.15
each other, the incamated angel may very well be identical with Jacob's celesti al oom\lerpa••t, thus Smith, Kugel et aL Howevet, Fossum explidtly denie..o; the idea tltal the angel lst"ael in the l'ra!l~.,. ('/jl)f.(!ph is aCiually portr.lyed as iuc•trmtkd in Jacob. He instead speak.o; of a ·my:;lical ideJIIily' belWl~en two being...~ one e-a rth ly and one he.wel\ly. See also the diMUS$ion •-egardi•\8 the interpretatiol\ of ' the fiery head' on top of the ladder il\ Jacob'.<~ d ream nt Bethel in the sedion on the Ltdder of} oU(!b alxlve and d\apters4.5 and 4.6. Smith OTP voJ. 2. 19$5, 713, 1\0h~ e . See, e .g., T.wlmma (ed. Buber) NumWrs. Nas.o 19 Bnd Smith afl' vol. 2. 1985, intro~ duction. 70-1. Sl~e also Sullivan 2004, J02 10J, al\d Odov 21.'X>4, 75-76. S)•ri.an Mesopl)Ie LXX Cen 3 1:18 ilnd 33: 18 . C£.... lXX h) Gen 35:9. 4
4.2 The
Pseudepig r<~piM
al\d the Q umran Documei\L'I
18S
regarding the bestmving of the name Israel on Jacob.2(t(o. According to the Pseudepigraphon, Jacob initially seems to have been unaware of his heavenly identity, because Uriel is said to have enlightened him con· cem ing this matter. The ignorance o f jacob may have been inspired by the portrayal of him in Gen 28:16 as an ignorant man sleeping on the ground.W' See also Fragment C: (Orig~n writes) )th er an d wht> d{!d ared in the :;arne book from which w~ q uott-'d "J nmd in the tabl ~ ts o f hem·~n" that he W ' it$ 11 chief ctlpf11i11 of the pow~r tif the Umi tuul fwd. from of old, flu: nwrat> lsmel: sumelhing whid1 Ire rt>cognius whitt• tloin.l{ service in the.· b(J([y, bei11g remiml!!d of it by the arclmugcl Uriel.
Jacob's o pponent, the 'unknown man' o f Genesis 32 is Lhus id entified as Uriel, usually d esignated as o ne of the archangels.:!r.s That Uriel has to remind Jacob of his heavenly id entity and origin may be inspired by the biblical statement that it was his opponent w ho gave Jacob the name Israel. see Gen 32:28. The Pmyer of fosepl! supplies a motive for the a ttack on jacob U1at differs fTom the one contained in the Bible story. Uriel is said to have envied him. The conflict is described as rivalry between two angels regarding their heavenly status and rank.:w.o The Palestinian Targums iden tify Jacob's combatant as the angelic leader o f the celestial worship, a tradit ion that is also extant in L.A.B. !8.5b·6 15). . . And then I (C'.udJ .said to the angels who work ~e<:retly, 'Did I no t say r~gard ing this, "I w ill revea1 everything I am doing h) Ab raham (6} and to jaet>b his S<)n~ the third one whum [ called firStbom? who, when ht' was wr.:stling in the dus t with the tmgel wlrt>Ull'IS in charge tif l1ymns, wo uld not Jet him go until he blessed him."'
266 See a lso Smilh introducrion i.l\ OTP \'OL 2, 1985, i 09-710. 267 See illso Smith 1968, 284-286. 268 S..~~... ~~.g., I En. 9.10: 10.1, 4, 9, II: 20.2 and Guilt!}' 200t 360-361. 01\ page 361 Guiley w rites: "In lhe Prayer of Joseph, Uri.el stntes, ' I ha\'e come down to e.uth to make my dwelling: am o ng men, and I am c.1lled J •~Cob by nam e.' The e>:ilct me.'uling of this stiltem ent is no! d e
•!1•"'7JJ•.
269 See alc;o Smith 1968, 278-281. The IMme ''Uriel' mea ns ' fi re/lighl of Cod' . C!., G.·tt. Rab. 77.2. '"'hl~rein jaoob in his S-tlife with the ang~l at jabbok cla ims to be made complete b)• fit e, like an angeL See also Exe'Ni. Rab. 15.6: "'lll e angels are called 'fire', fo r il L'l wrillen: TJ/(' flaming fire> Tlly mi11ish'f"S (Ps. CIV, 4), and l$l'.lel L'l also so called, as il is wrillen: itJtd Jl1e l1m1se of lacob sllall ()
19391.
186
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish
ln tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
Th is tradition concerning Jacob's{lsrael's rival may be connected in the Prayer of Joseph to the early Je\'ltish personification of the worshiping community as an a ngelic figure n..1.med Israel leading the heavenly choir before God's throne.2m The theme of angelic riva lry is also to be fou nd in, for example, Af>JC. Ab.10.9 and chapter 18." 1 The rivalry betv~.reen Jaoob/Israel and Uriel may also be seen as a reflection o f the biblical conflict between Esau and Jacob. Esau's jealou· sy o f his brother in the Bible is paralleled by Uriel's envy in the Pseudepigraphon as the motive for the attack. In later haggadic lore, the frate rnal conflict is exte nded to include Jacob's and Esau's descendants and their respective g uardian angcls.:!n As previously mentioned, Uriel is normally counted among the a rchangels together with Michael, Gabriel a nd Raphael, but in some sources he is re placed by the a ngels SaricJ:m o r Phanuet.m Thus Tnrgum Neofiti 1 refers to Sariel as the angelic ad versary o f jaco-b in Genesis 32 and, in the Ladder of Jacob, Sariel is the artselus interprt"'$.:!73 The name Phanuel may be derived from the p lace name Peniel 'face o f God' in Gen 32:30m.. Compare Jacob's id entifica tion of himself in the Prayer of Jo.seplr; " ... Am I not Israel, the firs/ minister before tire fnce of God?" The name Uriel was often conflated with Sariel to prod uce the name Su· riei/Suru'el and variants.277 Th is a ngel is o ften ascribed negative attributes and sometimes said to h~we been the one w ho a ttacked Mos·
270 See also Smith 1968. 262·265. and I•. H1dlitt 91b. 271 See also Smith OTP V(>l 2, 1985, intmduct iOI). 702-703. ln Tan!mma. Be1-eshit 1. 10 there i.<~ a comment on Job 25:2: "Dominil)n 01nd fea•• are with \...od; he makes pe-a..-e in his high hea ven." In Tanlumm 'dominion' is interp1-eted as Michael ·rear' as Gabriel. According to lhe Mid rash. Cod is the one '''hl.l makes peace between th ese angel<~. 2?2 See e.g .. Geu. RfW. 77.3, Smith OTP vol. 2, 1985, introducfion, 706.•md 1968, 274·276. Smith ( 1985. 706} interpret$ Jacob's encounter w ith the b.md of .mgels in Cen .;2: 1-2 as a military oonfmntl."S af Emd1, A1llllf1tic Fragmmls 1>j Qctnmm CtWt' 4. 00. Black and Milik 1976. :tee pp. 17\l-174 and IQ.M 9: 12-15. In oiQHen 9:1 Sac•iel replat.""eS Uriel in the Greek nunuscrip ts. The dassific-Mion of Sariel as an ard'1angel appcMI'$ to be unique h l Qumran. See a lso Smith OTP vol. 2, 19!l5, introduction, 708, and Venne.<~ 1975, 159· 166. Smith mention..<~ a lhird angelic n.1me ' lstrahel (l<~rael)' which substitutes for Uriel in the Cizeh fragment of I £11. 10.1. 274 In 1 £11. 40.9:- 511.6; .md 7 1.8, 9, 13 Phanuel replaces Uriel as one of the four a.rdt.ln· gels. 275 See also Orlov 2004, 71 73. 276 Smith OTP. vol. 2.. 19&S introduction. 709. See al<~o Olyan 1993, 108· 109. 27i St.>e, e.g., 1 E11. 9.1 and 20. 1 and Smith OTI• vol. 2, 1985. introduction 709. See .1ls..J note v.; .lbove. 4
4.2 The
Pseudepig r<~piM
Bl\d the Q umran DocumellL'I
187
es in Exod 4:22·26. However, according to Hugo Otieberg in .3 Euoc/1, Suriel is none other than the angelic prince of the Presence.m In contrast to the biblical story, jacob/Israel identifies his opponen t in the Prayer of joseph; " . .. Are you not Uric), the eighth after me?"m jacob·s kno,.,,.Jedge of his adversary's name demonstrates his pov,rer over him.::i(l The designation o f Uriel as " ... the eighth after rne Oa· cob/Israel) ... " may imply that he is excluded from the group of the archangels, usually said to be four or seven in n umber.ll>1 jacob howev· er, d aims to be no less than " ... the archangel of the power of the Lord and the chief captain among the sons of God ... " Smith suggests that the implicit idea in the Pscudcpigraphon is an angelic hierarchy \"dth seven archangels with Israel as the eighth highest angel, mling the seven be-low him, a cou nterpart to the role of the Ogdoad in Gnostic trad..itions and the Dynnmis of the eighth and highest heaven in Jewish Merkabah trad itions.2l-lz jilcob's designation o f himself as" ... the archangel of the power of the Lord and the chief captain among the sons o f God ... ":?lS.1 parallels the titles commonly given to Michael, the g uardian angel of u,e people of lsraeJ.:mt Fragment B is presumably an elaboration of Gen 48:15-16. Jacob addresses joseph and his sons: "For I (Jacob) have read in the tablets of heaven all that shall befall you and your sons." This passage o f the Prayer of Joseph relates the Pseudepigraphon to the so..:alled ' testament-genre', and is clearly connected to Jub. 32.21 : And he Oacob) saw in a vis iun of the nig ht, and behold a n angel wa!il descending fro m heaven, and there were seven tablets in his hands. And he h-ave (them) to jacob? and he read them, and he knew everything which
278 Smith OTP vol. 2, 1985 introduction, 709. and Odebe1'g 1928,99. 279 Cf.. Gen 32:29: "Then ).l\':Ob ilSked him, ' l'l\~3$(: tell me your name.' But he S.l id, 'Why h> it that Y•lU ask my ruuue ?· Alld he ble$.'1ed him." The ·'mall·s" blessing of }.1cob denll>ns.t•·ate.'l thai, ae<:ording ro the biblical \•eJ"Sioll, it is he who is Jacob's superior, no! the other WilY arQund as ill the Prayer oJloscJJ!t. 280 See illso Smith OTP vol. 2, 198.1), 713, note m. 281 See a lso Smith OTP voL 2, 19$.S, 713, note n. 282 Smith, intmduc:tion in OTP vol. 2, 1985, 704. 283 Ac; s tated above, the designation ·sons of Cod' is commonly used reg.wdil\g ilJlgel'l ill the Bible, e.g .• Gen 6: 14 a nd Job 1:6. 284 Cf.. D.ln 12:l. 1l1e G reek word used here for 'chief captain' {ciQXIX.tt\lt.\QXet;;) i$ unique to the l'raytr of /I)~·;>J• but •lppears to be synon}'mous w ith the design.ation of the arch~1ngel Michael in He-llenis tk Jewish literatul\~ (ttiJXtc:ttQt.h•lyo;:), e.g .. LXX, Dal\ 8: 11 and T. A(). 1.4 and }os. ~1$1'11. 14.7.S. See a lso G iesc:~n 1998, 14().-142. and Smith OTP vol. 2, 1985, intmduction, 704.
188
4. The Ange l of the Lord - Early Jewis h lnte tpretation..c~ of Genesis
was written in them, which would happl!n hJ him and to his sons d uring all the age.o>.za;
Srnith also suggests a link to th e Testament of /$nne and the Te.,tament of Jacob, in whid1 the angel Michael appears to the patriard1 in question in the form of h is father (Abraham or Isaac). He writes: " ... in the Prayer of Joseph, perhaps, [tl>e a ngel] Israel appears to Joseph in tl>e fom> of Jacob.''lllil Finally, we have seen that the ' unknown man' who comes from nowhere and wrestles with jacob in Genesis 32 is id entified as the angel Uriel in the Prayer of Joseph. The battle at the ford of Jabbo k is depicted as a confrontation benvecn two competing angels. In the light of early Jewish tr-aditions, the in terpretation that the competition concerns the leadership of the celestial worship is dose at hand. According to L.A. B. 18.6, the combatant is the angel i n d1arge of hymns.lll>' In both Pseude· p igrapha it is obvious that Jacob's opponent is an a ngel distinct from God. However, the angelic de piction of Jacob{lsrael in the Pmyer of fo.sep!J is more complex. Jacob's iden tification as the a ngel Israel may imply that it is Jacob's celestial counterpart who speaks~ and/or Jacob is u n ... derstex>d to be this angel's earthly incamatio n.2"9 Moreover, 0 1arles Gieschen and jarl Fossum, for example.. consider the a ngel Israel to be more than an "ordinary" angel; he is the manifestation of the very Glory of God."" Orlov is open both to the interpretation that Jacob's celestial " twin" is an a ngelic servant of God/'the Face' a nd to the idea that he is ide ntical with God's Face, i.e., God Himself.l'il
285 Cf... al<;o Puryl'r of fOSt:plt, Fragn"W!nl C and !Ad. fac-. 4.1 ·5, !tee above. 286 Smith in'P, vol.l. 1985, intmduction. 711. 287 Cf... the P.lle!ttinian Targunt.Jl 1998. 137· 142. As support for their inte.rpreM· don, both o f the.'>e sdlOiars refer to Philo's writings. where th e 'logo.<~' L'> also sometime..
4.2 The Pseudepigr<~piM Bl\d the Qum ran Documei\L'I
189
Conclu ding Remarks
T!Je Pmyer of Joseph In the Prayer of Jo.sepl!'s elaboration of Genesis 32, jacob is depicted as the (incamated) angel Israel who is challe nged by U1e angel Uriel. TI1e name Israel is interpreted as 1a man seeing God'. The competition con~ cems the status of the two angels in heaven. According to Smith, in the light o f early Jewish traditions it is probable that their rivalry concems the leadersh ip of the celestial worship. The angel wh o confronts Jacob is else\'1.1here often depicted as the heavenly worship leader, e.g.~ L.A.B. 18.6. Contrary to the Bible, Jacob identifies his opponent and designates h im as " ... Uriel, the eighth after me ... " According to Smith, the state-ment may attest to an angelic h ierarchy with Israel as the counterpart to the Ogdoad in Gn ostic traditions and the Dynnmis of the eighth highest he~wen. Israel rules the seven archangels below him, Uriel being the lowest. Regardless of how we interpret Jacob's designation of his op· poncnt in the Prayer of josepl1, it is beyond doubt that he is an a ngel and not God in person. However, jacob's own identity in this Pseudepigraphon is more a rnbiguous; is he the inc.unation of a very h igh ranking angel, o r is the a ngel Israel somehow to be understood as an embodiment of God Himself?
Joseph mrd Asenellz A.;; in the Prayer of Joseph, Jacob is described in a ngelic/divine tcm1s but
the focus is not so much on his heavenly status as on h is external features. The n arrator explains Jacob's extraordinary appearance by the fact U1at he has struggled with God. Th us, it seems implied that the mysterious ''man" at Ja bbok was God in person.
Liber Autiquitnlum Biblicarum The only jacob narrative o f interest for o ur study alluded to in this book is the patriarch's struggle with the 1Unknown man' at the ford of jabbok. Jacob's opponent is in LA.B. 18.6 stated to be the angel in charge of hyrn ns. He is the leader o f the celestial worship a nd thus clearly a being d istinct from God.
190
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis 4.2.5 Summary and Conclusions
Our texts do not offer any hornogeneous interpretation of th e identity of the angel o f the lord, but there is a tendency to identify him as a n angel, p resumably of high rank bu t distinct from God. Th ere is moreo~ ver no source Lhat contains ren derings of all Lhe pericopes in q uestion. In jubilees the a ngel of the Lord is identified in various ways. The angel who meets Hagar is d epicted as an 'ordinary' angel dea rly dis~ tinct from God; he is a nonym ous a nd appears to be of a lower status than the narrator, the angel of the Presence. On the other hand, in the rend e ring o f the Aqedah, the biblical a m· biguity between God a nd His a ngel is to a certain degree still present in jubilees. In 4Q225 and Uber Autiquitatum Biblicarum, the o ne who calls ou t to Abraham in order to stop him frorn sacrifici ng Isaac is ide ntified as God Himself. The initiator of the Aqedah is, according to jubilet.'S and 4Q225, the d emonic p rince Mastema, a nd in LA.B. 32.1b~2 it is the jeal· ous angels who provo ke God to test Abraham. These interp re tations a re most certain ly based on th e wish o f the a uthors to justify God. The reference to a rnultin1de o f a ngels involved in the Aqedah in 4Q22$ and L.A.B. 32.1b·2 has no counterpart in the bib lical story. May· be the calling of the a ngel of the lord to Abraham in Gen 22:11, 15·18, was un derstood as an implicit indication that all the angels had been watching the scenario at Mount Moria h. The presence and in terest of the a ngels may also be a n expression of the importa nce of the event in Jewish tradition. Besides prin ce Maste ma, 4Q225 also rnentions several angels of animosity. \•Ve thus e ncounter to some exte nt a d uaJistic world view in the in terpret..1tion.s: of Gen 22:1 · 19. There are p lenty of renderings/allusions to the Jacob narratives in the sources. In jubilees U1e a ngel of God who calls to Jacob in Gen 31:11 seems to be identified as God in person. This interpreta tion may de· pen d o n the fact that U1e a ngel o f Cod in Gen 31:13 ide ntifies h imself as the God who spoke to Jacob in his dream a t Bethel (Gcn 28:10.22). In addition to the great variety o f the b iblical texts, the variation o f the interpretations in jubilees may also be explained in the lig ht of the im· portancc of the stories in the Jewish trad ition, an explanation that may also apply to o ther sources. The Aqeda h is a h ighly crucial event in the history of the people of Israel. and Jacob is a very important person, being the a ncestor o f the nation. According to the Testament of jacob, the o ne w ho appeared to him in Cen 31:11 is h is guardia n a ngel. who refers to God in the th ird person, thus distinguishing between h imself and God. In the re nde ring of Gen 48:15· 16, Jacob according ly refers to tho a ngel as his guardian, a being
4.2 The Pseudepig r<~piM Bl\d the Q umran Documei\L'I
191
sent by God in order to protect h im. The Pseudepigraphon's interpreta.. t ion of the 'unknov,,rn man' in Genesis 32 is, however, exceptionaL The author rnakes his angelic speaker equate God v,rith 1 lhe a ngel of God' w hen allud ing to Gen 32:30. There is hence a cel'tain in consistency re~ garding the interpretations of the Jacob pericopes in the source. jubilees, the Testament of Jacob, a nd the Ladder of jacob contain angelophanies without counterparts in the Bible. The identific..1tion o f the " man" in Genesis 32 as God can only be fou nd in the Tt'Sfament of Jacob, but this inte rpretation seerns also to be implied in Joseph aud Aseueth. According to Demetrius tile Chrorwgra1>her, the Ladder of Jacob, the Prayer of joseph, and Liber Antiquitatum Biblicarwn, he is an angel. In Demetrius' rendering it is an unspecified angel w hom Jacob meets, w hile in the o ther sources he is defined as the archangel Sariel or Uriel or the 'angel in charge of hymns.' This angelic identity o f the con tender may also be implied in 4Q158, since he refers there to God in the third person. Th e altemation a nd cha nging of the angelic names Uriel, Sariel and Phanuel and the connection of all these angels to Genesis 32 in ancient Jewish interpretation, not to mention the combining o f the t\VO first names into the variant Suriel etc., may imply that we are dealing wi th one and the same a ngel, but u nder di ffe rent names. Both in Joseph aud Asenetl! and the Prayer of Josep/1, jacob is also por· trayed in a ngelic/divine te rms, and some schola rs even ide ntify ' the angel Israel' in the Prayer ofJoseph as the embodiment of God.
192
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewis h ln tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
4.3 Phi lo of Alexandria 4.3.1 Introduction The early Jewish philosopher Philo o f Alexandriam was a very produc. tivc author who comments on more or less all o f the texts discussed in the present thesis.m Due to the vastnes.-; and complexity of the subject, a detailed d iscussion of Philo's authorship and teaching is impossible within the frame of this thesis, thus I \"-'ill restrict myself to a brief over· view regarding his person/ theology and exegesis. Philo's Teaching and Exegesis - jewish and Greek
Philo Ale.nmdrinus artd }udaeus Philo is known by two names, Philo Alexandrinus, in modem scholar· ship usually in the form of Philo o f Alexandria, and Philo Judaeus, a name given him by the Church Fathers .2'<~4 These narnes express significa.nt information about Philo as a person. He was truly an 'Alexandrian', not only by birth and citi7..en..r;hip, Alexandria being the metropolis where he spent his entire life,m but above all by his extensive knowledge o f and great devotion to Greek culture and philosophy. He had a broad Greek education and was well acquainted with many Creek philosophers and authors.zw, Philo shared this positive attitude toward Greek culture with the majority o f the Jewish community in Alexandria. The jews of Alexandria appear to
292 Philo ih•ed .1pprox. 30/LO B.C.E-50 C.E. See Willia mson 1989, I. Bo•'gen 198<1, 233, Rtmia 1990, I. 3, and \Vins ton 2CX)5, 7105. 293 U nles.~ otherwise s tated, 1 use the texl~ b)' Philo fmHld in the loeb series and th us the E.ngli.sh n·anslation.•<~ by Colson. Whitaker, and Marcus. 29-1 Wins ton 2005, 7105. 295 Philo C.:lme from a wea1t11y. a ds tocratic,. and int1uential Jeh'i$h family in A~!lndria (according to jerome, of priestly descent). Philo·s brother, Alex'in.<~ton 2005. 7105. and Borgen 1997, 14·15. 296 Runia 1990, I. 4·5, and BOI'gel\ 1997, 16-17.
4.3 Philo of Alexandria
193
have been the most thoroughly Hellenized in the Diasporam a nd Philo was certainly an exceptionally lea rned man.l'lll The influence o f Stoic· ism, Pythagorea n, a nd Platonic traditions upon his a uthorship is gener~ ally acknowledged . Thus, fo r examp le, the impact of the Platonic dis· tinction between the world of 'forms' or 'ideas' and the vL'iible world is evident in his works, a nd Philo1 s method of in te rpretation1 so typical of h is exegesis, was had itc; o rigin in Greek (originally Stoic) allegorical t rad ition.:!'fl Howe\•er, although Philo was greatly influenced by Gree k though t and lite rature, he ide ntified hirnself first a nd foremost as a practicing jew and biblic.:1l exegete, not as a Greek philosopher.~1 He was a de-vout Jew who regarded the Torah as the ultimate source o f ,.nsdom. 3111 For Philo, Moses was the sup reme teach er a nd he wisheti to demon~ stratc the truth o f Judaism by means of the tools o f Greek p hilosophy, both to his fellow Jews living on the brink of assimilation in an c nvi· ron ment d ominated by Hellenism a nd to a pagan a udience. Thus, he had a some\"'hat apologetic aim in writing his tTeatises.:~~J: Philo had a basically u niversalistic ou tlook, although he believed in lsr;~el's special role as the priestly nation in the world.300 His works may be d escribed as an attempt to read Greek p hilosophy into the Torah of Moses, thus reconciling Greek ideas with his Jewish heritage. Accordingly, the name Philo judaeus is also appropriate.»~
Pitito aud rite jewish society of lzis lime Philo's authorship represents the culmination of Alexandria n Jewish literature, and Demetrius the chronographer, Pscudo~Aristeas, and Artapanus can be rnentioned a rnong his predecessors. Philo was by no means the first Jewish writer to make use of allegorical and phil050phillwge.<~t and most influentia l jewi!th communi· cy of the Diaspora. According, hl Philo (Ag•1in$1 Fl.rws 43), the JeY..'S numbered over a million people, but that m.ay be an O\'erestim.ation. ~a lso Willia mson 1989, 5-6. See Runia 1990. 1, 41, Borgen 1997, 16· 17, and J~ h us' note in Atfr. 18.259. See Borgen 19&1, 254-256. W'inston 2005. 7106, and Amir 1971, ·I I l-414. See Runia 1990, I. ·~·5, n. 189·190, and Williamson 1989, 2·5. However, the is.sue of the es..;ential Jewish or HellenL<>tic characte•• of Phihl's writings has bt."en the subject of m uch scholarly di.scus.ookln. See e.g.,. Bllrgen 1997, 1·13. Philo o ften mentions the synagogues of A!ex.lnd••i,l. and he appears h> h.ave been B reg:ul.u visitor. His writings express a high reverence hlr the Jewish Shabbat. See. t~.g., OJ1 tilt Emlt.'LI\SY to Co 1i llS 132·13-1.•1nd 0 11 Dmuus 2. 12.1. See also Borgen 1997, 1718, 1984, 257, \ll,l'illiamson 1989, 2-5, and Runia 1990, t 5, 7-8. See Runia, 1990. I. 5, .lnd II. 189- t 90. See Williant.<~on 1989, 3. Runia 1990, I. 12. and Borgen 1984,269-272.. See Runia 1990, I. 5, 1•1. and Win!tton 2005, 7 105·7106.
297 During Philo's lime Alexandria had the
298 299 300
301
302 30.1 304
1 94
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewis h ln tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
cal exegesis as teslified by, for example, the earlier works of Aristobu· Ius, and there are many connections between the \
305 See Borgen 198-1,279-280, 1997, J.S.45, .lnd Runia 1990, I. 15, William.c;on 19$9. 147, and Win5-ton 2005,7105-7106. 306 Sl~e Borgen 1997, 1·13. 307 \\lilli.amson 1989, 28·29, 71·72, and Win.dience to the law need not ~xdude the goal of com munion wi!h Cl"'d, and 1 tend 10 ag n~e wi th him.
4.3 Philo of Alexandria
195
As shown in the quotation, in contrast to Goodenough, Sa.ndmel classifies Philo's religiosity as "quite unique11, i.e., he does not consider him a representative of a large movement wi thin the Hellenistic Diaspora· judaisrn of the time but as reflecting a rnargin~'l viewpoint.l•o However, although Sand mel regards Philo as thoroughly Hellenized, he d oes not deny his loyalty to Judaism. The Torah was the cen tre of Philo's exeget· ical endeavors_, not the writings of the Greek philosophers.:m Tn the same way as Josephus, Philo considered Moses the greatest legislato r and teacher of all time.'" According to Philo, the highest philosophical truth is to be found in Jud aism.ll3 The fact that Philo was a recognized leader in the Jev,.'ish communi· ty of Alexandria and was even chosen to head the delegation sent in 39{4fl C.E. to Emperor Gaius Caligula in Rome in o rder to defend jewish customs and rights indicates that he was not regarded as an outsider or a heretic by his fellow Alexandrian Jews.JN In this light, Sandmel's classification of Philo as representing a marginal viewpoin t seems ra .. ther unlikely. An opposite view to those of GOOli cnough and S..1.ndmel was proposed by Harry A. Wolfson, who argued that Philo o nly ,·eprcsented a Hellenization in respect of terminology, on a "superficial level'' so to speak, and not in terms of relig ion. According to 'A'olfson, Philo's thoughts are to be seen as a Hellenistic philosophical ad aptation of basically Pharisaic/Paleslinian Judaism.m· Scholars today are generally agreed that it is impossible to d raw a sharp dividing line bet\ovccn so~called Hellenistic and Palestinian )udaism..w• The Judaic \\'Orld of Philo's time was one of mutual infl uence and comrnunication between various jewish groups in Galilee, Judea, and the Diaspora.l17 Thus, scholars today tend to favor \Volfson's u n~ derstanding of Philo, although he has been criticized fo r presen ting
310 Sandmel 1979, 147. 311 Sandmel 197'), 134. 312 See e.g., 011 llrt> Cn!11tion 1·3 .md Au/.1.18-23. See also Borgc?n 1997. 78, and Runia 1990. J, 4-12. 313 Run.ia 1990, t 7-$, 15, and Vv'in.<~ton 2005,7106. 314 See Wiltiam1>0n 1989. 2·3. In th is context, i! may be added tlu t the Jewish community of Alexandria did not live in an e nti1-ely f•·iendty environment. as demons trated by the pogmm du·ring the time that Caligula was Roman emperor and Flaccus governor of Egypt, an e\'ent that caused Philo to w •·ite his treaties Oulhe EmNssy tc> Goie1.<1 ond ."\gains/ Fl.tcclls. 315 Wolfson 1947, \'OL 1, 3-f>6. See also Borgen 1997, 4. 316 See Hengel l 974, Kugel {ed.) 2002, and ~·Jason 1991. 336. 317 See Borgen 1984.2.158-259. and 1997, 20-21.
196
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish l n tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
Philo as a much more systematic philosopher/theologian than he was in reaJity.:us However, the infl uence of Greek philosophy o n Philo's au· thorship may be greater Lhan Vo.' olfson admitted. As Josephus, Philo points out that Jerusa.lem was the center of a net\\.·ork linking the Diaspora and Palestinian Jev~.rs. It is evident Lhat he regarded the Jews as one nation, regardless o f whether they lived in Judea, Alexandria, Athens o r Rome. Philo mentions Jewish pilgrimages to Jerusalem, and he himself visited the Temple at least once. His writ· ings breathe great respect fo r the Tem p l e-cult.;;'~;~ Apart from the Bible, Philo indicates that he used o ther Je\ovish sources in his work and in the Life of Moses 1.4 he refers to infom1ation obtained from "some of the elders of the nation".3l0 It has been dis· cussed to ""'hat extent Philo's writings may share exegetical trad itions with Palestinian Judaism, and at:cording to, for example, Peder Borgen and Naomi G. Cohen, the ansv,rer is most certainly affi nnative:nl How· ever, because no sharp d istinction can be drawn between Palestinian and Alexand rian Jewish traditions, the w hole question is subordinate. In the words of Borgen: 'The main q ueslion is then to uncover tradi .. tions current in judaism at that time and examine the various usages, emphases and ap plications within this common contcxt."~1 However, there were naturally differences ben"reen the Jews living in Alexandria and Palestine, an obvious one being the language. l11e question of Philo's knowla ige of Hebrew has been much d ebated, and no consensus has been rc~'ld"' cd .ln \Volfson main tained that Philo in ... deed knew Hebrew~' b ut the predominant view today is that Philo probably d id not master the language.:us However, his lack of know· led ge o f Hebrew need not automatically exclude an acquaintance with, and use of, Palestinian traditions, as demonstrated by Cohenm but in contr~,st to their Palestinian brethren, the Bible w hich Philo and Alex· andrian Jews in general kne\'lt and read was the LXX.
318 See Borsen 1997.5. 3l9 Cf... AcL'I 2. See Borgen 1997, 1~21, .md \'\>'illia mson 1989, 2-5. See als..J Ou Ptcwi.l~'fl ct
64. 320 See a lso Borsen 1984.238. 321 BQI'gen 1984, 259·259. and Cohen 1995. 1-20. See also Segal l?n. 178-18 1. 322 Bl'u'gel\ 1984a. 124. 323 801'gel\ 198-1.257. 324 \Volfson, 1947 vol. 1. 88. 325 See e.g .. Runia 1990, I, 13. and Wins.ton 2005, 7106. 326 Cohen 1995, 14·20.
197
4.3 Philo of Alexandria
Plri/o's ltVJrks nnd exegetical approach - some remarks Although Philo's biblical in terpretation has been b riefly discussed above, e.g., his ernplo)'ment of the allegorical method and the impact of Greek philosoph}' o n h i.o; authorship, I find it app ropriate to make a fev•' additional remarks. As mentioneti above Philo's Bible was the LXXI which he cons i· dered div inely inspired, and he shov~.rs no awareness of the Hebrew u nderlying the Greek translation.:u? He regarded Moses as the supreme p hilosop her ond spokesman o f God and the author o f the entire Pentateuch, o n w hich his exegesis is mainly based.~11 Philo rarely refers to other biblical books but, as p rev iously s tated, he sometimes mention..c; extra·biblical trad itions. Borgen suggests that the Sitz im Leben of Phi· lo's exegetical work rnay have been the Alexandrian synagogues.~" Although he was a genuine advocate of allegorical exegesis, i.e., the symbolic exploration of Scripture~ Philo also maintained that it should not be used in order to abolish the Jiteral meaning. w hich may be illu· stratec.i by his statemen t in the J\lfigratiotl of Abralurm 8'9·93: 1
There are thuse who, regarding 1av.·s in their literal sense in the light of symbol.:; uf matterS belo nging tu the intellect. are overpunctilious abuut the latter$ while treating the fonner with eao;:y going neglect. Sud! men I for my part should b1ame for handling th ~ ma ttt~r in too easy and off· hand man· ner: they ought to ha\'e given careful attentio n h ) lxlth aims, to a mor~ fu ll and exact investigation of what is nul seen and in what is seen tu be s t~ wards withuut reproach. A., it is, as though they w~re Living al(me by them..~lve..:; in a ,~· i ld erne."-'>, or as tho ug h they had bec(lme disembodied souls( ... ) (tis qu it~ true that the Seventh Day is meant IQ teach the power of the Un(lrig-inate and the no n-action of cnoated beings. But let us ntlt for this reason abn·l gate the laws laid down fo r i ~ observanc\? a nd light fi res o r till the gmund ur carry loads [... J lt is trut~ aloo that the Feast is a symbol of gladness uf soul and of thankfulness to God? but we should no t for this reason turn our back.'> o n the general gatherings of the years seasons. (t is true that the rettiving circumcision does indeed po rtra)' the t~xdsion of pleasure and aU pa.S.'\ i(mS, and the putting away of the impious conceit l···l but let us not on this acc<>unt repeal the law laid sown for circumcising. Why. we .shall be igno ring the Sanctity of the TempJe and a thousand uther things, if we are g-dy, because it is the abode of the S<)ul, so we mus t pay heed to the leHer of the 1
1
.m
Bl"'l'gen 1984, 257·258, Willian\SOl\ 1989, 168· 169. a nd Win..•ao n 200S, il06. 328 Bo1'8en 1984, 258, Runia 1990. II. 1891 and WiMton 2005, 144. 329 Borgen 1997. 17·18 .
1 98
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewis h l n tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
Ja,vs. Jf we k~ep and obse rv~ these, we shall nut incur the cen..
In this passage... Philo summarizes his exegetical stand point. In spite of his philosophical outlook... he maintained the validity o f the rite of cir-cumcisionJ-"10, the celebration of the Shabbat and other }e\o\o'ish holid ays, and the temple...:ult."' Although he gave preference to the allegorical interpretation of Scripture, he did not neglect the value of it..c; literal meaning and recognized both forms of exegesis as equally valid. This was most unusual in Philo's time, and his authorship constitutes the earliest extant example of an attempt to reconcile the two modes of in terpretation, an attempt that brought him in to conflict with other jewish exegetes. Philo d ebated both with the so-called literalists, ......·ho rejected the allegorical methOti ,m and those interpreters who only accepted the allegorical meaning o f Scripture. J.1l However, there is no d oubt that Philo considered the allegorical reading of the Bible as the way of d isclosing the profoundest truths of the texts. According to him, the biblical texts encompass Lwo levels; the apparent, literal meaning and the allegorical, deeper one. beneath the surface so to spcak.JJ.I The allegorical interpretation of Scripture enabled Philo to maintain his conviction that it constitutes the inspired, infallible word of God. in spite o f the fact that it contains passages which, if taken literally, would depict God in an unworthy way.n.> For example, Philo emphasized the absolute transcendence of God and therefo re stTongly opposed anthro· pomorphism.J.1fi The use of the allegorical method also enabled him to apply his insights gained from Greek philosophy to the Bible, while remaining faithful to his Jewish heritage.N In Philo's view, not o nly the
330 SeeaJsoOnllteSpecia!laws 1.1·11. 331 See, e.g .. Williamson 1989, ~5. B(wgen 1984, 259·261. .,~~d Winsh)n 2005. 7106. ~12 Amons the so-c.alled literalic;ts, rwo main groupR can be distingui!\hed; those who rejt.'C'Ied the alleg,oric.l l method becau ~ the>• considered th.u it t~odangered t1lc Nau· thentic" meaning of the Bible and introduced alien ideas into Judaism .and apo~M t e jews (and pagans) who used the litet•.ll ree W illicuuson 1989, 52·5•1. 7<1·85. 3.)7 See WillinmS~m 1989, 157-158, and & rgen 1984,262-264.
4.3 Philo of Alexandria
199
Bible b ut also the ""·o rk of the allegorical exegete is divinely inspired.J.lll In On Spedal Laws 3. 1 ~6 he expresses his view on his life and work: There was a time when I had l ei~u re for philoso phy and for the contemplatio n of the universe and ih> Cl)ntents, when I made its spirit my uwn f... t when my con.s t-ant companion$ wert! the d ivine themes and veri ti~ [... J I had nu ba.;e o r abject thoughts nor g ruveled in search of reputation u r of wealth ur bod ily comfo rts, but St~emed always to be bl)me aloft into the heights with a soul posses.~d by some Gl)d-sent inspiration [.. .) But as it prOvt!d, my Step$ were d ogged by the deadliest of mischiefs (... ) which ( ... J plunged me in the <:K:e<m of civlJ cart'S [...J Yet amid my groan$ I ht))d my o wn, fo r planted in my soul fmm my earliest days I keep the yearning fo r culture (.. .) To this I o we it that Stnnetimes 1 raise my head and with the soul's eyt>S-dimly indeed because the mist of extraooous affairs has clouded their clear vis ion-1 yet make a shift to look amund me in my d e· sire tu inhale a brt!ath of life pure and unmixed with evil. And if I unexpectedly obtain a spe11 uf fine weather and a calm fro m civil turmuils, I get me w ings and rid es the wage::: )... J waftOO by the brei!ze::: o f knowledge J it is well fo r me to g:ive thanks to ('.ud even fm this, that tho ugh submergt!d I am no t ~u cked d own intu the d epths? but can also o pen the soul's eyes I...). So beho ld me daring. no t only to read the sacred mes:::age::; of Mose.o;, but a 1St'> in my love of knm..'ledge tu peer into each of them and unfo ld and r"e· veal what L.; not known to the multitude.
r...
Philo's treatises can be divided into three main categories; the exegcti· cal, the historical-apologetic, and the p hilosophicai.J>J The first category cQrnprises Philo's exposition of the Mosaic Scrip tures and consists in tum of th ree large series, the first of which comprises paraphrases of the Pentateuch, e.g.? Otl lite Creatimz, On Abraham? On Rewards atld Pu· uislzments and Ou llze Special Laws.341' These works bear clear resemblance to the genre o f ' rev,,ritten Bible' and Borgen classifies thern as sud1.-J.11 The second series o f the exegetic.."ll w ritings cQnsists o f purely allegorical commentaries on Genesis, e.g._, On the Cherubim, 011 Flight and Finding, On the Coufusion of Tougut>s, Ou the Clzauge of Names, On Sobrie# (If, Allegm·ica{ Ttlterpretatiotl, OH Drtmkemzess, On J!Je lvfigration of Abra· ham, Wlro is lite Heir, and On Dreams.:J.U The third and final series o f t reaties belo nging to the exegetical C.."'t· egory are Qzn">Stious and Atz.m~ers 011 Genesisl£xodus. As the titles indicate, in these works Philo employs questions p ut to the biblical texts as the
338 339 340 3<11 3<12
See W i lliam..o;Qn 19~9. t 69·172. Runia 1990.1. 5, Wins ton 2005, 7 106, and A mir 1971, 410·4 11 . See Winston 2005,7106, ,,nd Runia t990, I. 5·7. Borsen 199-7, 63·79, <~ nd 198-1. 233·234. Run ia 1990, 1, S-6, and Bors,~n 1984, 243-2<16.
200
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewis h ln tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
starting point for his exposition . Th e exegetical treaties comp rise by far the largest part o f the Phi Ionic corpus (39 books)."-' Among th e h istorical·apologetic writings, we fin d Agait1st Flaccus and On lhe Embassy lo Gaius. A s an example o f the \VOrks o f the last main category, the philosophical treaties? On Providence can be men · tioned. In total, 48 of Ph ilo's writings are still extant.Jt-~ Since the concern of this chapter is Philo's in terpretation of 'the a n· gel of the Lord·texl~ in Genesis, it is the first main category that is of interest, i.e., the exegetical w ritings. The m ain books by Philo analyzed below are On Flight aud Fit1ding, On Abraham, Questions and Answers ou Geuesis,;;..s:; a nd On Dreams. In th ese \"-'Orks we find Philo's in terpreta .. lions of Genesis 16; 22; 24; 28; 31, and 32. Concerning jacob's struggle at the ford of Jabbo k, Philo comments upon Genesis 32 a nd Jacob's new name Israel o n various occasions, for example, a lso in Ou the Cltauge of Names, Ou Drukenuess, and On Sobriety. As will be shown, there arc a lso some scattered rernarks on these pericopes in some o f Philo's other texts, fo r example, On tile Cherubim. He a lso briefly discu~~s jacob's bles.sing o f Ephraim and Manas..;;ch i1' Ge ne.o;is 48 in several of his books, for examp le, in Allegoricallt!terpretaliou, book three.
Tile Pltilonic concept of God nnd augelolosy - some remarks Although there is much to say a bo u t Philo's doctrine o f Goct:w. a nd his angelology, this is not the place for a d etailed treatmen t of the subject and I will confine myself to say just a few words o n the m~1tter, since it concerns the main issue o f this d ' apter; Philo's perception o f the angel of the Lord a nd h is relationship to God. The ' Logos·doctrinc· o f Philo constitutes a n essential part of h is concept of coo.:m As will be shown
343 Runl.l 1990,1. 5·7, ilnd Borgen 1984, 24 1-242. 3114 See Runi.l 1990, I, 5-7. and Amir 1971,4 10-1 11. It is thanks to theeill'ly Church that Philo's writings were saved from oblivion, a..!l the enlt~l'ging Rabbinic J ud ,l i ~m after the fall of the Temple in 70 C. E. s.howed liule interest in Phih)'s philosophic.l l inte l'pretations of the Bible . Many OlUl'(.h Fa the rs were influen ced by Phiil)'s alleg(u-ical exegesis a nd ideas. e.g... C lement ol Alexandria and Origen. Until the 1&" renturr Philo rem ained alm ost forgollen in Jewish society. However, R. Osh oi.lh Rabbah's !i
415. 34.5 Unfor1unale1y, the main pa1't of Qtet'$lio11s aud At~sw.·rs 011 Geue:sis is 01\ly exta nt in an Armenian translation,. J>I'Ob.lbly daling from the 5fh cenlur>• C. E.,. the Greek origina l being l os~. ap.u'l from a tin)' porlh)n {~s..c1 tltaJl 10 pe•· cent) of lhe book See Marcus (intmduc1ion) 1933, vii. 346 See also WilliamsQn, 1989.28. 347 See a lso Williamson 19.89, 103.
4.3 Philo of Alexandria
201
in the following.. the angel of the Lord appears to be identified as the 'Logos' in many of Philo's interpretations o f our pericopes. In o rder to illu minate the role of 'logos' it is necessary to also briefly discuss Philo's theology in general. A main theme in Philo's writings is polemic against on the one hand atheism, and o n the other, polytheism; the n.vo worst kinds of wickedness.-'~ According to Philo, the creation bears wil11ess to the existence of the one true God, its C reato r: (Que:;ti(ms mul AJJSW('r~ on Ct'm.·sis 2.34] ... And this (reaStnl), seeing with a sharp eye both thL>Se (celestial phenomena) and thro ug h them the higher paradigmatic forms, and the cause of all things, immediately a pprehends them and genesis and providence, for it rt:'aSOn.S that visible nature did not come into being by it.;.elf, fur it \Vou1d be impossible for harmOn)' and order ( .. . J to come about by themselves. But it is necessary that there be some Creator and Father, a pilot and charioteer:. who both begat and wholly pn~· servL>S the things begotten.
A comerstone o f Philo's theology is thus that God is b<Jth the Creato r and the Sustainer of the world and.; through the testimony of the crea· tion, His existence is made known to all hu mankind.34" As stated previously, Philo stresses the absolute transcendence of God; hu mankind can only g ain knowledge of God's existence bu t not of His essence. God's nature is fa r beyond human grasp and comprehension, He is indescribable and outsid e bo th space and rime .:~so God is " ... t ranscending virtue, transcending knowled ge, lTanscending the good itself and the beau tiful itself ..."'" From u,is it fo llows ~'at God is es._~ntiaUy nameless since.. according to Jewish thin king, a name exp resses the inncm1ost nature of a thing or person. The only epithet th~'t is ad equate to denote God is 'He who 15'/'the (truly) Existent', the "name" by w hich God revealed Himself to Moses at Mou nt Horeb in the LXX version o f Exod 3:14: i:yc;, £ip1 0 <;)v/"1 am the one who is." In d esignating God, ' the Pure Being' Philo uses both the biblical mascu· lin e fom1 0 tlrv 'He "'"ho is/exists' and the philosophical absLTact neuter tO Ov 'that whidl exists'.3.'U By his employment o f the fom1er epithet,
3118 Williamson 1989, 29-31. 349 cr.. Rom 1: 18·23. ~e a lso \\' illiamsol\ 1989, 34-38. a nd the condu.!iion of On lite Crealiou 170-172. h•here Philo presents a s ummary of hi~ faith in five p ainciples, w hich has been c-a11ed 'the fir:>t c-reed in hi$1o.y'. See alc;o Mendelc;on., 1988, 29-49. 350 See e .g .• On 1111' SJk'Cia! L.r.cs 1.32. See also Willi.1mson 1989, 38-4J, and Runia 1990. I. 9.
JS1 Ou/111' Cn.'ltliott, 8. 352 See W'ill i a m-S~m 1989. 39-42. a nd Runia I, 1990, 9, Sandmel 1979. 9 1·9-1. a.nd Dl)(Jd 1953, 60-62.
202
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
Philo disting uishes h imself from the Greek philosophers a nd reveals h is Jewish heritage; in spite of His utte r transcendence~ the God of Philo is a personal being ""'ith whom we as hUJnan beings can enter into a mu tual relationship.x.l Other Jewish cha racteristics o f his theology are, for example, his belief that God hears a nd answers p rayers, a nd the conviction tha t God is active in history.l!>t However, the u tter transcend ence of God leads to the q uestion as to how it is possible for hu mankind to know a nything at all about Him. Philo considered the Mosaic writings to contain the supreme divine revelation, but how was it comrn unicated? Ho'"' does God rela te to His created beings? Philo~s goal was the vision o f God, bu t how is it possi· ble for hum~ln beings to relate to a transcendent God? Philo's answer was that although the hu man mind cannot comprehend the essence of God, His activities or l)uvCc:~n:;/ ~ powers~ can be known. God makes Himself kn own by His actions. It is by means of these 'powers' or ~po- tencies' that God relates to His creation. The two main 'powers' are expressed in God S cre..l tive activity and in His governing a nd sustain* ing o f the world . These 'powers' are in turn connected to the t\vo main d iv ine d esignations in the LXX; Tlreos 'God' represents God as the Crea* tor a nd Kyrios 'Lord' represents God's sovereign ty.m Moreover, in con· trast to the Rabbis, Philo relates the fo rmer te rrn to God's goodness and mercy, while Kyrios stands for GOO's retributive power.l5(, In h is d epic-tion of the div ine ' powers', Philo also applies the Platonic concept of the world of the id eas.:lli7 As stated previously~ he believed in divine inspira tion; by God~s gr-ace and initiative the human soul can receive a glimpse of t-he divine reaJity: 1
(AIIc,'\orical lntcrpreftJlitm 1.36, 3SJ Breatht,!d inh), we note, is t,!quiva lent tu " inspired " ! . . . ). Fo r how could the soul have conceived of God, had He not breathed into it and m ightily laid hold of i t? Fur th e m ind of man wou ld never h;wt,! ventured to soar S() high as to grasp the nah.lre of Gl)d, had not Go d Himself drawn i t up to H im self, so fa r as it was possib le t hat the m ind of man sh ou ld be d rawn up, and stamped i t with t he i mpre.o;:s of th~ pOw· e n; that are w ithin th~ scupe of its underStanding.
By His Spirit, God makes Himself known to the mind o f man. Hmv· ever, the h uman soul is u nable to grasp God's nature in iLc; fullness and
35:3 Runl.l 1990, I, I I. 35'1 See Willi.am.son 1989, 31-34, and e.g., 011 tfw D.:mi"S"~' 47. However, according to Runia (I, 1990, 12), Philo's "ersh)n of Ju d .li ~m was essentially a-his-toric. 355 Sl~e Runia 1990, I, 9, \'\>'illi.amson 1989.48-54, Sandn~l 19'79, 9 1-9<1, and Borgen 1984, 273. 3S6 See Wolf!tOn 19-17. vol. 1, 224-225, and Segal 19i7, 173- 178. 357 Wolfson 1947, vol. t 217-226.
4.3 Philo of Alexandria
2(}3
can o nly perceive God as He is manifested in His 'powers'.l!i.." ln Philo's interpretation o f Abraham's encou nter with the three "men" in Ques· lions aJtd Answer:> mt Cent"Sis, he presents yet another example of his conception o f the relationship between God, His 'powers,· and human· kind: (Que--stitms mul An:;w,•rs to C(•ne-~is 4.2) What is the meaning of the words, "H~t rAb rahaml saw, and beho ld, thret~ men wert! Stand ing t)V(~r him.. ? Most natural things, to those who are able to S(!e d oes (Scripture) pre~nt, (namdy) that it is reasonable. fur Ont! to 00 thn.:.e and for th ree to 00 one, for they were t)ne by a higher principle. But w hen counted with the chief powers, th~ creative and the kingly, l-Ie makes th~ appearance of three to the h uman mind. Fur this [the mind) cannot bt? so keen of :;igh t that it can ~ Him who Ls abO\'e the powerS that btdong to 1-lim, (namely} God, distinct from an yt hing t!ISe. Fur so soo n as (me sets eyes u pon Cod. there also ap· pear, together with His being. the minL.;tering powers. S() that in place o f one He makes the appearance of a triad. Fur w hen the mind be~;in$ to have an apprehension uf the Exis ten t One, He is known tv have arrived there, making (Him.sdf) uniq ue ( ...J But. as I said a little earlit:r, 1-le cannot be seen in His oneswss w ithout(...] the chief pow~rs that t:xist immediately w ith Him. (namt:ly) the creative, which is called Cod, and the king ly, which Ls called l o rd .. . (S) and He in J-lis uneness is likened to a triad 00cause of the weakness of the beholders ...~
Thus, Philo interprets the three "men" who visited Abraham in Genesis 18 as God and His two powers. However, in reality, all three visitors were a manifestation of the o ne true God, and Abraha m's perception of them as three was an illusion, d ue to the limitations o f the hurnan mi nd .Jt.~'
As stated above, Philo objected to anthropomorphic depictions of Gnd, and in, for example, On Al>ra!Jam 107, 11 8, he firml y states that the three men appeared to Abraham " in the form of men" and that " it is a marvel indeed that though they neither ate nor drank they gave the appearance o f both eating and drinking", thus interpreting the narra .. tivc in a docetic way .lM \Vhen describing Philo's theology, it is impos..c;ible not to mention the ' Logos', a most central term in his teaching. As stated above, Philo identifies the angel of the Lord as the ' Logos' in many of his interpreta· tions of o ur pericopes. This should not surprise us, because the 1 Logos' may be described as the connecting link between the creation and God.
358 359 360 361
See also Williamson 1989, 50·5 1, 59-62. See a lso On AbntJ,am 119-123. See also Williamson 1989. 50·5 1. and Th un.berg: 1966, 56S-570. See als-o Williamson 1989, 52-S-1.
20 4
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish l n tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
According to Philo, the sun rnay be likened to God and the ~mnra ys to His ' Logos';- we as h umans cannot g aze directly into the sun w ithout being blind ed but we can perceive the light which emanates from it.'f12 The above mentioned tension bet-ween God 's transcendence and immanence find s its p rime solution in the concept of the ' Logos'.. \"thich encompasses and u nites the ')>0\"-'ers' o f God, both the creative and the ruling aspect."'' The 'Logos' may also be d escribed as the expressed thought of God; it is God in His self· revelation to ~'c world . God in His essence remains unfathomable but, through His 'Logos', 'He w ho lS' reaches d own to a nd makes H imself known to humankind. The 'Logos' is God in His knowability.364 Philo also depicts the 'Logos' as the in... strumcnt by which God both created and sustains the world . Moreover, the 'Logos' is the image of God, and h uman beings arc in tu rn created in the image o f the ' Logos'.3fi!l Philo's depiction o f the ' Logos' is very complex, and it has been much discussed w hether it is to be u nderstood in terms of a n inde· pende nt e ntity, a 'hypostasis' or a manifes tation/an aspect of God, as the .. powers' mentioned above..36io It is beyond the scope of this thesis to elaborate this issue in de tail bu t it will b riefly be touched u pon below, since the ' Logos' constitutes a key·term in Philo's exegesis of the peri· copes in focus. The religious·historical background to Philo's 'Logos' is both Jew· ish and Greek. For example, the te rm itself was borrowed from the Sto ics, although given a new meaning, a nd the re are a pparent connec· tions to Jewish wisdom tradition and perceptions of the creative '\'\ford of God'. Philo sometimes ident ifies the divine '\
362 Sl~e the dili<:ussion below of Ou Dreams 1.2:)9.240 and Q•u:sticms tJIIll Auswtt~ on C..eue· sis 3. 34·35. See illS!> Williamson 1989, 105·106. 36.) Sl.>e e.g., 011 tilt CIJ~'tlebim 27·28. In 011 FfigM omet Filliiing 101 q uoted below, lhe ·to-gos' is even depicted as being the ·-· marioteer of the Powel'sN. !X.--e also Williamson 19$9. 105·109. and Wolfson 1947, '·ol. I. 234-ns. 364 See Williamson 1989, 103·109, Sandmel 19i9, 94 97. Dunn 1989, 220·230, 2-11, and Dodd 1953,6.1).71. 365 William s.c>n 1989, 108- 109, J 12· I 15. Set> also Borgen 1984, 2M·266, Wolfs.c>n 1947, vol. J, 261·282. and Dodd 1933,68-71. 366 See Runia 1990, 1. 9-10, and Tobin 1992,351. 367 \·Vins h)l\ 1989, 103·109, Tobin l99l350-351, and Wolfson 19-17, vol. J, 253-261. 4
4.3 Philo of Alexandria
205
tainly parallels between Philo's 'logos' and John's description of the pre· incamate Ch rist. However, the idea of the 'Logos' as incarnated in a historical person of flesh and blood v~.rould most certainly have ap.. peared a bsurd in Ph ilo's eyes.Jr.s Philo also had a conception of angels as intermediaries between God a nd hu mankind . These a ngels a re sometimes termed 'logoi' b ut are not to be confused with the supreme, divin e 'Logos'~ the totality of the ' powers' ..;ow Th e a ngels may be described as a special kind o f imma· nent powers in the \VOrld. 11lcy are ' unbodied souls', i.e., souls that have not been incarnated as humans. Philo equa ted the M lpovc9"demons" of Greek cosmology \\rith the biblical a ngels. According to Philo, it is through His angels that God exercises His provi· dence over huma nki nd.J.>~1 In the same way as the ' powers' the angels are d ivided into two main categories, the beneficial and the punitive. The ...beneficial a ngels' are God's instru ment in granting 'secondary gifts', such as deliverance from evil. For example, Philo identifies the angel who saved the city of Zoar from destruction:;..., as beneficial, while the a ngels w ho destro yed Sodom an d Gomorrah were p unitive a ngels. The 'principal b lessings', hmvcver, are granted by God Himself.3T.! Wh en discussing Ph ilo's in· terpreta tion of Jacob's blessing of Ephraim a nd M~1nasseh in Genesis 48, we will retum to this aspect of his angelology. Finally, it must be stated that Philo also seerns to have believed in evil ' 1angels", w ho not are to be confused wi th God's pu nitive a ngels... acting on His behalf.m
368 See also Willi
pre-incamate 'Logos' of john d o no-t nt.•<essarily impl)• any dil'ecl influen\.-e l)f Philo's works on the Fourth C'.ospel. bu~ are due to the Evangelis t's and Philo's common~ ligimL"' herit.lge. See,_e.g.. Brown 1966, l Vlll. 369 \<\>'olfson 1947, vol. I, 366-385. &."e also William!lon 1989, 110- 111. 135, .lnd Borgen 1984. 273. 370 WolfSl)ll 19<17, vol. I, 366-385. See a lso Runia 1990, I, 10. and Hrmnah 2007.424-425. 371 SeeGen 19:15-23. 3n Wolfson 1947, vol. 1.381-383. 373 Wolf.!ll)ll 19•17. voL I. 383-38.1). However, Philo·s belief in evil ''llngelo;.. hM been disputed by schola•'S.. see, e.g... Dillo n 1983. 203-200.
206
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
4.3.2 Hagar a nd the Angel
Philo has some commen ts on Hagar's e ncounter with the angel in his works Ottilie Cl1erubim, On Flighl fltld Findiug, On Dreams and Queslious
and Answers 011 Genesis. In Ou tire Cherubim 1.3, Philo describes Hagar's first fligh t as volu n· tary (Genesis 16) w hile the second o ne (Genesis 21) was a banishmen t. 11le first time Hag ar return ed to her master's house when she met the angel. here called ' the divine reason' by Philo. On the second occasion Haga r d id not return. Apart from this b rief commentary on Genesis 21, Philo main ly focuses on Hag ar's c ncQunter with t-he angel as recorded in Genesis 16. According to On Fligltl and Finding L S, Hagar's motive fo r heres· cape in Genesis 16 v,ras that she \Vas ashamed. Philo a rgues for his in· terpretation in the fo llmving \~t.rords: (On Fli:~ltt and Fimli11,~ l.S-6) ... A sign of this is the fa ct that an angel, a Di· vine Word, moots her to ad\•i.se her the right courSe, and to suggL~t return to the hou~ of ht~ r mistrl!SS. TitiS angel add re$~t>S her in th~ encouraging \'o·ords, ''The Lord hath hearkened to thy humi1iationN (Gen. X\'i. l l), a hu· miJiation promptl!d neither by fear no r by hatred 1···1 but h}' shame, the outward expressio n of inward m()d t!Sty. H;_ld she run away owing to fua r, the angel would prt.)bably have moved her who had iniipired to fear tu a gentler frame uf mind; fur then, and n()t till tht!n, would it havl! been safe for the fugitive to gu back. But no angel first approacht!d Sarai f... JBut it is Haboar who is taug ht by t'ht! angel monitor, whose goodwiU t() her makes him at on ~ fri end and counselor, nut to ft!el any shame, but be uf good courage as well; pointing o ut that shame apart uf confid~tncl! is but a half virtue.
As seen in the quotation, Philo designates the angel o f the Lord who encoun te rs Hagar as a 'divine 1A'o rd/a divine Logos', and th is identifi· cation o f the angel is also extant in On Dremw; 1.240 and in Questions and Auswe-rs on Genesis 3.28: "\•V hy does the angel say to her, 1Hagar, maidservant o f Sar~1h, whence comest thou and w hither goest thou'? [ ... )Bu t as for the d eeper meaning, forceful ness (is meant), for the di· vine Logos is a d iscip linarian and an excellent healer o f the weakness of the soul." The angel appears in order to encou rage a nd ad vice Hagar to re· tum to her mistress. Philo also de notes him as 'the angel monitor', Ha· gar's teacher. l11e translators Colson and \·Vhitaker understand this ~1s
4.3 Philo of Alexandria
2CY7
Philo d escribing the a ngel as Hagar's personified inner oonviction.X't Their interpretation seems to be oonfinned by Philo's own words: (011 Flight and Finding 1.203·205) The inward monitor fb i Atyxu;t tht~. speaking within the soul says to it, '""'hence comt~t thou, and whith~ r art thou going? (ibid. 8). In thus ad d re~sing her he d ut~ not expre:=os doubt o r inq uir}' l···l fur w~ may not think that an angel is igno rant of anything a f. fecting us. Here is a proof of it even the secret.; of the womb, which are hidd ~n frum created beings, the angel knows with c~ rtai nty, a$ his wu art with child, and s halt give birth to a boy, and ~ha l t call his name Ishmael" (i(Jid. 11). Fo r it is nut in the po\ver of man to know that the e1nbryo is a male l· ..) So the wt)rds ''Whence tl>m~st thou?" are spoken to rebuk~ the soul that is running away frt)m better judgement.
According to the transla tors' in te rpretation, the a ngel is here called ' the in wa rd monitor' by Philo.375 Bu t the a ngel seems nevertheless to be addres. a nd Queslions atld Answers on Geues;s 3.34·35. Here, Philo comp~ues God to the sun itself a nd the ' Logos' is like ned to the sun rays, by some people misinterpreted as being the source o f light itself: mui Answer:; OJJ Cemsis 3.34) (Cen xvi. '13) Why d o~s (Scriptu r~) say, "And she called the name uf the Lurd, who was speaking to her, (Qu~tions
374 Colson.f\Vhitakel', Anal)•lical introduction to fliglll .md FindiJlg, 19-19, 3, a nd note a on p. 12. T he 1-evi.sed tran.<>lation of Philo's works by Yonge (1993) a mtain..'> a slightly diffe1-ent rende1•ing of 011 Fligld aud Fiudi11g 1.6: " . .. But lhL<> angel. who is reproof, a t the !tame tinle friendly o.nd full of advice, lation ha.o; here N •• .its I the soul'sl convictor:'' 376 For a quot.uion of thLc: passage. see Sl'!(!ion ·1.3.5.
208
4. The Ange l of the Lord - Early Jewis h ln tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
"Thou art God who seest ml!, fo r s he said, "Fo r indeed I have seen before (me) him who appeared tu meN? Observe the fi rst point carefully, that he was the servant of God in the same way (that Hagar was) the maid-servant of wisd um. Henoo the angel was called {God) in order that she mig ht har· monize the reality to his appearance. Fur it was fitting and proper that God, thL> Mt).~t High OnL> and Lord uf all. should appear tu wL..dom, while he who w as his Logos (and) minis ter (should appear) I;() th~ maidservant and attendant of wisdom. But it was not ~trange (for her) to belie\'€ that the angel W
As we have seen previously, Philo states in Ou Flig!Jt and Finding that the a ngel d id not need to approach Sarai. In the quotation above, on the oth er hand, he writes that God in person appeared to her, in the text symbolized by v,rjsdom, while the 'Logos/a ngel' encoun tered Hagar, the maidservant of wisdom.li7 Hagar an d Sarai are thus depicted as being on d iffe rent spiritual levels. The 'Logos/angel' appeared like God to Hag ar.m
Concluding Remarks To conclude, it seems clear that Philo interpreted Gen 16:7-14 as a n encoun ter between Hagar a nd the d ivine ' Logos', God's servan t. A~ cord ing to Philo, ' the a ngel of the Lord' in Genesis 16 is not to be con· fused with God Himself. Howeve r, it is peculiar that the ' logos' is con· trastcd with created beings in On Flight and Finding 1.203-205.
4.3.3 The Aqedah Philo's rewriting of Ge n 22:1-19 in On Abral!am is p hilosophical and qu ite cxt·e nsive compared to h is renderings of other pericopes. Howev· er, it is Abraham who is the rnain c haracter in Philo's version, not God/the a ngel.
3'i7 See .Marcus' h)Otnotes s and i (Ques1io11s mld Awm.'l'rs m 1 G~'fltsill}, 1933, 222. 3'i8 ~e als.o Quts fiOII S and Allllln!!'S lltl G!!Jit•sill3.35.
4.3 Philo of Alexandria
209
Philo is more interested in Abraham's e rnotions a nd thoughts~ his ' in ner life'~ so to speak, tha n in describing the external course o f events. He mentions, for example, neither the b inding o f lsaac o n the altar nor the raml"'. Philo provides an allegorical interpretation o( the event. According to Philo, God is the real owner and source of all true joy and Abraham demonstrates this by his willingn ess to sacrifice his son~ his happiness in life. Philo thus d raws a ttention to the name of the son, Isaac, which in Hebre\v means ' he la ughs'. God gives Isaac back to Abraham and shows thereb}' that He is not grudging. The message is that God is the rightfu l owner of all happiness a nd joy, and He gives it w illingly to all w ho are worth y of i t.J~ No a ngel is mentioned in Philo's version o f the Aqedah. It is God Himself who calls out to Abraham and saves ls..1.ac from being sacrificed. {On Abm}urm l 76-177] .. . Cotl flit> Srwiour stopped the det:d half-way with a r.'iJicr: from the air, in v.·hkh He ord ered him to s-tay and n ot touch the lad . And huice lie crJllt'll the father by namL> f() tum him and draw him back from his purpo•..e and thus- prevent his- carrying Qut the s laughter. So Lsaac was- sav~d. Since God r~turned the gift of him and u~ed th~ o ffering which piety rendered to Him to repay the ()fferer ...
Philo does not mention the second divin e interfe rence in Gen 22:1 5~ 18 and the bles,•ing of Abraham b ut simply states that " twice He [God[ called the father by name"~ a reference to the a ngel's words in Gen 22:11 w here Abraham's name is repeated twice?st ""'ith th e difference that in Philo's version the a ngel is substillltcd by God.
Concluding Relnarks In his accoun t of the Aqedah, Philo appears lo identify 'the angel of the Lord ' as God the Savior. Hmvever~ his substitution o f the ..m gel for God may also be interpreted to mean that -Philo considers the angel per se as u nirnportant a nd not neccss..1rily implying that Philo deemed the angel in Genesis 22 to be a manifestation o f God b ut that he read the text as God speaking through the angel. In a ny case, it was God who inter· fe red. Philo's ascribing of the rescue of Isaac to God may also be seen in the ligh t of the irnportance of the Aqed ah in jewish tradition.
379 Ho.,....evel', in 011 tilt llndt:lll$tY1Mellt'SSofCod 4, Philo mentions that Abrahrsm bound lsa!K, but al.,o he re.. it i.'l Abraham's ' inner world' Iha l is in focus.. and no .1ngel is mentioned in the shOI'I allu$ion to the Aqedah. 380 Ou Abraltellfl200·207. 381 See a lso Feklmal\ 2006, 276.
210
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
Philo describes the divine interference in terms of a 'voice from the air;, which calls to mind the concept of the bnt!J qol as a representation of God in Rabbinic texts.:oo The epithet 'the Savio r~ is also notc\o\o'Orthy. According to Feldman, Philo emphasizes that God called Abraham by name ""' ice? since he regarded God as the giver o f principal benefits and blessings, whereas it is his servants, the angels, w ho bestow the secondary gifts as wen as execute p unishrnents.J.n'le ( ... J Fo r wht~ce dues he know that th~ ~ervant wlU be ablt! to et)mplete his fourne)' through the guidance of the angel if not from ~ome divination and pn·l phccy? But perhaps somecme will l-iay, " \\/hat need d id the servant have of an angel tu go along, s-ince ht! bo re with him the cummand to complete the marriage with a virgin uf th~tir family? Tu this it mus t be l-iaid, "Not in· effectual Sir, d id He wish the human mind to be in nature. but to be active ( .. . J Fo r this reason the steersman will no t abandon the ruddt~ r even though the ship may be enjoying a fowuurable wind 1...] This is the liter
(Questions
By divine inspiration, Abraham knew that the servant would be able to accomplish his task by the help o f angelic guidance. The role of the angel is thus essential for the success o i the commission. Philo goes on to compare h uman life to a ship and states that God, the steersman, is 382 Cf. . L.A.B. 32.4: !Ad. Jac. 3. 1; l'il'qi de Rabbi £(i,our 31 and Tg. NtVJ.f. Cen 22:10. See also dlap!l~rs •1.2 rmd 4.5. 383 Feldman 2006.. 276·279. See also On lfk' Cmtjitsitm oJTmtg~ees HI0-18 1 and Ou Ffiglll tllld Fiuolill,~ 66-67.
4.3 Philo of Alexandria
21 1
always involved in human affairs, even when we {the rudders) think that we are able to cope \ovith life on our own . Philo also interprets the verse allegorically. The ' uttered word' represents Abraham's servant,:m.l God is called ' the Savio r::~~~s and the angel is 'another word', the teacher of mankind. The servant's doubt~ concerning the willing ness of the woman to follow him back to Canaan and Abraham's answer (Gen 24:5·8) are interpreted allegorically by Philo in the following way: (Que:;tions fmtl Answers (W Gen~-sis 4.9lJ You need b ut say that if the angel of Gl)d is not there, it w<'mld ~ee m that the woman might n t'lt wish to go along. Wherefore he [Abraham) says, by way of sealing and amfinning the matter, "If s he does nut go with thee as if perhap$ wishing to go with a conl pani()n, she may wish to go along with the d ivine Word." And ENI?n tho ug h she may not have faith in thi$ youth, she (will have fai th) in him w ho instructs and leads to the elected way and the cumpletion o f a great wo rk. And the work is the d ivine, holy and con.'~trated marriage of the soul, the harmuny o f the self·taught reason.
Although the woman may not trust ' this youth', that is, Abraham's senran t,M6 she will have faith in his angelic guide, d esignated by Philo as 1 thedivine \+Vord', the 'Logos'.J117 In the same way as Abraham's words in v. 7, the servant's prayer (Gen 24:12·1 4) is interpreted prophetically by Philo; (Quc>$fitms mul Answt'rs on Gemesis 4.95J ... since the angel o f C od was his companion (m the journey and was near by, he was perhaps enthused by him ;md began t() be p
The arrival of Rebekah at the well even befo re the servant had finished speaking (Gen 24:15) is interpreted by Philo as proof o f " ... the surpass· ing kind ness of God, which seem to be S\o\o'i fter than anything in crea .. tion .'1l..~
Concluding Relnarks It may thus be concluded that prophetic in.c;piration as well as d ivine
guidance are main themes in Philo's interpretation of the pericope. The therne of divine providence is d ominan t in Philo·s analysis o f the narra·
384 385 386 387 388
See iiiSO Marcus 1953, note a {Qtt•~limL': fmd Answo·rs tm C.eltiSis), p. 374. Cf., Philo's commentary upl"'ll Gen 22:1·19, see ilbovt~. See iiiS.O Marcus 1953 (QUL"Siious Otld .41tSWI'rsem c.mLOSis), nl"'te a. p. 37-1. See ills.o Marcus 1953 (Ques1im1s a11d A~rsw..rs mt Ct·11~osis), note b, p. 374. Queslimt!> ami Answers mt Gt11i!sis 4.96.
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish l n tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
212
tive. The angel is by Philo equated with the divine Word, the 'Logos' but distinguished from God Himself, designa ted by Philo as ' the Savior'.
4.3 .5 Jacob and the Angel Jacob's Dreams lttt roductiort In Ou Drenms 1, Philo made a thoroughly allegorical inte rpretation of Jacob's two d reams in Genesis 28 and 3 1. Th is was Philo's second trea· tise on dreams, the first one has u nfortu nately been lost.:m Acco rding to Philo, Jacob's dreams a re exarnplcs of the kind of dreams that enable the mind to perceive the fu ture by d ivine inspiration.:~""
jncolJ's rlrenm nl Bethel In Gen 28:1 1 \\'e read : He ene of the sUmes uf the place.. lw put it un· d t!r his he
As me ntioned in chap ter 3 above, the Hebre w word Cli'll/'place' has a double connotation; it can also designate a 'holy site'. Philo states tha t this word (in Greek 't6no~;) has a threefo ld meaning: {Ou Dnwm:; 1.62-64) ... firstly that ( ) f a ~·;pace fillr.d IJy tJ mnl~ritll fimu, s~crmtlly that of the Dii•iue Won/ [t'l 6Eio.:; AOyo.:;]. which God Himself has complett!ly fi11ed thro ug ho ut w ith incorpo real pot(.~cies; for "'they saw." .says tvloS\!S$ p1act! where the Cud uf lsrael stood.N (Ex. xxiv. 10) ( .. .] There Lo;a third si,~uijictJliou, in keeping w ith which G<xl Himself is calletl a plw:c, by reaso n uf His <."o ntaining things. and being contained by nothing whatever. and !Je. mg a pJace fur aU tu ftt!e intt,), and because Ht! is Himself the s pace which hllld'i' 1-lim; fur He i$ that which lie Himself has occupit!d, and naught (>n· dost!'S Him but H im~l f. t mark you, a m not a place, but in a place; and each thing likewir.e that exL.;-ts; fur that which is contained is different from "th~
389 See the"'An.alytical introdu ctio n lo bl'IOk 1/ 011 Drenms. b)• Colsonf\Vhitalct>l' 1958, 285, il\ Pl1ih1, vol. V. LC L 390 Ou Dr~!oms I. I ·2. 391 literally·· . .. he mf.l a ce•·tail\ place . . :"
4.3 Philo of Alexandria
213
that which contains it, and th~ Deity, bt:!ing contained by nothingm, is of neCl~Sity Itself (to; own place ...,;.;~
According to Philo, apart from its ordinary " physical" meaning. the word 'place' may either indicate the divine Word/'Logos' w hich God fills and in w hich he st..1nds, or God Himself.:w~ The divine 1 Logos' is God's place, an interpretation Philo bases on Exod 24:10 according lo the LXX, w hich diffe rs from the MT: And they [Moses, Aron, Nadab, Abiud ;md ~eventy of tJw elders of Israel] saw lht pillet! where the Cod of Israel SlOc'KI . •• I Ktti t:i6ov ti'JV T(mov <"liJ t:io·n1Kn b 6t:<'.t.; Toll 1o(>£ulA .•.N, (instead ofl; " ... and they saw the Cud of lsral!J .. . / ... ; N,_'L" ' :1'?1\tiN. l~Wl . •• (MT)..m
See also On the Carifusion of Tongues 96-97 where Philo identifies 'the place' in the LXX version of Exod 24:10 as u,e 'Logos': For then they ::;hall behold the place which in fact is the Wo rd, where stands God the never chang-ing. n~v~r swerving. and also what liL:-s under his feet like ''the work uf a brick uf sapphire, like the fo rm of the fi rmament of the heaven"' (Ex. xxiv. '1 0), l!Vt!:n the W(lrld of o ur senw::;, which he indi· cate..; in t-his mystery. For it well benefits th()Si' who have entered into com· radeship w ith knowledge to desire to :;ee the Existent if they may, but, if they cannut, W ::;ee at any rate his lmagl!, the m()St huly W'()rd, and after the Word its most perfect work uf aU that l)Ur st!n.ses know, even this wo rld ...
The use of the word ' place' as signifying either God's 'L<.>gos' or God himself recalls the early Rabbinic epithet OljHl/lv!dqOm as a d ivine title designating God as ' the Omnipresent.''"' In addition to Exod 24:10, Philo also uses Gen 22:3-4 to support his interpretation:
392 Yonge pmpo~e~ another lrai\Siatil)ll: " . .. but the Deil)'• being AAJJTOUI\ded by noth· ing. is necessarily itsell its own place .. ." 393 As seen in the quohltion, Colson and Whitaker have cl\c)sen to translate Philo's concept 'l.ogl'll:i' acoording fO iLc; literal English me.m ing NWord:'' I will the-1-efore use both temls a~ inte•·changeable equivale nts. 394 A('C(l(ding h) Segal ( 1977, 162·165), Philo's divine 'l.ogos' is the hyp06tasi?:ed intelli· gen.:e of God; b)' His ' LogO$', God reve<~ ls Himself fO humankind. Tile ·tog~· is God's ' image', the visible emanation of Cod. Kleinknecht (1969, 89) \\'rite!>! "'Tilus the A6yo; is a mediating figute whidl romes fo••th ftom God and estal>li~he.<~ a link between the remotely transc~ndent God and the world of m.m. and yet which represenLc; m.m to God as a high ptiest . .. "See also Hanneth 1999, 79-83. 395 S..~e also 5eg.11 1977, 1 6.~169, '""' B<'ll'ker 19')2,. I 18·122. 396 See ai!>O Jas.trow 1971,830, Segal. 1977, 161·162. Urbach 1975, 66·79, A. Ma1•morstein 1927, 92 92, and 148- 153. According h) Koehler/ Baumgartner (2001. 627), rhe \\'CU'd ,\1tf•rt'm already ha~ thi.<~ meaning in Esth 4:14: "For if you keep silen ce at :;uo::h time a.<~ thi~. relief and deliverance will rise for the Jews from .1.nother quarter .. ." 11nK Ol~ ... f1'0m Godj. See also chapter 4.5 below. 4
214
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
(On Drmms 1.64-66J"He [Abrahd whu was befure th~! Word l ...) But when he has his place in th~ d hrine Word he does not actually reach Him Who is in very essence God, but soo..o;c Him from afar ...
l11e repetition of the v~.rord 'place' implies that it denotes tv~.ro differen t "entities" in Gen 22:3-4; God and God 's 'Logos'/Word. After his survey of the three different definitions o f the word 'place', Philo concludes that the proper interpretation of Gen 28:11 is that ' Lhe place' denotes u,e Word of God: " ... jacob, having come to Sense·perception, meets not now God but a word of Glxl, even as did Abraham .. . ""' Furthem,orc, Philo highlights the fact that the text does not say that Jacob came intentionally,, by choice so to speak, to the place but that he mel with a place. Hence the divine 'logos' met him, manifesting itself suddenly to an u nprepared Jacob.:wll Philo provides several allegorical interpretations of ' the sun' in Gen 28:11. The sun, according to Philo, first and foremost represents God; ' the Father and Ruler of the Universe', to use his designation.3'J'J God is Light the very source of all light."" The sun may also symbolize the d ivine 'Logos', the divine pattem o r model w hich contains the fullness of God;~n and finally it may represent the hu rnan mind, enlightened by God d irectly or by the means of His ' Logos'."" According to Philo, the latter applies to jacob in Gen 28:11."" The sto nes mentioned in this verse are also interpreted allegorical· ly; the sto nes represent incorporeal ~words'/A6ym.. that is, immortal souls. Jacob takes o ne of these sto nes, the suprem e logos, the divine 'Logos' itself, to serve as the pillow for his mind. Hence Jacob lays his whole life ~'in the hands of" the divine Word, the 'Logos':11"' After this prelude, Philo discusses the d ream vision itself. He in ter· prets the Jadder/sl
397 011 Dn>r~ms 1.70. 398 011 Dn~ms 1.7 1. 399 O u Dmmts t.n-7<1, 87·91. 400 Ou Dn:r<~n>i 1.75-76,87-91. Cf., Jolu l 1:4-9. 401 Ou Drrutns 1.75-'76,85-86. Cf., Col 1: 15-17. 402 Ou Orru111S 1.77-84. 115· 1 19 . 40.1 Ou Drmms 1.1 1>1 19. 404 Ou Dmm1s 1. 127-128.
4.3 Philo of Alexandria
215
The angels ascending an d descending on the ladder rcpresenl the movement o f the souls; some descend into human bodies '"'' hilc o thers ascend a nd remain in the upper realrns forever.<W!I Some of these souls a re even hig her spiritu al beings, by Philo called angels : (On Drerm1s 1.140·1 42] ... viooruys of tM Ruler of the universe, earS and eyes? .so to speak, uf the & "Teat king, ~hold ing and hearing all things. The$e are ca11ed "demt'ln.S,. [br.tf~lOVt:~«-"'J by the <Jther philosophers~ but the sacred record is wont to call them "angels,. o r messengers, employing an apter title. for they bo th cunvey the bidding::; of the Father to His children and repurt the children's need to their Father. In accordance with this tlu~y are reprt·•$Emted by the lawgi v~.tr as a~nd ing and de.!Oeend ing: not that C od, who is already present in aU d irections, needs informants, but that it was boon W us in our sad case to avail our.;;elvL>S uf the service.'> uf "words,. act· ing o n our behalf a!; mediatOrS .....w
Secondly, the ladder in itself c..1n be said to represent the human soul, upon which the divine \•Vords ascend and descend, hence the soul con· stitutes the hu man link connecting wi th the di vi n e. ~~~~~ Th ird ly, the ladder may be a picture of the future life o f jacob, with all the ups and downs that awaited him: [On Dn•ams 1.150, 153·156] lt may be that the Practiser OacobJ has his own Jife presented f() him in his visi()n as resembling a stairway{ ... } The affairs of men a re naturally likened to a Jadd ~ r owing tu their uneven course. Fur one day, the poet says, brings o ne man down frum un high . and lifts anoth· er up, and nothing relating to man is of nature h) remain as it L~, but all such things are liable to changes of every kind (... ]Such is the road nn which human affairs g u up and down.. a road liable to shifting and un.">fa· ble happ<'ning.< [... J
Kugel compares this interpretation by Philo with the one given in the Pseud -epigraphon Ladder of Jacob, w here the ladder is said to represent ' this age' as well as the fu ture destiny of Jacob's descendants.-W'J According to Philo, the dream showed God. 'the Ruler o f the an· gels' standing fi nnly upon the ladder, rneaning that God is the unqucs·
405 Ou Dreams i.I33-J39. 406 In thLo; cootext. the Greek wotd is nolto be understood ol S denoting ' e\'il spirits'. 407 Philo thus identines the biblical angels w ith the demons of the Creek philosophe rs. But u nlike the demo1\!l of, fo r example, the Stoic phiiOSllp her Posidoniu..<;. Philo'~ angels are not the nece..o;sary link between the upper and lhe l-ower stages of being. In Philo's \•iew. the angels are instruments of Oi\'ine PI'O\•idence, .and thei•• ser\'iccs could on occasion be dispen.'ied with when God preferred to romact nlel\ directly. See Altman l/J•toob. A Ne\'' tran..;lation a nd h\lroduction,... tunt i1\ OTP, 1985, vol. 2, 401-4 11 .
2Hl
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
tionable lord of all creation, stand ing high above all created beings and things. lt is God alone \vho establishes and holds together the creation and prevents chaos: (On Ori:ams '1.157-1581 ~ dream Sht!wed the Ruler of tht! angels (Tbv (.tvxt.l)'YfAuv, ..:l.JQ1ov] set fast upun the s tairway, even the Lord, for high up Like a chari l)f~er high o ver his chariot o r a helmsman high over his ship mus t ,.,..e conceivt! uf Him that IS (Tb i'1v} stand ing o ver bod ie..:;, o ver souls, over doings, over words, o ver angels [.. .)over powers descried by o ur ~n.:;es, O\'£>r invis ible beings, yea all things ::>een and unseen: f()r having made all the univers~ to depend o n and cling to Hirn..;eJf ( ... ] Let nobody (...1think that anything co-operates w ith Cod to help Him to stand fimll}' 1···1For it is because He stabiL-;hes and h()fds it together that the syst~nl of creatOO beings remains strongly and mig htily free fro m de..:;tructiun . ..
The one w ho addresses Jacob in Gen 28:13-15 is thus interpreted as God Himself, a statement that slightly contradicts Philo's previous assertion that God contacted Jacob through His 'logos', because he was u nable to see GOO directly {On Dreams 1.115~ 119). However, the meaning of Philo's statement in On Dreams 1.157 is d isputed . The Greek wording is -rOv liQxCtyyt:Aov, KUQlOV /'the archangel, the Lord'. Since elsewhere in Philo's works tl1e ' l ogos' is also termed 'archangel' (Who is 1/~e Heir 205206 and On tile Confnsion ofTongnes 146-147) some scholars interpret On Dreams 1.1 57 as a reference to the ' Logos' :~IO However, the followi ng designation '' Him that TS" as well as the context in general ind icates that Philo in this case is speaking about God.m TI1is interpretation probably also lies behind the translation o f the exl'ression T0v cioxf.iyyt:Aov as ' the Ruler of the angels' chosen by Colson and \Vhitaker.4u God in troduces Himself as ''the LORD [YHWH) the God [Elohim) of Abraham your fathe r and the God [Eiohim) of Isaac" (Gen 28:13). Philo interprets this to mean that God is both the God of the u niverse and the God of Jacob's family.This is hence an example o f concurrent Jewish universalism and particularism:m
410 E.g., Wolfson t947, vol. I, 377-379, and Segrtl1977. 170. 411 Sel! also Ha1ulah 1999, $6. 4t2 Yonge tran!tlales 011 Drmtms 1.157 as follows: " Bul lhe d•·eam alo;o tepte..<;el\led lhe archange-l. namely the Lord himself, firmly plal\ted ol\ Ole ladder; for we mlLo;t imagine that lhe living God slands a.bo,•e all Ol ing:s .. ."Thus, Yonge also interprels lhe de.'lig:nation Tiw tiQxc\yy.:Aov ' the ;1rch.:mgel' as ref~~I'Ting hl God in this ron text 413 Ou Duams 1.159. According to Philo.. Tile facl lhat God addres..:;ed Jacob by name indicates lhal God counted Jacob as one of his friends, 011 Drt'tUtls l .193-196.
4.3 Philo of Alexandria
217
Philo poses the question as to w hy God designates Himself as ' the LORD God' in relation to :'\braham, w hile in connection to ls.a.ac He is just 'God'. One part of the answer is that the divine designations d enote two d ifferent aspects of God's personality. To Philo, YHWH/Kyrios denotes the divine principle of justice and sovereignty, and the desig· nation God/Titeos represents the divine mercy and creative pote ncy.~'~ It is noteworthy that a similar d octrine of the t\"'O main d ivine attributes also appears in Rabbinic Jud aism. However, in the words of Segal; . .. Philo's id tmtifi catio n of m~rcy and justice with the nam(?S of God is t~ x
actly o pposite to the standard rabbinic doctrine. YHWH i:c; 1nerciful fur the rabbis; kyrios, judging for Philu. C()n\'e rsely, Elohim is judging fur the rabbis; lheos, merciful fo r Philo:m
Another part of the explanation pertains to the different characters of the two patriarchs_,m. a matter 1 cannot elaborate on here. According to Philo, Jacob reacts with surprise and fea r when he awakes because he reali?..es that in fact God is not in any particular place but is omnipre-sent. ' The gate of heaven' (Gen 28:17) represents the visible \Vorld of the senses, through w hich we can perceive the divine.4 ' ' Jacob's sec.rmd dream
After these remarks, Philo goes o n to analyze Jacob's second dream, recorded in Gen 31:1 0~13. As a starting point it is wortJw~.•hile to take a look once more at the wording of the two crucial verses in the text: ICen 31:11) Then Jhe rmgd (if Cod [o·:s~:1 1X?i:t] .said tn me in the d ream, 'Jacob: and I said, 'Here 1am!' 1131' J (un the Cod of lklllel, u:-htr~ y<m tmoinfeil a pilltiT mul made a v'()w to me. Now le-ave thi~ land at once and return t() the land uf y()ur birth .'/ cny :111Y 11J D~ ~; 1111J "'!~ ;o:s?l 0'1.' M~7.! 111/K ~ n:t i N."; ~:>JX) (1T'•1ill:) f1K iN. ::!ll!t"l !IXT:1 f"'''tl~:ll~ ~l
Since it is stated in v. 11 that it '".ras the angel of God who ~1ddressed Jacob, Philo concludes that the Bible considers d reams as God~sent, even though ~'cy are not mediated directly by God Himself but through the agencr of H is" ... in terpreters and attendant messengers w ho have been held to receive from the Father to \A/horn they mve their being a divine and happy portion,'' to use Philo's own words. ~~~~
41-1 0 11 Dreams l.l60-163. 415 Segal 1977, 175. AC<:l"u'
417 Ou Dreams l.l82-188. 4 18 011 Dreams 1.190.
218
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
Philo then calls attention to the peculiar wording of v. 13a, whid 1 he quotes from the Septuagint version: [Cen 3 '1 :13) . .. ~-y<;, ti~ t (.J OtO; i' ()(I,Od:; o(n l:\• 't6m~> Ot uiJ . .. I I am the God that appeared to yo u in the place of Cud .. .
As a comment on this verse, Philo writes: {On Dwmts 1.228-231 1 . .. And do not fa il to mark the language uf.ied, but cardully inquire whether there are two Gods; for we read " I am the C'.t'd
that appeared to thee,"' not " in my place" but "in the place uf Cod," as though it were ano ther'~. What, then.• are we to say? He that is truly God is One, but thuse that are improperly so caU~d are more than one. A<.'cording· Jy, the holy wurd in the present in$-tance has indicated Him Whu is truly God by means of the articles saying " I am the God/ while it o mits the article when mentioning him wh() is improperly so called, saying "Who ap· peared to thee in the place" not "of the C od,"' but s imply "uf God." 1-lere it g ive~ the title t)f "G(,d" to t lif.i chief \r'lurd, not from any superstitit)US nicety in appl)ring nmnes, but with one aim before him, to use words tu exp re~s facts. Thu~ in an()ther place, when he had int.Juired whether He that IS has any n
'The God' in definite fo rm d enotes the true God in Himself, while the word 'God' \o•:ithout the definite article denotes the ' Logos'. God ap--peared to jacob in Gen 28:10.22 through His 'Logos', God's d1ief Word. According to Segal: " Philo derives the idea that the logos is a separate, second d ivine hypostasis from the fact that 'God' is repeated in 'place of God'' in.stead of using the pronoun (i.e., My place) as one v~.rould normally expe<:t."'" See also Gen 35:1 (MT) w here God!Eiohim refers in the third person to the God/EI who previously revealed Hjmself to Jacob in Bethel: " .. . Arise, go up to Bethel, and settle there. Make an altar there to the God [not to me!] \vho appeared to you v~lhen you fled from your brother Esau." God reveals Himself to humankind in the form of His ' Logos':m (On Drwrms 1.232) To the soul~ indeed which ;u e inrurpureal and are occupied in His worship it is likely that He should reveal H i m.~H a.s He is, <."on· verSing with them as friend with friends (the ange1s?J;~: but to ~()uls which
4 t9 420 421 422:
Cl... Ou lltt: Otcmgc ofNamt:.o;. 1·1-15 quoted below. Segal 1977, J62. See also Segal 1977, 159-165,and Williamson 1989, 12 1· 125. My own interpretation is tha l Philo he1-e pmb.lbly refe rs to angel<>. Segal (1977.. 163), however, inle••p•-el$ Philo to mean lhal some humans al\~ indeed cap.lble of seeing God d i•-eclly.. if lhey can tr.lnscend what is materi
4.3 Philo of Alexandria
219
a re sti11 in a lxldy (humans), g iving Himself the likffi(.>SS ()f ang~ls, n ot al· tering His uwn nature. fo r He is und1angeabl~, but conveying to those which n.--ceive tht! impre;sion uf His presence a semblance in a different form. such that they take the im age to be not a copy? but that migina1 fo rm itiit:!lf.
Philo then continues to discuss the many anthropomorphic descrip· tions o f God in the Bible and says: (011 Dreams 1.237·24'1 ) .. . Broadly Spt!aking the lines t<1ken th roughou t the Law are these two unly1 one that which kt!eps truth in view and su p nr vides tht! thought "God is n(lt a man" (Num. xxiii. 19), the o ther that ' "'• hich keeps in view the ways of thinking o f the dullt!r folk. o f whom it is said "the l o rd Cod chaSt(m thee, as if a man should chaste n h is sun" (Deut. viii. 5). Why then, du we wonder any longer at His assuming the likenes..; of tm:?f:ls, St:!eing that the succour of those that a re in nt>ed He rtSSumes that of men? Acco rdingly. when He Sa ys "I am the God who was seen (lf thoo in the p lace of God" (Gen xxxi. '13), underStand that ftc otcupietlthe plate of rm tm,"?el Duly sa for tJS npp~Jrcd, ·without dta11ging, with tJ v h:w to flit! profi: ofhim wlw mrS uot y~t ctqmble of seeiug tit~ tnrr. God. For just a~ tho....e who are unable tll see the sun i ts~l f see th e g:lt>am of the parh~J i on a nd take it for the J,'Un ( ... J so som e regard the inmge of Coil, His nngel the Word, a.<> His very self. Do you not soo huw Hagar, who is the education of the schoo ls, sa ys to the angel "Thnu art the Cod th at d id st look upo n me"? (Gen. xvi. 13).: for lx!ing Egyptian by d escent she wa.o; not qualified to see tht! supre m e Cause. But in the passage upon which we out! occupied, the mind is beginning, as the result of improvement, to funn a mental image o f the sovereign Ruler t)f aU such P
In, for example, On Husbandry 51, the 'Logos' is likewise labeled God's 'viceroy' and additionally identified as the ' divine name·angel' of Exo· dus 23.= The 'Logos', the image of God, the angel of God and the di· vine viceroy are thus equated to each other in Philo·s teaching.m It is, hmvever, noteworth y that 'the angel of God' in singular form is not mentioned in Genesis 28 bu t only in f'.crenesis 31, w here he in v. 13 idcn~ tifies Himself as flu~ God, in definite form, a term understood by Philo to denote God Himself, not a mediator. Philo's statement that it was the
423 See illso e.g ., On FUgilt and Fi11ding 10 1, II t -112. Otl JJ1e Mign;tNm of AbmJwm t74, ond Gieschen 1998. 107~ 1 t2. 424 Acrording hl Gieschen (1998. 107-1 12), Philo's u~c: of lhe term 'anger to denote the 'logos' reve.11s his dependence upon the Jewi.c;h ongelomOI'fJhic lrild ilion~ in his elaboration of the amcepL
220
4. The Ange l of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
'Logos' w ho appeared to Jacob in Bethel is not entirely consistent with his previous analysis of Genesis 28.m· There is also a contradiction in Philo·s interpretation of Gen 3 1:10· 13, since he deems it necessary in On Dreams 1.190 to assure the reader that Jacob's dream is divinely inspired, despite being transmitted by 'a messenger', not God in person:llr.
jacob's Struggle at the Ford o f jabbok
In On Sobriety 65 there is an allusion to Jacob's encounter "vith the an... gels of God in Gen 32:1 . The meeting with the angels is interpreted as a struggle against inner passions? a moral preparation for his \vrestling bout at jabbok: ... frmn Isaac's seed aHain C(lmes the virtues of the laboriuus Jife in which ja<."t)b exerci.:;ed himself to mas-tery. jacob trained in the wresUing·b()ut with the passions. with the angels- t'lf reason to prepare him for the ctmflict ...m
According to On Drwrkenuess 82-83, jacob's struggle at )abbok is in terpreted allegorically as the patriarch's final exercise i n his pursuit of virtue. Philo quotes the statement in the LXX Gen 32:28; "Thy name shall no longer be called Jacob, but Israel shall be your name, because you have been strong with God and mighty with men" and takes this to mean that Jacob had showed himself worthy bo th in fro nt of God and humans. As a reward, Jacob is blessed with the name Israel. '"'hich according to Philo signifies perfection and the sight of God:"" Now Jaet>b is a name for learning and p rogTC$$, gifts which d epend un the hearing; lsr-ae1 for- perfection, fur the name expteSSl.>S the vis-ion of God. And what among aU the b les:.::ings- which the virtue., ~oive can be mor~ perfect than the s ight t)f the Absolute(}' ExL'>h.mt? He whu has- the sight of this b1es..:;. ing has hLs fair acknllw1edgt!d in the eyes uf both parents-, fur he has gained the strength which is- in God and the p()wt!r wh kh avails among men.
Sl~e
the dilio.tssion of Philo's inte••p•-et.l tion of jacob's d ream at Bethel (C'.enesis 28) abo\•e. Ao; mentioned in the i.nti'Oduction, be.:ause of the inhe1-ent ilmbigu ity in Phi· lo's d i$0Jssions of the ' l....,go.<~', tl\el'e are also divergent views among s.chol.us •-egarding th e iote rpretcllion of Philo's \\'l'itingli on this point. There are basically two ,..sides;" those w ho cons ider Philo's Logo.<~ a.<~ noth ing m ore than a way to expl'ei$ C"...od's acti on in the world, e.g.• Hurtado (1998, 44-18}, while o thei"S argue tlt.lt Ph ilo's 'logO$' s hould be regBrded as a h)rpos.lilsi ~. e.g.,. Wolfron (1947, \'OI. 1. 231·252). See alo;o Hannah 1999, n-83. 426 See Ott Dmum; 1.190 quoted aOOve. 427 See also Col.son/ Whitaker. l930, 0Jt SoWridy 65, h)Otnll te a, p. 478. 428 See also H11ywa•'d 2005, 169·172. 425
4.3 Philo of Alexandria
221
Thus, Jacob/Israel is presentet.i as a role model in virtue w ho has ob~ tained the most precious spiritual gift, the ability of seeing God as a reward.419 Philo presents a similar interpretation of the LXX Gen 32:28 in Oullle Cltangeo[Names 44-45, Rl -82: (44-45J And ~o those were fitting word$ which were said tu thl~ victorious wrl>Stler when he was $ as a boundary between the world and God (K<X, ~ou Kni Ol;uV pt6<1Qiuu) ... ). 1» [81·821 ... The task of him who sees Cud is nut to leave the sa cn.~ a re~ na uncrowned, but carry of the prizes of victory. And what gou land mure fitting fo r ito; purpose o r of richer flowerS could be woven fur the victo rious soul than the power which will enable him ttl behold the Existent with dear visiun? Surely that is a gl oriou~ 1,>uerdo n to offer to the athlete !>(ml, that it should be endowed with eyes to apprehend in bright light Him Whu alo ne is worthy of uur contemplation.
As shown above, Philo depicts Jacob/Israel after the victory at Jabbok as a boundary figure, a mediator between God and the created world, a fu nction that Philo elsewhere ascribes to the 'Logos':
I Who is fit!! Ndr 205·206) To
His word, the chief mes..o;enger highl>St in age and hunour ['t<;, t>i: ci:QXHyyfA<~' ta.tlmJtnt3uTth<~ A6yc~': To H is archangel and eldest Logos&l1], the Fatht>r of aU has gi\'en the .s-pecial prt~ rogative, ft) stand at the border and separate the creature from the C reator. This same Word both plead$ with the immurt
ln this text, Philo defines the 'Logos' as a supplian t and describes it in priestly categories, a role that he also as._
429 See a lso Ou lltt' MigmtWn ofAbttJiunn 200·20 I. 430 Eng. lran.s. Ha)•ward 200.S, 162. 4.)1 Eng. lran.s. Ha)•ward 2005, 16.1. 4.12 See also Philo's interpretation of Genesis IS in Oulf~t· Migralio11 of Abt1tllflm 173·17.., w here Lhe 'log.l')!;" is idenlified with the 'divine name .1ngel' of Exodus 23. a ., On Fligltlellld Fiuding I 12. 4.3.1 See e.g.,. Ou !It~ EmfMssy to Gaite,; 3-4. See also Willia mson 1989. 119-121. 434 Seeals.oWilliamson 1989, 119·121.
222
4. The Angel of the Lord - Early Jewish lnte tpretation..c~ of Genesis
connection between the 'Logos' and the nation of Israel in Philo's \"-' l'it· ings..f..1.5 Indeed, in Ott Jl;e Cmifusiou of Tongues, 146, the 'Logos' itc;elf carries the narne of Israel, a name that Philo throughout his \Vritings interprets as meaning 'one who sees (God)' :~:li! But if there be any as yet unfit tu be called a Son of Co<)d, let him press to take his place under God's Firstborn, the Wo rd, whu holds the eld erShip a mung the angels, their ruler as it were l·.. 'Ti>V tiyyi:Ac..w nQur~lJ'tun>V.• ,;.,.; th> t.1Qx(tyytAov: the eld est uf Hi.:; angels, a.'> the great a rchangeJU.l - And many names are his, fur he is called, "the &ginning," and the Name uf Go d, and His Word, and the f\•1an after HL.; ilnage. and " he that sees,N that is Israel( ... i, i)(!c~w, l u(.H"-'''A]:".ill
According to Philo, it was this 'angel', the 'Logos',. who bestowed the name Israel o n Jacob. Moreover, the reason that jacob, even after his renaming as Israel, is on occasio ns still called by his o ld name-1' 9 is due to the fact that the new name was given to him by an angel, and not by God Himself; in contTast to the case of Abraham: {On the Clwuge oJ Naml!'S 87] .. .Therefore did Abraham in token of the tWtm tenor of his future tife r~ive h is new name fmm Cod, the unchangeable ( ... 1 But jacob was re-named by an angel.• Gt)d~s minister, the Word, in aC· kn()Wiedgement that what is below the Existent cannot pro duce pem"ta· nrnoo un~werving an d unwavering ...
Thus, the ' Logos'/angel is in this context distinguished fro m God. Ac· cording to Ha}n..vard, in identifying Jacob's opponent in Genesis 32 as an angel, Philo was most certainly dependent on text witnesses of the LXX Gen 32:24, which spe<:ify u,at it was an angel w ho wrestled with the patriard·1.4411 As rnentioned previously, according to Gen 28:11,. the stone which jacob_used as a pillow during his nightly sojoum at Bethel is allegori· cally interpreted as representing the divine ' Logos' in Ou Dreams 1.128. In this context, Philo briefly refers to Jacob's wrestling bout at Jabbok and identifies this 'Logos' as Jacob's contender. As his teacher and trainer/ the 'Logos' disciplines jacob and rewards him by giving him the new name Israel- he who sees:
435 See a lso Wolfson 1947. vol. I, 377·379, G ie~hen 1998, 111·112, and HiuUMh 1999, 88· 89. 436 For a full ILc;t of references, liee th~ 'Index of name!>'; ' lsrlk'-1' in Philo, vol. X, lCL, 1962. 334. 4J7 Yonge's tran.c;Jation. 4J8 Cf... Col1: 15· 17and Heb 1:1·3. 4.19 See, e.g.• \A"-n 34:3; 35:1· IS; 37: 1. 34; 48:2·3. 440 H.:lyward 2005, 167.
4.3 Philo of Alexandria
223
(011 Drewus ·1.129) The divine wurd readily listens to and accepts the athlete (Jacob) tube first of aU a pupil. then when he has been satisfied uf his fi tness of nah.tre, he fastens <·m the glove..; as a trainer d t>es and summons him to the exercises, thi!n clOSl$ with him and fur<."eS him tu w restle until he has d eveloped in him an irresistible s trength, and by the b reath t)f d i vi n~t inspiratio n he changes ears into eyes, and g:ives him when remodeled in a new funn the name of Israel-l-Ie who St~e.s.
Since the ' Logos' in Out!Je Catifusiou of Tongues 146 is designated by the very same titJe, ~Israel', that is given to Jacob, Gicsdlcn suggests that Philo may have understood the renaming of Jacob as the 'Logos', i.e., the angel Israel bestowed his O\Vn name upon the patriarch.u1 Because of the close connection between Jacob/the nation Israel and the ··Logos' in Philo' s mindset, o thers, for example, \'Volfson and Darre11 D. Hannah, in terpret the 'logos' in this context as the guardian angel of Israel. the archangel Michael."' Although Philo does not explicitly offer any such specific identifica· tion of Jacob's contender in On Dreams 1.129, it seems implied that the ' Logos' is to be u nderstood as an angel. akin to those o thers A6ym/'angels' mentioned in the context.443 However, as discussed above? sdlolars differ in the interpretation o f ' the archanget the Lord' w ho, according to OH Dreams 1.1 57, addresses Jacob from the top o f the ladder in his dream at Bethel. some identify him as God in person/ o th.. ers as the • Logos' . In the same way as the biblical account, the name of the antagonist remains unknO\\'ll in Philo1 s interpretation o f Genesis 32, w hich may be illustrated by his discussion of the narrative in On Ihe Change of Names 14-15: So impc,,s,sible to name indet:!d is the Existent that not even the Pot('nd\!S who serve Him tell u.s a pruper name. Th us after the wrestling-bout in which the Man l>f Practit.-e [Jacob) eng:aged in his q uest of virtue, he says to the un.o;een [cmQt1n,_,J ma..;-ter,.4~ "Announct'! to me Thy name," and he said "\!Vhy do~t thou ask this my name?"' (C'ol!n xxxii. 29), and he refuses to tell his personal nam\! f... t O i61uv ..:t.tt u:Uf.?lO\'}. "(t is enough fl>r thee,N he mean.'>, "to profit thn)ugh my benediction, but as fur names, those symbl>ls which indicate created beings_, look nut fo r th~tm in the case of ilnperishable naturns." (
44l Gies.chen t 998. 112. Cf., Pirq2de Raflbi EJj~"ZCr 37. 442 \VolfSl"'ll t9<17, vol. I, 376-379, Han nah 1999,88-89. 443 See also Hayward 2005. 172-177. 4
224
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis dQ(H)Tov . .. J when His \Vord has no name
its own which ,.,.e can speak (lmbu t«.tl b ..\6yu~ nlmni Kt..Vil~~ bvb~n n u ti Qq"tt'>~ 1))-livJ. And indeed if J-fe is unnamabte He is also inconceivable and incomprehensible. {Yc.mge translates: .. .But as fo r name.o; which are the symbols of created things, do not seek tu find them among immortal natures. Therefore du not dou b t ei· ther whether that which is more ancient than an y existing thing is indescribable, when his very wmd is not to be mentitmed by us aceording to its proper name ... ) And so the wurds ''The lord was seen uf Abraham'"' (Cen xvii. l) mus t not be understood in the sense that the Cause of al1 shone upon him and appeared to him.. fur what h uman mind could cuntain the vastne.o;.-. of that vision? Ra th~ r we mus.t think uf it as the manifestation of t)ne of the Po ten· des whkh attend him ... ( )f
As in the Bible, Jacob's opponent refuses to reveal his name. According to Philo, the reason for the refus.:1.l is that names are syrnbols indic..1ted for created beings and those of imperishable beings are not to be asked tor, i.e., both God and his ministers. Th us, the ''man" w ho con fro n t~ jacob at U1e ford of jabbok is here clearly identified as o f a supematur· a), celestial natu re and origin; it is the 'Logoo' of God. but not God in person. Ronald Williamson interprets the passage to imply that Philo u nderstood Genesis 32 to mean that since God is u nnamable, Jacob's request is denied, but even if God in His essence is beyond human comprehension, man is able to receive H is blessings.4-U According to David Runia, Philo d istinguishes here between the 'logos' and God. The 'Logos' is said to have a personal and proper name (rO lbtov Kai 1<\)Qwv), although he refuses to reveal it, but God is unnameable. Moreover, there is a difference between God, who is de-picted as 'indescribable'/ d()Qt)TO~ and the 'Logos', whose proper name is "not to be mentioned"loU Q11<Tix;.44n In this con text we may also ron· sider Philo's statement in On the Confusion ofToJJgues 146 that the T...o~ gos' has many names, while God is essentially nameless. COli is be)'Ond human comprehension but the 'Logos' is God's ''face" turned tov,.rcud humankind, His means of communicating \'lith the world ..t.~' The 'Logos· is depicted as 'the unseen Nfaster', i.e., he is invisible to jacob, but this may be explained by the fact U1at the battle took place at night, thus the appearance of the opponent w..1s concealed by dark· ness.4-1K 1
44.5 \\riUiamson 1989, 86--92. 446 Runia 1990, Xl iS. 4-47 See Williamson 1989, 105·109, 113·12S,.lnd Runia. 1990, 1. 9 . 4·18 See Ge1\ 32.."22·24, 26 and Colson/ Whilake r. fOI')Lnote a {Ou tftr Clumg!!of Names), 1934, 1 50~ 1 5 1.
4.3 Philo of Alexandria
225
After his paraphrase of Gen 32:29·30, Philo compares the two pa· triardls Abraham and Jacob to eadl other and claims that, sin ce it is impossible to truly see God, neither of thern encoun tered God in per~ son b ut that it was one o f Cod's potencies who manifested themselves to them. However, it is notc\"'orthy that in lhe c..lse of jacob 's antagon~ ist, he is portrayed as d istinct from 'created beings', compare Philo's description of the ' Logos· in Wl1o is lile Heir 206 a nd Ou Fligirl and Find· itrg 1.203·205.
Philo and the Prayer of Joseph Many scholars have pointed out parallels between the Prayer of joseplr and the Philonic corpus. An obvious one is the e tymology of Ule name Israel, which is explained in both cases to signify the seeing Qf God. However, while the Prayer of }oseplr explains the name to mean 'a mau w ho sees God', Philo always omitc; the word 1 man' a nd employs a shorte r fonn of the etymology, i.e., 'he/the one w ho sees (God)'. The reason for Philo's omission of the word ' man· may be that he wished to loosen the epithet from its origin al context, i.e., the " histori· cal" patriarch's renaming a t Ja bbok, in o rder to open up fo r a more abstract employment of th e name. As already shO\\'ll, 'Israel' is also the title that Philo assigns to the 'logos' in Orr lire Cmrfnsion ofTorrgrn-s 146. In this light, it is noteworthy that although the Prayer of Joseph re· tains the word ' man' in itc; ely mology of the name, the Jacob/Israel who speaks in th e Pseudepigrnphon has apparent simila rities v~.rith Ph ilo's ' Logos' . Indeed, the description o f jacob/Israel in d1e Prayer of Joseplr parallels in many ways Philo's depiction of the ' Logos', which may be demons tTated by a comparison between the Pseudepigraphon and nvo Philonic passages:
226
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish ln tetpreta tion..c~ of Genesis
Prayer ofJoseplr
Philo
(Fragment A) "1. Jac:xJb, who is speak· (On the Confusion of Tongues 1461 But ing to yn u, am also Israel, au angel of if there be any as yet unfit ft) be called a Son<)( Cud, let h im pn.•ss to ta ke his Coli ;md a ruling spirit.( ... ] pJace unde r God's Firstborn, th~ But, I. jacob, who me n call jaet)b but Wurd1 who ho lds til ~ eldcrslrip amtmg whose na m e is lsrt1el a m he who God tlte tmgels, their nrler as it were <:allt!d lsra(!/ wh ich mean s, n man (... Tb v Uyyl:AcoJV nQtuPlJTln:uv, c~>; set iug Cod, because I a m the firstbom itv t:\Qx_ciyytAcJv: the eltlest of his of every Jiving thing to whf)m God a flgds, as the grctlf trrcluwge/4,-.,). And g ives li fe.~ many names a re his, for ht,e is called, "'th('!" Beginning," and tht! Nam e of C ud, and His \Vord, and the Man after His image, an d " Ire that sees, .. that is ls rtuof ( ... t, ''tx~v, lo<,xu)AJ. And when I was coming up from Syrian Mes<)po tamia, Uriet the angt~ l of God~ came fo rth and said that I had descen ded to earth (. .. J He e nvied me a nd fo ug ht with me [.. . )
[Ott Fligllt mu1 Findiug 101 J The Divine I Uacob/ ls raelJ ft)Jd h im [the op pt,J.. ne-.n tJ h is na m e and , .,· hat rank he held Word_, Who Ls l1iglr nbove till these a mu ng the son.s <>f Cud . •Are you n ot (the po we rS)( ... J Ht! is Himself the image of God , clti~fest ofall Beings Urid , lh t~ ~ iJi:hlh after m e? a nd I. lsmt l, til~ llrcltaugel of the power of [... Jplaced nearest (. .. J to the Alone tltt• Lortl a nd the chief ctlptt~iu tm1oug truly Exis tent One. Fo r we read: "I the sous of Gml? Am I not lsmt l, the will talk to yuu from above the Merfirst mitristcr before tht! fa ce of Cud ? C)'·Seat, betw~n the tw u Che rubim" ( Ex. xxv .21) wurds which she w while f.. •]" the Wort/ is til(! charioteer of the Powers, l-Ie who talks (God ] is seated in the c.hari
449 cr.. Col 1:15· 17. See al!iO Smith 196-Cl, 268, tmd Gieschen 1998. H O. 450 Yongc's tran.c;Jalion. See a lso Wile) is I he Heir205 .md Ou Dn>r~ms 1. 157 tlUOied above. 451 St.--e al<;tl Ou lite CJ1e111Mm 27·28. where lhe ' Logos' is depicled as standing belween rmd uniting the lwo Cherubim, reptesenting C.od's higheS-t pt>\''e rs. His g<mdne..c;s, and Hi.<~ Stwereiglll)'. However, hl \1!/ltc) t; lite Hdr 166 God Himself occupie.c; lh is position.
4.3 Philo of Alexandria
227
As shown, many of the epithets that Philo as..c;:ign.s to the 'Logos' correspond closely to/are identical to those given to jacob/lsr~1el in the Pmyer of Joseplt, fo r example, 'archangel'~ ' firstborn', ' Israel', i.e., ' the man who sees'/'he w ho sees', 'the archangel o f the power of the Lord' /'the charioteer of the Powers'.m' Ho\vever.- Philo also employs tem1s not found in the Pseudepigraphon, e.g., he labels U1e 'Logos' as ' the man after His [God's ! image'. An additional connection between Philo's ' Logos' and the angel Jacob/Israel in the Prayer of Josep!J may be that Uriel in the latter work is depicted as lite eig!Jlh in rank, '"'' h ilc Jaoob/Isr.-.el is 'tl1e archangel of the power of the Lord'. Philo assigns a similar title to the ' Logos', which he declares to be 'the d1arioteer o f the Powers'. When commenting o n the LXX Exodus 25 in Questions and Answer.s on Exodus 2.68, Philo describes the ' Logos' as part o f a sevenfold hierarchy in whidl God h~1s the p rime position and the 'Logos' the second highest. Possibly.- the author of the Prayer of Jasepll also had such a heavenly hierarch y in mind and placed Uriel o utside " the inner-circle o f seven'' bu t this conclusion remains hypothetical; perhaps there is only a "superficial'' similarity between the terminology of Philo and d1e author of the Prayer ofJoseph. However/ it is evident that both of them agree in ascribing to Israel the status o f the highest angel b ut they arrive at this conclusion b}' d iffe rent routes;.t.u Philo never depicts the pntrinrdt Jacob as an (incamated) angel. In his works.- it is the ' Log<:>S' that inhabits this position. The de· scription of the conflict at Jabbok as a confrontation between two rival angels, Uriel and Israel. in the Prayer of Joseplt has no counterpart in Philo's exegesis:m The only similarities between the elaborations on Genesis 32 pre· sente..i by Philo and the Pseudepigraphon are the fact U1at Jacob's o pponent in both cases is iden tified as an angel, Uriel and the ··Logos' respectively, and the etymology of the name Israel. However, in Philo's works, the name ' Israel' is generally described as a reward, Jacob has to bt>come Israel ;, order to see God, it is not a quality he possesses from the outset."-;. >; Based on these parallels and d ifferences, there is no dear anS\'I!er regarding the relationship between Philo's authorship and the Prayer of
452 S..~e a lso Smith 1968, 267, and Bit•nbaum 1996,75-76. 453 See Hayward 2005,206--211, 2 15-217, and Sm ith OTP. vol. 2. 1985, it\ lroduction. 7\14. 454 See a iJ'O Ha>•ward 200.1), 200-207, 215-216. For a det.l iled di.c;russion of the Pra!f~' of
/OSt•plt, see dlapter 4.2 alxwe. 4SS A n exception to this " rule"'. l\01\'ever. is Philo's statement in lhe l'tiSt~rity 1md Exift• of Cain 63. See also H!l)'\Vetrd 2005.201-208, 216-217.
228
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish l n tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
}osep!J. The latter rnay be contemporary with Philo's works but that
does not imply any inter~depende nce between them. Philo both might, and might not, have known the composition. Most probably, both Philo and the author of the Pra!f" of joseph built u pon common jewish traditions regarding the etymology o f the name Israel and angelologyi tradi· tions pre-dating bo th of them. They had a common religious heritage but used it differently in their respective authorships:•:.t. The Blessing of Ephraim and Manasseh Regarding the interpretation of jacob's blessing of his grandsons Ephraim and Manasseh, Philo has three references to Jacob's words in Gen 48:15·16 relevant to the present thesis. The first is fou nd in Allegorical lnlerprelaliotl 3.177-178: Now tho..;e uf whom we have been speaking p ray tu be fed with the word of Cod. Bu t jacub? looking even h igher than the wurd, says that he is fed by God Himself. He s-pea k.~ o n th is- wiSt~: "Tht? God to Whom my fa thers Ab· raham and Isaac were well pl t~as-ing. the God V.'ho feedeth me from my youth up unto this day, the Angel wh{) d elivered me out of all my ills_ bless these boys" (Cen xlv iii.15f.). HtW•' beautiful L.; his to ne and temper! He kK">ks e,m God as feeding h im, not His Word; but thtt Angel, who is the Word, as healer uf iUs (.. .) He thinks it meet and right that He that IS should Himself in His uwn Pen;on g ive the p rincipal boons, while His An· gels and \Vurds give the secondary g if ts; and St«:ondary are such as involve riddance from ills f .. •) Nuw His {Cod's) mode uf dealing is the same in the case of the soul. The good th ings, the food.• He Him~ lf be..,-tows with His o wn hand, but by the
In this allegorical interpretation of Gen 48:15-16, Philo d istinguishes between the 'angel'/the 'Logos' and God . It is God who bestows the prime benefits upon the soul, w hile the 'angel' gives the secondary giftc;, such as d eliverance from ills. God and His angels have d ifferent roles in relation to the pious. Thus, Philo identifies the 'angel' in Gene* sis 48 with the 'Logos', who is here portrayed as subordinate to God and distinct fm rn Him. In both of the other two references, Ou tire Confusion ofTongut"S 180· 182 and in Ou Fliglrl mrd F;udiug 61>·67, we encounter similar interpreta· tions of Jacob's words:
456 See Haywa1·d 2005, 216·2 19, and Smilh '1968, 259·260. See also Bimb.1um 1996, 72 90. 4
229
4.3 Philo of Alexandria
(On/he Confw;iml oJTougu£'S Hl0-182) ...God is the cau~eof good thinWi o nly and of nothing a t all that is bad, s ince He Himse1f W and the good in its most perfect fo rm [.. .) b ut that the cha~tist! m~nt of the wicked should be aS$ured through His underlings. My though· ts are attested al:;o by the w ords ( )f him Oaa )bl whu wa.o; made perfect thruugh practice? " the God who nourished me fn)m tn}' yo uth, the angel who sav~t me fn)m all evilo;c [... ) f()r he, too, hereby confesses that the tru· ly good gifts, which nouris h \•irtue-luving souls, are referred to God alone as their Ci-l uSe. but ( m the other hand the p rovince of things evil has been a ·, mmitted to angels( ...). Tl~ reft)re he says, "Co me and let t LS go dm.,•n and cunfound th~ m ."~"' The impious indeed deserve to have it a~ their punishment, that Cod's benefi cen t and merciful and bountiful powerS shuuld be bmught in association with W<)rk~ of vengl!ance. Yet, though knowing that punishment was salutary fo r the human race, He d ecreed that it should be exacted by uthers ..."'~ [On Fliglrf flntl Fimlfu.~ 66-671 ... He [God) punishes n()t by His t)wn hand ~ b u t by th o~ of others who ad as His mini~te rs (... )The Practiser (Jacob) testifies to what I say in the wo rds, "Cud who nourishes me... (q u()ta· tio n nf Gen 4S:15·16J He a::;crib...~ to Cod the more important good things. by which th~ soul is nu urished, and the les.~,; impo rtant, which C()me about by escape from sins, to God's minister.
In the same "'.ray as in Allegorical lulerpretatiou 3.177·178, Philo uses Jacob's \VOrds when bles..-c;:ing his g randsons to support his claim that God is the giver of goodness only and cannot do anything evil, not even pu nish..t""' Instead, He has appointed this task to His ministers, the angels. It is notcv,,rorthy. t-hat Philo in On the Confusion ~if Tongues 181 interprets the scrip tural plural o f Gen 11:7 "Come, Jet us go down ... '' as referring to God' s pov,rers/angels. ln this context, Philo supplies the same explanation of the use of the plural fo rm in the ac-. count o f the creation o f hu mankind (Gen 1:26): [On the Cunfus ion tifT(Jngucs 178·179] tvlan is practicaUy thi! tm1y being whc) having know l t~dge uf good and evil often ch uu..;:t?S the wurSt I ... J Thus it was meet and right that when man was formed, God should as..sign a share m th~ wmk tQ HLs li t~u t~na nts, as He d oes with the w()rd~ ···let us make
457 The reference i$ to Cen 11:7. 458 The tr.ansl.ltors Colson and Whitaker ( 1932,. 110. note a) have a comn\elll
l) n
this
pass.1ge: Philo here seem. <1 to assign the work of punishment 10 Lhe lower divi.<~il.)n of lhe mi· nisters rather lhan to !he Potencies, though elsew h,~re he tr~~ats it as belonging to lhe Kingly Potency indicated by lhe name o/6 Kl-'Qto.;, e.g.., Dt· Abr.l44, 145. Here the .. angel$"" have lhe w hole province of e\ril assign...>d lo them. whether to save them ft'Om it. as with Jacob, or 10 inflk~ it. 459 ~ea ls.oOnHusJumdry 128-129.
230
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewis h l n tetpretation..c~ of Genesis m t!n/' tha t ~() ma n's right actit)nl> might be aHributa ble to Go d, but his sin.s to o thers. Fur it St~m ed unfitti ng to God the All·rule r t hat the road to w ickedn ess w ithin the reasonab le soul should be o f His m aking. a n d therefore He d e legated the f() ml ing o f t his part f() His inferi()Ni . ..~
Because God is the o rigin of good only and human nature encompasses both good and evil, Philo declares that God tvas assisted by H is ser· vants in the creation of human kind, a statement t-hat cornes perilously d ose to the 'two powers-heresy' combated by the early Rabbis, al· though Lhe Rabbinic interpretation of the same passage explains the plural by saying that God consulted the angels.461 Concluding Remarks Gen 31:13 as re.:orded in the LXX is a key verse for Philo's theological system: ICen 31:13) ... tyc;, Li~ • (1 fh:6t; i) <'KIJOtl:; o(n i:v t6m~, Atc:(JiJ... I 1 a m t he 1
God that appea red t<:. yC~u in t he pJace of Cod .. .
According to Philo, the God (in the definite fo rm) here refers to His ' Logos', i.e., 'god' in the indefinite form. Philo's cornment Qn this verse implies that God initially appeared to jacob through u,e 'Logos'. The ' logos' is identified by Philo as the angel of the Lord, the image of God and the divine viceroy. However, his in terpretation of the verse is not enti rely in agreement with his comment on Genesis 2R since, according to Philo, Jacob's dream showed God standing above the ladder, indicat.. ing that he is the lord of all creation. The sun as "veil as the word ' place' is said by Philo to S}'mbolize both God Himself and the divine 'Logos'. It is noteworthy that the word A111iq0m/'place' denotes God as the Omnipresent in some Rabbinic
4(,0 See a lso Ou lf1~ O•'llliml 72·75. If we Cl"'nl'inue to read On Fliglll and Fiudiug (68-70)
\ '/e
find the same explanation of the use of the plural hwm in .::onrM.•ee.g .. C"..-'11. R4b. 8.4; b. 5!tJiitt'.ltriu38b, and Tg. Ps.·J. Gen 1:26. However, the Rabbi.<~ s-ll'ongly opposed the notion that God ltaJ hd11 in the neaHon. See al.~o Segal 19n, 176·177, and FO$sum 1985, 198-21 I. llte re are als..""' pass.tge.~ in Philo' s works tJMt seem to ron t ••adk~ hL~ "dllCtrine"' of Cod a" Ute o•igin of goodness l"'nly, e.g., Alit· g.,;..-.ti intt>rJIYefaJiml 3.1M·I06. See a l$1) Wolfson 1947, \'01. I, 282. 349, and 382. lt must a lso be pointed out lhat, although olCCOI'
4.3 Philo of Alexandria
231
sources, an interpretation in line with Philo's understanding of the word. 46:.! To conclud e, Philo is ambivalent concerning who re"1lly addressed Jacob at Bethel; it was either God o r His 'Logos'. There is also a certain ambiguity in Philo's intcrpretalions o f Genesis 32. As shown above, in his commentary on the narrative in On the Change of Names 14·15, Philo denies that humans (including jacob) can sec God but in other passages Jacob's " pri7..e" for "....-inning the batt le is said to be the sight of God,4"' and Philo consistently interprets the name Israel as signifyi ng 'one who sees (G01.i y. In Ou Dreams 1.79. Philo uses the LXX rendering of the place--name Pcniel in Genesis 32 and writes that jacob " passed by the appearance o f God [TO
Jacob has not been granted the ability to sec God's true natu re but God Himself has revealed His existence to him, a statement that most probably alludes to jacob's experience at the ford of Jabbok. Thus, ac· cording to Lhis passage, it seems that Philo interpretc; Genesis 32 in
462 S..~e fotexam ple Gc.-11. RtJIJ. 6$. 9 (quoted below in <:hapter 45). 463 E.g., OJ: Dntke-nut>sll82..&3 and Oulftt~ Ciumgt: t>/ NtJml'5 82. see quolations above. 46.J Yooge's transJatio1t. 465 \\mge has here: "' . .. nl")l having le.wnt this fact from a nyone ellle ( .. . j bul being in· st1-u<:ted in the fact by Cod himllell, who is v1iliing hl 1'eVeal his own exLc;tenre to his !ttippliant:'
232
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
terms of a revelation o f God, w ho had willed to" ... reveal His existence as a person to the supplian t.''-1M Rega rding the comparison be t\veen Philo's authorship and the Prayer of joseph, it may be conclu ded that U1e descriptions of the 'Logos' by Philo have many p arallels wi U1 the angelic portrayal o f jacob in the Pscudepigraphon, as bo th are e nt itled 'Israel', 'archangel', etc. Howev· er, the respective interpretations o f Genesis 32 differ con.o;:iderably. Finally, Philo's references to Jacob's words in Gen 48:15·16 clearly indicate that he conceived the a ngel in v. 16 as being d istinct from and subordinate to God. According to Philo, the su perior blessings are granted by God, the rescue from evil by His servant, th e angel.
4.3.6 Summary and Conclud ing Discussion Basical1y, it seems as if the biblical ambivalence between God a nd His angel, w ho Philo also called the 'Logos', is maintained in Philo's theo· logical syste m. Just as the identity of the angel and God is merged in our pericopes, so is that of God and His 'Logos' in Philo's teaching . However, Philo was not a systematic theologian. by modern sta ndards, and there are certain incons istencies in his works, for example, the de* p iction o f the ' Logos' varies. Philo generally identifies the -'angel of the Lord' with the divine ' Logos', w hich applies to his a nalysis o f Genesis 16; 24 and 28. The only exception is his interpretation of Genesis 22, ,.,.·here neither th e angel nor the 'Logos' is mentioned; the o nly heavenly actor is God in person. Th e reason fo r this may be that the angel d oes not play such a distin~ tive role in the Aqet.iah, in contrast to Genesis 16. fn Philo's interpreta· lion o f Genesis 16, the 'Logos' a ppears to be d istinguished from God but at the same time a clear distinction is made between "him" and "created beings." Hagar believed that she had met God, but it was only His servant. Philo contrasts Sarah a nd Hagar v,rith each other and, u n ... like in H~1gar's case_.. God appeared in person to Sarah . Philo's in te rpretations of the ' man' who confronts Jacob at Jabbok are ambiguous. The "man " is ide ntified as the ' Logos', w ho is depicted in a ngelic terms but at the same time the ' Logos' appears to be some-thing more than a " mere" angel. This is expressed by the new name of jacob, ' he w ho sees (God)', ,, name that also belongs to the 'Logos'. In many ways, the description of the ' Logos' in Philo's works parallels the
466
~e als.o Colc;on. fooh\Ot~ a
(On Rc;:~l!trdsmrd PJtlli~hmwt.;) 1939,338.
4.3 Philo of Alexandria
233
depiction o f the angel Israel in the Prayer of Joseph, although the p atriardl Jacob h imself is never u nde rstood as a n angel by Philo. It is the ' Logos' who is the supreme ardl angel. However, in On Dreams 1.157 God Himself seems to be design ated as ' the archangel', standing on the stainvay in Jacob's dream at Bethel (Genesis 28). In Philo's treatment of Genesis 28 a nd 31, the rela tionship be tween God and His ' Logos' is fa r from clear. The word 'place' in Gen 28:11 is, for instan ce, said to refer both to God a nd to the 'Logos' . However, in the case o f Philo"s interpretation of Gen 48:15- 16, 'the angel' is porrrayed as distinct from God. The connection between ' the angel of t-he Lord' and the 'Logos' in Philo's exegesis is o bvious but... as mentioned above, Ph ilo's ' Logos.. doctrine' is very complex and still an issue for scholarly discussion. Many scholars maintain that although Philo calls the 'Logos' 'a second G od/~r;; the ' Logos'/'the angel o f God' is essentially a man ifesta· t ion of the One God as He has d10sen to reveal Himself to the world. For exam p le, in the words of Alan Segal: Philo allows for the existtmce o f a second, principal d ivine creature, whom he ca11s a "sEX<md God," wh-o neverthtd e.o;.'O is o nly the visible emanatiun uf the 1-figh, C\'er-existing God. In doing this, he has an en tire-ly d iffenmt emphasis than th ~ rabbis. He is clearly fo llowing the Greek philo~ophers. Like them, he is n~1 uc.1ant to etmceive o f a pure, eternal God whu pa rti cipab..~ d irectly in the a ffa ir:; t.lf the <-"orruptible wurld. Su h~ employs a system of mediation by which G(x:i i::. able ft) reach into the tran..o;ient 'vorld, act in i t.~ fiH it.. a::. \V€1l as transcend material exi~tence, withuut implying a dmnge in HLs e::>sence l···l So the logos, d efined a~ the thinking facu lty of C<>d, can easily be described also as an incorporeal being( ...] The /t)go~ b~um es the actual figure of Go d who appeani "like a man" in o rder that men may know His prcsence.u.a
According to Hannah, Philo was a d evout Jewish monotheist... and he maintains that in spil'e of h is o fte n very exalted language w hen speak· ing about the ' Logos', Philo always distinguished carefully between God a nd His ' Logos'. As an example, Hannah refers to Philo's in terpre· tation of Gen 31:13 where the ' true God' is disting uished from tl1e ' Logos' by means of the defi nite article.~ The same v iew is stressed by \'Villiamson, ""'ho conclu des tha t the 'Logos' is God's 'logos'/ it is the u ttered or expressed lltougllt of God a nd thus not to be understood as a separate, distinct being having its own d ivine ontological status. It is generally ackn owledged that it \Vas Philo's belief in the a bsolute tran~ scendence of God that necessita ted his doctrine of the ' Logos·, i.e., the 467 Questim1s and Answers om C.c·lll'Sis 2.62. 468 Segal 1977, 164- 165. See Seg..al'!> whole chapter conceming Philo on pp. 159·181. 469 Hannah 1999, 77-79.
234
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewis h lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
expression of God's communication with humankind. Th us, \•Villiam· son argues that, although the ~ Logos' is often personified in Philo's teaching. it sho uld not be mist..1ken fo r an independent personality.4711 Margaret Barker, however, claims that the Jewish philosopher in fact considered the 'Logos' literally as a kind of a second God, a God Philo identified with the divine \.Yisdo m and the angel o f YHWH:171 Barker questions Segal's statemen t that Philo actually derived the idea of tl1e 'logos' fro m his exegesis o f Gen 31 :13 in the Septuagin t. Acco rding to Barker, Philo could hardly have invented the idea of a second deity in the Hellenistic judaism o f his day. She claims that Philo proba· bly used Gen 3 1:13 as a proof text for something that he already believed in as a religious tntth.m Barker also questions Segal's conclusion that Philo was following the Greek philosophers. Even though Philo's theology is d ifferent from that of the Rabbis, Barker argues that Philo \Vas not primarily depen· den t on Greek philosophy in his writings but drew his ideas of a divine mediator from ancient }e\o"'ish beliefs, presenting his conclusions in a Greek "costume."47l I am not entirely convinced by Barker's line of argument, althoug-h I also find it doubtful that Philo derived his ' logos-theology' solely from Gen 31:13 but I am not sure that this is w hat Segal really means. Philo was a Jewish leader in Alexandria, and I agree with Barker that it is probable that his ideas were not unique but derived from his Jewish context and heritage. Philo's great contribution was to express Jewish theology in Greek terminology. Althoug h there is no doubt that Philo was infl uenced by Greek philosophy, his works arc essentially }e\ovish. It therefore seems to be an over-interpretation to daim that Philo and his fellow Hellenistic Jews should have literally believed in a second God. I tend to agree with Segal, who states that Philo's 'logos' is mere* ly "the visible emanation of the High, ever~existi ng God."m
470 47l 472 473 474
\'IHIIi.amson 1989, 103-l09, ll9· 125. Barke•· 1992, 114-133. Barker 1992., 119. Barke•• 1992, 114·1 18. Segal 1977, IM . In hi.<~ discussion of Philo's 'logos', Gieschen {l998, 112) seem..; to h1we taken a p!>Silion liQme where between tlt;H of Barker and Segal, th ough ~lightly closer hl the Jattel"s interpretiltion. He writes: N • • • although the Wlwd is n1>l completely St'IMra le from God, Philo does u~e language thal indicate.<~ the Vv\wd is a d ivine hyposta.<~is with a degr~ of disJim'f pel'$0nhood ... " See .al$0 Hamlah 1999, n79.
4.4 Th~ /11dl'r1Jl A111iqui!ies by Flavius Josephus
235
4.4 The ]udea11 A11tiquilies by Flaviu s Josephus 4.4.1 Introduction
A vast amoun t of sd 1olarly books and articles have been written con· ceming Flavius Josephus, the famous Jewish historian, politician, and general, active during the first cen tury C.£:175 Since the focus of this chapter is Josephus' understanding o f the angel of the l.ord in Genesis, I "¥ill restrict myself to an o utline of Josephus as a Jewish ''theologian" and interpreter of the Bible ...a76
Josephus as an In terpreter of the Bible It was in Rome that Josephus wrote his fou r knmvn works; The Jewislr
War/Bellum judaicum (ca 75-79 C.E.), The judeau At1tiquilies /Anliquitales judaicae (ca. 93-94 C. E.), and his autobiography Life/Vita, an append ix to the latter work (ca. 95 C.E.). Finally, he wrote the polemical work Against Apiou/Conlra Apionem (ca. 95· 100 C.E.), generally regarded as written in defense of the Jewish people and Judais m.m
475 See., e.g., Feldman's bibliogN•phies: /fl5l1Jiuts a11d ..Hodl.'ftt Sdml;1rslu·p (J9.l7..SO). 1984, and /i)U'111Uts: A S1lpple.t11eul.1ry 8iblitlgrf1phy, 1986. Feldnum has h imself w •·iuen/ediled se\•eral book..'! and olrtid es about Josephus,. e.g. /•Ml'l111lt.<:. 1ft;· Bible a11d HisWty, 1988. I would also like to mention Molson's introduction in Flo1Vi!IS JosqJ!ms. Tnmsl.alim1 ttlld C(t/1111/t'lllary, vol. .t Juderm AtllitJIIifit':i ·t ·4 (ed. Mason,. tran.'l. and o::ommentn.ry, Fe ldman). 20()(}.l.. Xlli-XXXVI and the article "New a.ments in Josephus r,~seau:h," by Bond in Ct.rmlls itt R;:seardJ: BibJi.:al Sludit'.-;. vol. S, 2000. 162· 190. See al40 M.1son's !i-UfVt>)' "Josephus and Juda ism," 2000b, 5<16-563. 4i6 Josephu..'l was born 1\.'1 Joseph ben Mauityahu in rhe ye.u 37/3S C.E. in jel'USale m, w hich was also rh~ place of his upbringing. He was of prie.<~tly de~"'ellt, and on his nllllher's !tide he beiMged to the roy<'~ I Hasmonean fa mily. According to Eusebius: (HE 3.9.2.), he died in Rome. pnlbably around 100 C. E.. see also Sterling 1992, 235. Aller JO$ephus" death the Roman.<~ deposited his works in the city lii>I'M')" and e1-ected a ..'ltatue in his honor. For surveys of his life. see Bilde 1988, 13-22. 27-6(). Feldman 1992, 981·998, and 2006, 313·333, Sterlins 1992,. 229-2.)5, Schalit I<Jil, 25 1-264, At · t:ridge 1984, 185-192, .1.nd Bond 2000. 162·178. 477 In .4111. 20.268, Jl)!;ephus mentions that he intended to w1ite yet Bl\Other work: On C11~1oms .md CaJtSt'S, whe1-ein he would d eal with su ch theological issu es as the rea$0l'IS for the comm.lndmenl"',. the prMtice o f circumcision. e tc., see also, e.g., A111. 1.23, 29, 3. C)IJ. 230, 4.198. However, this work d oes not appear to luve been completed, see Feldman 1998, 205; 2(XX>. 10, note 34, and 2006, 333, Schi'u-er, vol. I {Iran.<:., rev., a•'ld ed. Ve••mes a nd Millar) 1973,55-56, and Attridge 1984, 2 12. Bec.1use of his deference to the Rom.aM and !itibSe!.luent affili.uion w ith the impe1ial f.lmiiy, Josephus' reputation amons his fellow Jews suffered, and his writings ha\'e survived
236
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewis h lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
The source focused upon in this chapter is the Judemr Autiquities;o~'s wherein all Josephus' rende rings of the relevant Genesis tcxt·s are to be fou nd. I will therefore say a fev,r words in gen eral concerning this work.
T!Je aim and inleuded rendersllip of lite }udentl At~liquilies l11c }udean Antiquities comprises twenty books and d eals with the hist
478
4i9
480 481 482
mainly bec-.mse o f theil· prest.'J'\'<~Ji.dt Auliqw'lil."!l. Ho\Y"ever, alcmg with, for example. 1\·Jas.on and Feldman., who$e trans lation I u ~ (fe ldman 2000a. ed. Mason), I have chosen the title }lldtrm Anti.qJtitic·s. th us u.<~ing the d esignation 'Judean' as refer••ing ld the people of Jud ea. Compare other ethnic design.wi:;.h history begin.<~ with Abr.lham, JCI\.<'ooeph u..c~ follows the Bible a1\d a..xordingly s tarts his wo••k w ith the cre-a tion. It is generally as.<~umOO th;l! Josephus aspited to produce a Jewi.'lh counterpa rt to the Rmmm AntilJ•tilit•s by Dionysios of Halicamassus.. written about a cennuy e.U'Jiet and al'lo enc\lmpas.<~ing twenty books.. see ThaC'ke•·ay's introducHon in fos..·,»ms, vol. rv. in the loeb series, reprinted 19i8, p. lX, and Altsh uler 200S, 4957. Mason 2000b, 556. Set>., e.g., Bond 2000, 172-174, Bilde 198.1). 93,99-101, .md Feldman 1992.988. There are dh•ergel\1 v iews amo ng schololrs as to \\'helh~ r f•tdt'OII Auliq1tili!!S wa..c~ an auem pt b y joseph us to ptol>elyci7.e. !\•Jason and Feldmnn argue that by '''ritillg the }ti· ek't211 J\nliquilit':i, joseph us wanted to point out the attr.lCtit'lOS ,l( Judai.'>m to potential OOJl W11S. s...-:.e FeW man 1998, 46-19. and Ma:.c;on 2000b, 553·558. See also Bilde 1988, 99. Other St.ilolars have dfiUb ted Jo.c;ephus ··miss:ion:uy'' inten tio n. see the s u•wy ill Bond 2000, 1'72·1 74. A diffe1-enre betwee"~ Mason and Feldman is that the former has played down the apologetic nature of the \\'t)l'k arguing tha t it is m.ainl)• d irected ttl itl\ already intere.<~lt->d ·~nd sympathetic Gentile readel'$hip. Acco•'ding to Mason (2000b, 556), the /lede!i7JI Antiqtdlit•s may best be d escribed as" . .. a oom prehen.'>i\'e man ual tlf' prim er in Judean his tory. law. and culture."' According: to G. E Sterling (1992. 302·306). Josephus' main putposo."! in w••iting the Judewt A11tiquilit-s was to gain 1'eSped fot the jewish ~ople within the Crem-Romtm world and not hl pro.~Jyti.ze. as in .4g,tilfs.l Api.m.
4.4 Th~ Judl'OJI Allliquilit'$ by Flavius Josephus
237
[Ant. ·1.5-6) J h ave taken in h;md thi..s pre..;cnt tas k th ink ing that it will appear to all the Greeks d eserYing uf studious
The political constitution that Josephus refers to above is, o f course, the Mosaic Law, the Torah, which he affirms is the most superb constitu· tion in existence.m According to Mason, Josephus' interpretation of the Bible)jewish history has an evident priestly perspective; the ideal jewish government is theocracy, executed by means o f a priestly aristocracy.4llto However/ in josephus' world view, the Mosaic constitution also has a universal d imension; the God of Israel is also the God o f all human~ kind and He re'"'ards everyone '"'ho obeys His decrees and pu nishes all w ho transgress thern:4117 I Anl. 1 :1 4) On the whole, one \•lhO would wis h to read through it rthe Bi~
blel would e$pe<:ially learn frum this history that those who comply with the will of Cod and do nt)t ven ture to transgress Jaws that h ave beL:.rt well enacted s ucceed in aU things beyond belief an d th at ha ppines~ 1ie.s befo re them a."'i a reward fr(ml God. But to the extent that they d is..:;ociate themselves frum the scrupulous ob~rvancl! uf these laws the p racticable things becuml! impracticable, and whatever seemingly gO()d thing tht!y pursue with zeal turns in to irremed iable misfo rtunes.4~
This "deu teronomistic'' theology penetrates josephus' in terpretation of history. A major theme in his writings is the belief in divine providence and justice exercised through the events o f world history."~~'~ According
483 )o.c1ephlL'I .c;pedficatly dedicalt->s his ,.,.ork to one of tlwse interes.ted Gentiles; "" ... there were certain person.<~ curious abm11 the hL<~h)l)' who urged me h) pursu~ it, and above aU Epaph.roditus, a man devoted to every form of le
238
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish l n tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
to Josephus, the Mos..1ic constitution is fou nded upon the laws of nature and piety and is therefore universal and superior to all o thers.4'90 As a precedent fo r his rendering into G reek of the biblical history in the judeau Auliquitit>s, Josephus rnen tions the LXX and refers to the legend of its creation, a fact that also implies that his work was primari· ly directed towards non·Jewish readers.Hl However, apart from the intended Gentile audience, most scholars assume that Josephus also had a Jewish readership in mind . Josephus' secondary aim may have been to strengthen the Jewish identity among his feiiO\v Jews in the Oiaspora and to wam against assimilation:m 17te sources fmd gmre of llze judeau AHiiquilies josephus' reference to the LXX as a model for his work leads us to the question of whidl sources he used when composing the biblic..1l pa· raphrase of the Judean AHiiquilies.J
ty of Jewish t."ttlture. the M(-.s:aic law as an altemative political oon...:;titution. Judaism as an altemative philosophy of life and the moralizing perspecth·e on history. See al· so Schwartz. 1990. 176-200, Allridge 19-IW, 217·227, and Betz 1987, 2 13-218. 490 Ant. 1.21·24, see also Mason. 2000b, 5.~. and Bilde 198.1), 185· 1fl7. 491 Ant. 1.9· 13. See a lso Feld man 1998. 47; 1992..986-987, and Mason 1998,19-&>. ln Ant. 12.11 ·1 18, Josephus retells the s.tor)' of the o••igin of the LXX as it is recorded in the 492
!eJt,•r ofAristt!mo. S(~e the survey in Bond 2000, 172·173. nnd Feldman 1998, 49.1n llnl. 4.197, Josephus
in fact addres..c1es potential J ewi<~h re.-.de•-s who might encounter hi.<~ te):t, and A111. 1.88 also seems to be inteJl ded for an audience fam iliar with the biblical tradition. See also Stel'ling, 1992..306·307. 493 I will here limit myself to main!)' disclL<~sing the sources behind llle biblical part of the work. s ince Josephus' account of lafer jewi.
4.4 Th~ Judl'OJI Allliquilit'$ by Flavius Josephus
239
josephus' mother to ng ue was Aramaic$ and although the earliest extant Targum for the Pentateuch$ Onqelos, dates from the second cen· tury C. E.$ the rendering of biblical texts into Aramaic in the synagogue sen rice is much o lder. Some scholars argue that$ in his rewriting of the Pen tateudl, josephus was probably influenced by the Aramaic "transla· tions" which he may have heard every week in the synagogue. ~'<~5 As already pointed out, the judeau Anliquifies does not constitute a literal translation of the Bible but is a free paraphrasing of its content and includes a great deal of interpretati ve material. Therefo re. the d aim of josephus in Ant. 1.17 has puzzled many o f hisreaders: This narrative will. therdure, in due course, set forth the precL.;e details uf what is in the Scriptu n~s aa.·ording to its proper order. For ( pro mL..ed that I \·I:Ould do this throughout this treatise, n either adding nur umitting an}'· thing.
Since, in his retelling of biblical histo ry. josephus has apparently both omitted certain episodes and in ten\foven a large number o f additions$4'*' his statement above has given rise to much discussion. Many solutions have been proposed"'"-' and I \viii mention just a few of them. Louis H. Feldman suggests that like the Rabbis, Josephus consi· dered it permissible to elaborate on the narrative parts of the Pentateuch b ut not to aher the biblical rommandments. Another proposed explanation is that josephus included not only the w ritten Torah in 'Scripture' but also the Jewish tradition in general, the so~called o ral Torah.'<M There is also the fact that josephus and his contemporaries most probably understood the word 'translation' as includ ing interpre· tation. The modern concept of literal translation, verbatim, so to speak, was unknown in Josephus' days. The Greek words Josephus uses for ' to translate', seem to encompass interpretation, p..uaphrasing and am· plifyi ng. To josephus, it was the co/1/elll of the biblical texts that mat·
495 E.g. . Feld man 1992, 986-987, and 1998, 17,23-30, Schalit 1971,258. and ln.c;tone Brew· cr 1992. Ul3·184. Reg.wding the scht")larly d iscu~si on l">f the ex:islcnc~ of synagogues
during josephus::' time, see ..chapter 2. Se~ Fe.ldman 1998, 37-38. Ae, some of the mat~ri al can be found in oth~r extant source~. but there are a lso ~xampks of u1tique t:radition."', only presel'\·ed in Josephus' work. For mor~ inrorntalion. see Mason 1991, 330-333, Sc:hafil I<Jil, 257·258, Fe ldman 1992.. 992.-99<1, cmd Sc:hwartz 1990, l i 0-171. 496
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish l n tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
240
tered, not their extemal form ..woJ A comparison \Vith the rendering o f the Bible in the Targums is appropriate."" All these theories seem fairly reasonable and d o not necessarily exclude one another. According to Feld man, the Judeatz Antiquilits shares many of the d1aracteristics o f Midrash, e.g., the explanation of difficult passages~ the addition o f details, etc.sm In many ways the work may be classified as a kind of ' rewritten Bible', as it retells the bibJical na rratives in its own words. In tenns of literary genre, the }udeau Antiquities has many simi· larities with books sud 1 as Jubilt"t's and Liber Anliquitatum Biblicnrmtz .t~lz Feld man argues that there are indications that Josephus and the presumably contemporary Pseudo·Philo (LAB.) made use of a common oral o r written exlra·biblicaJ source in their elabo ration o n Scripture.'~13 There are also extra~biblical paraJiels betv,.'ecn the content o f Josephus' work and Jubilees as well as other A]X)Crypha and Pseudepigrapha, such as 1 or 3 Esdras and the Wisdo m of Solomon.30' Feldman also points out affinities between the Jrrdemr Antiquitie-s and the Rabbinic ~vfid ras h i nl .!it1~
The impact of Hellenistic literature, bo th jewish and pagan, on Josephus' works can not be exduded. Thus. the infl uence o f P hilo is ap· parent in Josephus' account o f the creation of the world.xo.; Henry St. J. Thackeray argued that Josephus had hvo assistants w hen he composed the latter part o f the }udean Autiquities, each o f them infl uenced by a
499 Feldman 1992,. ~986: 199$. 42·46, .lnd 2006, 343-345. See .-.Jso lnowlocld 2005. 'o!S· 65. Bilde 1988, 95·97, and Sterlins 1992. 252·258. 500 Feldman (1998, 17) propn_<;e$ that Josephul'!: used the Targum..<~ as models fo r his interp•~ t.l ti ve biblical pa•'•' Phmse in the f•tdl!lw Atlliquiries. SOl Feldman 1998, 16. 502 As s hown in chapter 2. the definition llf l\·1idrash is much deb.1ted among scholars.
Porion does not classif)• the l•rdi'An Auliquilii!S as B Mid•·as hic work. because in con· rrast to }ubila"f> and LA.B., th e former seems to be d irected to non-Jews {Porton 1992b, 72). However, in the lisht of Porion's own definition of Midrash as" . .. a type
of lite.r.nure, oral o r .,...riuen. which has its s tarting point in a fixed, canonical text. oon..<>idered to be the rewa~ \\'Ord of Cod by the midrashist ,,nd his audience. a1\d in \\•hidl the original verse is explicitly cited or d eatly alluded to" (Porton 19i9, 112), it could be etrgued tha t neither of the th1-ee work..c1 fits in. Sec also Fe ldman 1998, 14·1 7.
Fe ldman 1992,986. and 2006, 322·323. 504 Feldman 1998, 5 1, 62~. See also Aw•idge 1984,212 . 505 Feldman 1998, 65·73, and 2006. 322·323. See alsoSchalit,. 1971. 257·25$. According to Fe ldman (1992.. 986). there are also parallel<~ between the l•tde-..an Anliquilits .-.nd Mi· dralthim .1mong the Dead Sea Scrolls:. 506 Feldman 1992, 985·989, and 1998, 5 1·56. See etlso Sclt
4.4 Th~ fudl'r1Jl A111iqui!ies by Flavius Josephus
241
different Greek a uthor.!X'G Th is theory has been refu ted by, for example, Feldman, a nd Josephus himself d oes no t mention any assistantc; being involved in the work.!O! Finally, the personal imprint o f the a uthor on h is work must be tak· en into accou nt. Feldma n a ttributes seve ral elemen ts in the }udeatl Au· tiquities to the c rea tiveness of Josephus himself a nd, like all a u thors, he was influenced by the environment in whid1 he lived as well as by co nte mporary e vents and personal experiences. For examp le, Jose phus emphasized the virtues of biblical heroes and exhibited a rationalizing tendency, e.g., h is downgrading o f miracles, traits that according to Feldma n may be related to the fact that he w ro te primarily for a non... jewish audience.!1119 Josephus frequently employs the fo rmu la "concem~ ing such matters [miracles] Jet each one jud ge as is pleasing to him/ '!>111 a cornment also found in many other ancient h istorians' w ritings, for example, Oionysius of Halicamassus.m However, the formula is not due to personal doubts, as Josephus himself most certainly belie ved in mirades, bu t a n expression o f courtesy towa rd h is pagan readers.5 1: All in all, Josephus was clearly not a systematic wr ite r o r theo lo · gian, and h ie; writings d isplay a certain ambiguity to ward miracles. He frequently p lays dO\vn the supernatu ral clemente; of the biblical sto ries and SQme times omits them from h is n a rrative altogether, bu t he also assures his reade rs o n several occ..1sions o f the historicity a nd accu racy of the miraculous character o f the biblical narratives. Fo r example, Jo~ sephus testifies that he h imself has seen the p illar of salt identified as Lot's wife, see Ant. L203 ..su
!,07 See TIMckeray' s int mduction in fos~pfws, vol. IV. xh•·xvii, 1978, in lhe Loeb se••ies. 508 Feld ma n t<m, 98S, 994·995. See also lltshl ne Bre\~er 1992. 184· 185. 509 Feld man 1998, 54-62, a nd 2006, 322·323. Kosken.tiemi (200~. 279) arg.u es ttg:rprelalion of jl'l!'ll"phu$' writing.~ and s.t.ltes: " A skeptical pagan audien ce, which JosephlL<~ wa s a llegedly concerned about. i.<~ the fant.l:.-y of some scholars. He did nl')l write for skeptics; Olilei'\'IL'I~ he c~rtainly would have omilted more stories. and certain!)' he had nol added or e)(<~gger.l ted mir.lcles,. .1s he som~tin"'-"S does... Th~re Me, however, ma ny examples in jo.<;ephus' rendering ol c,~ne.<~i.'l w here his •·ationalizing tend~I'W.')' is evident, as will be shown.Jillustrated below, and it seems T~ason.abte to assume thallhis is du ~ to lhe rultUI"..l l COI\Ie)(l in which he wmle. 5 10 E.g ... Alii. 1. 108, 3.$1, 3.322, 4.158. 10.28"1, etc. 511 Se~ a lso F~ldma1\ 1998. 209, and EJetz 1987, 212. 512 See Feldman 1998.210, and Beiz. 1987, 2 12 213. 513 ~e a lso Be11. 1987, 212-213, a od Mo~h.-ing 1973, 376--383. 4
242
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish
lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
Josephus - n Phnr;see? As a teenager, Josephus decided to acquainl himself v,rith the three Je,vish "sects"; the Pharisees, the Sadducees, and the Es..c;enes. He also spen t three years in the d esert with a certain he rmit named Barmus. According to a common understanding of Life 12. Josephus finally decided to join the Pharisees, and the prai ominant view is that he either was a Pharisee, or at least wished (for politica l reaso n.,~) to p resent h im· self as such.s1.a However, his Pharisaic a llegiance is a matter o f discus· sion:m Many sd10la rs have pointed o ut ideological diffe re nces behveen the Jewish \.Var a nd the Judenu AtzliquiOes, bu t it is d eba ted whether the his.. torian 's attitude towa rd the Pharisees changed significan tly in the latter work.sit. In addition to Josephus' statement in Life 12, scholars h ave some* times referred to other issues in o rder to '-'prove" h is a lleged Pharisaic a ffiliation, for example Josephus' above·mentioned exaltation of the Mosaic Law, the inclusion of cxtra~biblical material in his writings, his emp hasL'i o n d ivine providence, a nd h is belief in the resurrection of the dead.r> 17 These arguments h ave a ll been refuted by Steve Mason, \"rho c laims that Josephus' theological outlook may very well be seen as representing
514 See, e.g ... Feldman. 1992. 982. Fran);man ( 1979. 399) identifies Jo..;ephu..c~ as a Pharisee based on his S-tatement il\ Lifi-· 12 See a lso the S-Urvey of the s.cho1a..ly discu..up. MaS~-m. for e)o;.lm ple, maintain..c; ll\olt Jo-sephu..<~' a ltitude hl the Phari~s was Largely negative, see the s urvey in Mason 1991, 18-39, and 18 1-195, 325· 356. See also S..:hwart7. 1990, 170-216, and Bilde 1988, 173191. My supervisor Tord Fornberg susges.t..c~ that Josephus' attitude toward the Ph.l· ri..c;ees may be conn.."Cted to his relalion.c;hip to the different ''sd \OlliS"' with in the Sl'<>up. f ul'lher, thelliou..o; groups in Jewish soc-iety. Afle1· the war, this fraction losL its inRuence ove1• the people. The SUI'\'iving school of Hillel, ho\~Wr, was more mode1•a te and pacifistic. Josephus' more fa \'OI'
4.4 Th~ Judl'OJI Allliquilit'$ by Flaviu.'l Josephus
243
the general je\\rish view of his day. He also refers to studies showing that jooephus' aggadic elaborations of the Bible point to a priestly rather than a Pharisaic in fluen ce.su~ Moreover, because o f our relatively sc1nt knowledge of the Jewish traditions of Josephus' time, it is difficult to make an accurate evaluation of his writings on this point.5l' As wilJ be shown in the following. Josephus appears to have shared the Pharisees' belief in angels as independent personalities, distinct from God.sw However, the belief in individual angels and d emonic spirits was not restricted to this group but a more \Vide spread phcno· menon in Second Temple Judaism.m Differences between Josephus and Hellenistic judaism represented by,~ for example, Philo have also been proposed as indications of his Pharisaic affiliation. One such d ifference is the lack of a teaching on intermediary "hypostases," equivalent to the Philonic 'logos' .522 But, as Mason writes,~" ... it is no longer possible either to distinguish rigidly between 'Palestinian' <1nd ' Hellenistic' o r to equate ' Palestinian' and 'Pharisaic' ... "sn Seth Schwartz concludes his analysis of Josephus' relationship to the Pharisees by stating that in the ]udean At~fiquities he promotes the emerging Rabbinic judaism and the early Rabbis as the post-war Jewish leaders, a group related to, but not identical with, the Pharisaic move* ment."24 Harold Attridge argues that there are no clear connections between the major interpretative themes of the Judeml Anaquith>s and the Phari· saic tradiLion.s2s If we arc to believe Attridge, Josephus' retelling of
51ft Mastln 1 99 1. ~335. 519 ~e a lso Mason 1991. 330-333, and Schw- ml"lle 1. 520 For a survey of the Pharil't!lic "d octrine" of ang,~ls, see Fi1t kel:>tein,. 1929, 2.35-240, in NeuSJl,~r 1990, 217·222. 11le Sadducees did not be-lieve in angel11 oGeJ'dlllrhld (198<1, 186), Allridge app~a s'S to a dhere to the conventional inteJ1>ref.:l li on of Lift! 12: "The account ( . .. J s~rves. to indicate that Jose·
244
4. The Ange l of the Lord - Early Jewish
lnte tpretation..c~ of Genesis
Jewish history bears the imprint of a very personal theological outlook and he emphasizes that there is a d imension of Josephus' a uthorship that cannot be explained as merely an influence o f socio·po1itical cir· cum stances or his need fo r self defense.~" The importance of Josephus' priestly identity has been pointed out by several schola rs. As a priest, Josephus considered h imself a prophet and an inspired interpreter of the Bible, c-apable o f discerning and hence tra n.~mitti ng its true message to his readers:527
4.4.2 Hagar a nd the Angel
Genesis 16 In contrast to the biblical version, in his prelude to the story o f Hagar's encoun ter with the a ngel, Josephus ment ions Abraham's distress caused by his d1ild lessness. Abraham p rays to God for the birth of a son and God promises him offspring . In this context, Josephus declares that it "vas on God's command that S.uah brought Hagar to t-he bed of Abr-aham in order to make her p regn ant. The birth of Ishmael is thus described by Josephus as a n o utcome of a divine initiative. Th is differs from the biblical account, where the idea is solely ascribed to Sarah with Abraham agreeing to .,ocomplish it (Gen 16:1·3). In Josephus' accoun t, Sarah is simply depicted as obedient to God.~11 The transferring
phus m ade .m inhwmed choice in l"lp ling for the Phari~ee.d· ation with that ~;ect, a.<~ well as the p.wlirularl)' favo••.able picture of it, i~; a dtaracteris-tic of Joseph us' later writing. In contrast. the earlie 1• account of the ~eeL<~ in the \Var (2.:119-66) paints a g lowing p iccure of the Es..-o;e.n es. a.<~ the mo.'lt aur.lcrive J...}. Per· hap.<~ that portrBit in War repre..<~enL<~ the e.ll'lier predilectiM s of the h isrori.ll\, who had spent such .a lengthy perilxl with the de..c;ert hermit., although it also serves well the apologetic tendency in the l\-'ar to portr..,y a u thentic JudaLc;m as d is tincc from that lli the l'eVl"lluti onaries."' See al~o Auridge 1984, 22~227. 526 Attridge 1976, 15and 181· 184. 527 See, e.g., Mason 2000b, 549-562. lns tone D1'eWe1' 1992. 185·187, Attridge 1976, 16. Sterling 1992. 2JS.238, Bildc 1988, 189· 19 '1, Fetdm.Bn 1998, 56·62. .-and 2000, 3-4. O n ~eve.rai OtXasions in his writings, Josep hus identifie.<~ himself with the prophet Jere· miah, among o ther b iblical ch.w.lcters. St."e, e.g... Fektman l 992.. 986; 1998, 59, Bnd Ma::von 2000b. 549·550. 528 ..1\tff. 1.18(;.187. See ai!IO Bailey 1987, 159, Franxma1~ 19i9, 139, and Asruwu 198.1), 147. cr., G1'11. Rab. 45.2 whe1-e it L<~ s tated that God was ~peaking through Sarah on this ocC.ls ion.
4.4 Th~ Judl'OJI Allliquilit'$ by Flavius Josephus
245
of the in itiative from Sara h to God is note\vorthy, since josephus o ften tries to dirninish d ivine activity in his retelling o f the Bib le.:o211 Wh en Hagar becomes p regnan t she begins to look down on her mistress. Sara h p un ishes her and Haga r flees, as in the Bible. According to josephus, Hagar put• her case to God: " .. . she p la nned llig ht, being u nable to e nd ure her hardships. a nd she besought God to take pity on her."530 During her escape, Hagar meets a divine messenger: (Ant. 1."189·190) ... But as Sht! (Hagar] went fo rth thn">ug h the w ildemes:=o, au angel of God (tlyytAo~ f)~lo.;) md her, bidding her to retum to her rna~· ters. For she wuuld attain a better l if~ thn)ug:h being se1f-ctmtrol1ed (fc:~r, ind eed, she wa:=> in th1...>$e tn)uble:=o lx~cause ~he had betm thoug htles, and returning: to her masters she o btained pardon. Nut long a fterwards she gave birth to bmaelt>s; someone might r~nder it " heard by God;" bec-.auSt! God had listened tu her tmtreaty.
Strictly speaking, josephus calls the one who meets Hagar in the desert "a divirte a ngel/rnessenger/ilyy£Ao.; 9eio.;." He d oes not say "an angel of the lord/iiyy
529 Am.a1·u 1988. 147, and N.>ldnt.M'I 1998, 20>214. In his r~telling of Genesis 16, Josephus may WI'Y well have been influenced by Cen 21:12 where it L<; explicitly $lolled lltal S.1rah's wish 1~ce i ved d ivine sanction. See Feldman 2006, 370, and Fr.mxman 1979, 138·139. 530 Ani. 1. 188. 531 Also Thacker3)' ll'ans lates iiyyr,\o' (~tlo.; as ·•an <~ngel of \A:Id." See th~ /L"'• vol. IV, r~printed 19i8. According ro the Gm·k·EuglisJ1 Uxiam compiled b)' Liddell and Scott ( 1968, 788), in add ilion ro 'd ivin~·. 9tio' may cdSl) mean: 'of or f1'0m che god(s), belonging or sacred to a god, more than human ..:, ~tc. In A Crt't'k~Eugli'SJI L£xico11 Jo lite Ne-;o TeslfiiiWtll a11d t>tf~er E11fly OtriMiatl lih'f1llur!! ( I~V. and ed. F. W. Dcmker 2000, 446-447) three m.:lin mean· ings al\~ lis ted: I) " ... that whid'l bo.~ il)l'lgs to thl! lt.'llure 01' ~l
246
4. The Ange l of the Lord- Early Je wis h l n te tpretation..c~ of Genesis
Like the author of jubilees, Josephus lacks an equivalent to Gen 16:10, where the biblical messenger speaks in the first person; " I will so greatly multiply your offspring ... " Instead, according to the Judenn Anliquities, the angel o f God promises Hagar that if she obeys God and retum.c; home, her future w n will be prominent, a ruler of the country. l11erc is no mention of the destiny o f Ishmael to beco me ''a wild man," as in Gen 16:12a. TI>e angel appears to regard Hagar's past behavior and flig ht as rebellious, since he assures her that " ... she would attain a better life through being self·oontrolleis parallels the words o f the angel of the lord in Gen 16:9: "Return to your mistress, and submit to her,'' but in contrast to the biblical version, Hagar's own responsibility for her situation is emphasized and the angel in Joseph us' account threat· ens her with the dreadful consequences that "viii happen if she does not return. He gives her a reprimand... but at the same time encourages her and promises that God wil1 take care of her and her son if she is o~ edienu ..n The text is a kind of mo ralizing parcnesis.n-; Josephus' elabo· ration on the speech o f the angel seems to be clearly infl uenced by his "d euteronomistic" perspective mentioned above. josephus hos omitted the biblical d ialogues between the angel and Hagar. He refers to the angefs mes.c.;. _1ge in the third person. It is con· stantly the voice of the narrato r that "we hear"' in the text. In the end we read that Hagar did return, was forgiven and had a son... who was named Ishmael, m eaning ' heard by God' . The name is interpreted by josephus as referring to the conviction that God listened to Hagar's prayer fo r mercy. It is not stated that the angel o f God to ld her to call her son by that name, a clear d ifference compared to the biblical version, see Gcn 16:11; " ... you shall call him Ishmael, for the LORD has given hee
5.12 All i n all, Josephu.!l stresses the in.<~olenre o f Hagoll' and thus puts Sarah in a mo re filVll l'abie ligh t in o:tlmpari.<~l'lll tl) the Bible. See also Fram.:man 1979. 138·139, B.ilile)' 1987, 139, Amaru 1988, 147, and Feldman, 1998, 180, 244. The angel's t>Xho rt.ltion that Hagar "would attain a bette r life tlu'Oug h being self-.(01\lrolled" may be related to Josephus· high e.<~teem o f the Stoic philosophy. See Fe ldma n, 1998, 192-197, 238. 5.13 Cf. l'hito's commmt upon theperin)pe.
4.4 Th~ Judl'OJI Allliquilit'$ by Flavius Josephus
247
logically p roble matic character of the pas.•age."" To josephus, it was an impossible thought that the handma id Hagar could h ave seen Cod and survived. In h is view, the divine emissary must have been an "ordi· nary" angel. \+Ve must a lso remember that Josephus main ly wrot'e fo r non ..Jews, w hich may have infl uenced h is interpreta tions. Perh~'ps he assumed that h is "audience'' \\o'ould have difficulties w ith Gen 16:13·14, so he p referred not to comment upon these verses.53 s
Genesis 21 josephus a lso has a counterpa rt to the o ther biblical story a bo u t Hagar and the angel in his }udeatt Auliquities. As in the Bible* Abraham at first does not want to listen to Sarah and hence sends Haga r an d Ish mael away. It is God 's approva l o f the expulsion that rnakes h im ch~·mge h is mind .s..,. The cou nterp~ut to Gen 21 :1 7~19 is to be found in the Attt. 1.219: But tm m1gd df God f6t:.lo~ t:fyytA<'~J met her n-Jagar) and Utld her o f a s p ring n earby and bad e her to IO<''k after the nu rtun~ uf tht~ ch ild, fo r great bk.>$..;;· inbry; awaited h~r th rt)Ugh the p re'>ervatiun o f Jsmaelu..o;. And she took cou· rage through these prom i~s, an d meeting shepherd.s, esta~d her misfor. tunes because of their att~nti un .
Again, Josephus lite rally refers to the angel as 'a divine messenger', and as in h is rend ering o f Genesis 16 he uses the indefinite form. It is an anonym ous, unspecified divine emissary that Hagar e ncounters. In Gen 21:1 7 we read that " ... Cod hea rd the voice of the boy; and the a ngel of God called to Hagar from heaven ..." But in Josephus' version, the di· v ine messenger meels Hagar, p robab ly o n earth, in the desert, compare Cen 16:7. Al~1o ugh occording to the Bible, the a ngel calls to Hagar from heaven, it is a kind of " meeting". In the Bible, the ange l's intervent ion is described as God's response to Ishmael's crying.s.l7 This is not me n·
5..14 Ao; stated alx)\'e in fh~ illlroducticm, Josephus usu.lil}' tries hl omit thetlklgic.l l J>I'O~ l~ms in his r~nd e••i11g of lhe Bible.. See Peldmlu\, 1992.. 987, and 1998. 164· 171. 53.1)
536
Thi.c; m ay p1'0bably havt> been the case even for jewish reade rs. Jos~phu..'l does not render God's OOIW~rsarion with Abraham in Gen 21:12·13, bul simpl)• write$ that "... later, for (".od alc;o approved of the things d~c•-e~d by Sa•·ra, having been persuad~d. he IMnded O\'et lsmaelos ... ·· )Ani. 1.217]. See also f.eldnMn.
1998, 250. 5'37 ACCO(ding to C'.en 21: 16, in the ,._rr Haga•· is the on~ \\•ho cries, but in the LXX It L<~ Ishmael. a r~ndering lhBl s~~m..o; lobe more logical becau..c:~ il is st.lted in verse I7 in both versil)l'l..<: liM I it was the voice o f 1J1eboy lha l God he,lrd.
248
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewis h lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
tioned in the ]udeau Auliquities, a fact that Feldma n explains as a n at· temp t by Josephus to p rotect Abraham from charges of pitilcssnes..-;.5.!11 There are stylistic d iffe re nces between the two versions. Josephus has dlosen to simply summarize Lh e conte nt of the message o f the a n· gel to Hag ar. As in his rewriting of Gen 16:7-14, he has omitted the d irect speech of the biblical story. The a ngel of God says to Hagar in Gen 21 :18; ·• ... for /will make a great nation o f him (Ishmael)." josephus simp ly states that " ... grea t bles.,c;;ings awaited her through the preserva .. tion of Isrnaelos."53'J The ambivalence between the angel and G
5.)8 Feldman 1998, 244-245. 5.39 According to Feldman ( 1998, 254}, JO$tphus' omillillg or the angel' s promise to make Js hmaei a sl\~.lt lt Btion was prob~tbly pl)liticalty mori vated. 540 S..~e all)() Feldman 1998, 169, and 1992. 987. 541 Feldma!l 1998,251. 542 Cf... Gen 2 1:17 and A11t. I. 219. see ablWe. 543 ThLc; is bul one of ntany examples of JclSephus rationalizing tendency ill his rewriting of the biblical accounts, see Feldman 199$, 205-214, 249·252. and Bet-z, 1987,212-213. However, another explana tion of the presence of the s hepherds has been pmpl'l~Sed
4.4 Th~ Judl'OJI Allliquilit'$ by Flavius Josephus
249
Conclu ding Remarks It seems a p parent that Josephus interpreted the d ivine mcs.c;cngers of
both Genesis 16 and 21 as "ordinary" angels, o f no specific significance. josephus has chosen to omit everything in the biblical texts that imp lies that the angel might be identical with God, e.g., the angel's direct speech in the first person in Ce n 16:10 and 21:18, and the problematic verses Gen 16:13·14. The mes.,c;;cngers a re d early d istinct fro m God Hi mself b ut talking on His behalf. josephus most certain ly considered the biblical ambivalence between God and the angel in these texts a theologica.l problem, a nd he thus chose to erase this a mbiguity in his rendering of the narratives.
4.4.3 josephus' Aqedah a nd His Version o f Genesis 24 The Aqedah Josephus rnakes a q uite exte nsive elaboration o f the Aqedahw in Atll. 1.222·236. However, as stated in the text a nalysis in chapter 3, the main ch a racters in early Jewish exegesis of the na rra tive a re generally Abra· ham and Isaac, not the angel of the Lord, a nd this also applies to jose· p h us' version. Since this thesis deals with concepts of God a nd angelology, I \ Viii focus my analysis on these parts of Josephus' rendering of Gen 22:1·19. Josephus begins his version of the pericope by transforming God's short appeal to Abraham in Ce n 22:1 ·2 in to a real th eQphany; Cod a p· pears to Ab ra ham a nd remind s h im of all the be nefits He has g iven h im, of which Isaac is the supreme gift (Ant. 1.223-224) ... He (Abraham] attained thLs [his son Isaac::),(() be s ure, by the will of Cud, w ho. w i$hing to make trial uf hi$ piety toward HimSt?1(, appeart!d to him and aftt~r enumerating all the things that He had g ranted, how He had made him stronger than his enemies and how hi! had his present happiness and his son L"-
by Fram:ma1' {1979, 155). According hl him. it Lo; po.~sibl e hl "find"' j l~ phus' she~ herds in tu\ alternate r~ading of the Hebrew text in Gen 2 1:19. .544 J u.o;e th~ te1·m ' Aq«.l, 90.
250
4. The Ange l of the Lord - Early Jewis h lntetp retation..c~ of Genesis
offering. Pur thus h~ would d e mon.'~lTate his piety toward Himself if he va· Jued what was pl~a..,-ing to Cod abuve the p r~servation of his child.
Josephus' implied message is that because Abraham owed all his bene-fits to the divine be nevolence, God, as the giver o f the gifts, also has the right to w ithdraw them, hence justifying t he test.-5-t> Abraham's reaction to the d ivine commandme nt is that" . .. nothing would justify d isobedience to God and that in everything he must submit to His will, since all that befell His favo ured ones w.1s ordained by His providence ...",5-16 an insertion that very well mirrors Josephus' own conviction.~' Abraham thus travels to Mou nt Moriah together with Isaac and two servants in o rder to obey God's bidding.~" \+Vhen the altar has been prepared, Abraham d irects a long speech to his son and te lls him that he is the intended sacrificial victim. The consensus is tha t since Isaac's birth was a d ivine miracJc, God has the right to reclaim his life. Isaac was born supernaturally, so his death will equally not be a natural one.st-t Jn contrast to the Rabbinic e laborat ion of the Aqedah, josephus' Abraham does not make any appeal to God.'"' Isaac. being 25 years old , receives Abraham's words with joy. He con ... siders it an honor to die such a death and rushes to the altar.5.$1 Isaac's willingness to be sacrificed is depicted by Josephus as a n act of great virtue ..m He is a prototype for Jc\~t.rish marty rdom.m According to josephus, it was God Himself who prevented Abrn· ham fro m completing the sacrifice of Isaac, no a ngel being mentioned: (A"t. 1.23.1-234J And the deed would have been done if Cod had not stood in th~ way. (..:iw btQtlxOq TO EQyOv 1-n) U't£hn:u.; t j.l71Ubf:Jv TO U Ot:uiJI For He ca11ed upon Habnml<)S by na me. preYenting h im fro m the s laughter of the child . Fur He said that He had decrt>ed tht! slaughter of his child not be-
cause He hmg~d fur human blood, nur had H~ made him his father wish· ing tu d~ prive him of his son with such lmpi ~ty. but being willing to tL~t his attitude, to St>e whether, if commanded. he would ubey such injunctions. But having learned the enthusias m and the high d egr~e of his piety,
545 See also Nie hoff 1996,36, Feldman 1998, 252, and 2000,86. S.16 A11t. 1.225, Englis.h n ansl.ltion TI1ackeray in }t'li>t:p/uts, vol. IV, the LCL... reprin!ed
1978. 547 See Niehoff 1996,36-37, and Feld m.a.n 2000a, 87.
548 Ant. 1.22.5--227. 5<19 A11t. 1.~2.'H. 550 Cf., Gm. Rab. 56. 10 a!ld the Pillestinia.n Tarsum$ to Gen 22: 14. See a lso Feldman 2000a. 90. 551 ..1\tft. 1.232. 552 Alit. 1 .~232. 5!>3 See F~l dman 2000a, 88·92.
4.4 Th~ Judl'OJI Allliquilit'$ by Flaviu.'l Josephus
251
He said that he t<'J<)k plea.s u re in what he had offered him and that l-Ie d oomed it proper that he and his race would nu t fall short of receh•ing every C<)nSideration, and that his son would be very long-lived and ha\•ing: lived happily '"'Ould bequeath to his virtUl)US and legitimate children a great realm.
As shown above, Josephus often prefers to let God replace angels in his paraphrase o f the Bible. The absence of the a ngel may thus be a resu lt of his 1'dcmythologizing" effort.554 ln the Bible, the a ngelic interfe rence is expressec.i by a heavenly voice_. calling from above. The su bstitu tion of God for the angel thus has no a nthropomorphic implications. Moreover, since it was God in the firs t p lace w ho commanded Abraham to offer his son, it is logica l that it is God who in terferes a nd saves ls..1ac.56~ Another explanation is that Josephus considered the Aqedah such a n important event that it must have been God in person v,•ho prevented Abraham from offering Isaac..~;;, It is a lso worth noting that in josephus' version, the two heavenly in tervent ions are combined in to one)l-57 Moreover, josephus emphasizes that the God of Israel does not find p leasure in human sacrifice; it was not a cra ving for hu man blood that mad e God command Abrah am to o ffer his son; it v~,ras "just'' a test. According to Feldman, Josephus' intention is to stress the d iffe rence be-tween hu man sacrifice among the pagan s a nd the Aqed ah.558 In cont rast to many o ther e arly Jewish interpretations of the pericope, Jose-p hus does not d elve into the problem of God's omniscien ce in re lation· ship to His testing of A b raham .:;~ ln. the same way as in the biblical account, Isaac is thus spared and a ram takes his place on the alta r: (Ant. 1.236] ... Having said tl-u.~ things, (;c)l/lm>ught ftJrtJr a rmu fmm tJbscu rity for thr.m IAbraham and Isaac] fM the SilCTifice ...
According to Feldman, it is implied in the Bible that it was the angel w ho supplied Abraham with the sacrificial substitu te, since it is th e angel who is spe..1king in Gen 22:11 . In contrast to the Bible, however, Josephus explicitly states that it was God w ho sho,ved Abraham and Isaac the ra mi God b rought it forth from obscu rity. He a lso omitc; to say
554
~e
al'>o Feldman 1998, 212·213, and Bultmann, e.g., New
Tl'Siam~Jll
aud Mytftc>I•>$Y
1tml ollttr Ba~ic 1Nrifillg:>, 1984.
555 Cl., Gen22: 1 and Anl. l.223·224quoted above. Se~ als.o Feld man 2000a, 92. 5S7 Ct.. Gen 22:11· 12. 15· 18, 1\~Sp\~cli \'ely Ani. 1. 234·235. ln contrilst to the Bib l~. the divine promis~s ar~ thus made to Abraham before the appei11'ance l')f the ram. See a l· so Franxman 1979. 161·162. 55R Fe ld man 1998, lM-285, and 2000, 92-93. 559 Cf., A11t. 1. 233·234, quoted above and . e .s .. }ul•. 18.16: Ge11. Rifb. 56"1)·8.
556
252
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetp retation..c~ of Genesis
that it was caught in a thickel by its honts. Feldman argues that in this way Josephus wanted to imply that the animal had been there all the time but merely hidden from sight; the sudden appearance of the ram would otherwise have seemed too miraculous for his Hellenistic read· ers.!iH> There is no dear distinction in the Bible between God and the angel in this biblical context. The ram is given by God"" 1 but its arrival is not necessarily supernatural.~ It is~ however, de.u that in Josephus' ren... dering o f the Aqedah, the o nly heavenly actor is God Himself. The Wooing of Rebekah ln At1l. 1.242·256 Josephus refers to the guidance of God and the impor· tance of prayer in his retelling of the servant's match· making tTip in Genesis 24, but he d oes not mention the angel. Another important dif· ference between Josephus' accou nt and the biblical story is that, according to Josephus, Rebekah was appoin ted frorn the o utset by Abrah~'lm as the future wife of I saac.~ See, for example, Ant. 1.245: Therefo re. he (the servantJ prayed God that Rebttkka, f()r wooing whom fo r his $un Habramos had dispatched him, if this marriage was destined to be contracted in accordance with his intention, should be fou nd among them (the maiden..; at the weiJ) and should be ri!COgnized by her offering him a drink when he r~u ested it. whereas the others refused.[Cf. Cen 24:.12··14)
As in the Bible, Rebekah meets him at the "veil and personifies the an... swer to his prayer; (Aut. 1.249) ... o n hearing these words. M ftheser.•anfl b()th n~juiced at the things that had happt?ned and at the word.; that had been said s poken,. See· ing that God was so dearly supporting his jo urney ... (cf.• Gen 24:2(~28]
Josephus thus refrains from mentioning the angel but he emphasizes the theme of divine provid ence.
560 Feldman 1998,252. acrificial substirute, i.e .. the r.ml. in hi$ name-giving of the pia~.
o•·
562 cr... Gen 22:11·14. 563 Seeals.o Franxm.an., 1979, 165-168, cmd
J~Jdnwn200tl3, 97·98.
4.4 Th~ fudl'r1Jl A111iqui!ies by Flavius Josephus
253
Conclu ding Remarks The absence of the a ngel in Josephus' version o f Genesis 24 may be d ue to the fac t that h is p resence is not a n important facto r in the biblical sto ry, since it is only me ntioned twice.~ In contrast to the angels in Genesis 16 and 21, the a ngel of Genesis 24 does not speak. The a ngel is not a main characte r; the story stands w ithout it. Because of h is rationa.. lizing tendencies Josephus prefers to delete it from h is na rra tive, in the same v,.ray as in h is rende ring o f the binding of l~aa c.Y>.~ As shm\'ll. above, apart from his wish to "demythologize" the bibli· cal stories, Josephus' decision to omit the angel in his version o f the Aqedah may be based on additional reasons. On e example is the logical sequence of the sto ry; in the Bible, it was GOti in person w ho ordered Abraham to sa.crifice his son and therefore Josephus transfers the res~ cue of Isaac to Him. Th e story needs no rnore than one heave nly actor. Josephus evidently prefers to have the same divine/heaven ly ..'tctor throughout his na rratives, oornpare his re nderings of Gen 16:7· 14 and 21:1 7·21, \\1here it is the angel w ho cons tantly add res..-c;es Hagar. The biblical ambivalence between God and the angel has disappeared in josephus' versions of the pericopes.
4.4.4 jacob and the Angel jacob's Dream at Bethel Josephus interprets the messengers/angels o f God [LXX: oi i\yyt:Aot t oU 9 toU] whom Jacob saw in his dream ascending a nd descending o n the ladder as O~a.;.. whatever tha t may be: (Ant. 1.279-284) ... b ut he [Jaa)b) took up his q uarteni in the op('n air. placing his h ead o n Sh)ne.s collected by him, and he saw the foll owing vision which a p pea rted to him in h if.i sloop (..-:t:'i -rmn lm)\' Kt.nit ; oU; Unvm~o,; ll4•tv t'_.(~ 11t1QtUJTtllUXV (.UJ.tffl) ft $£'Cmed tO him fibOtEv) that he $aW a )add e r reaching from earth to heaven, and down it he saw ;1jsious that luid a fonn dcsc.mtling more tmtf$.cnucly tluru is ftmnil flmong m t!ll (..:ni b i aim]; Ot!'t~ K£n unJ(JU~ vq.nlt'ITt:QUV ~ J\£nt\ dvflt,x.Jnuu t~Um v LX<.nXm;J. An d Jast of al1. a b<)V€ it, G<xl, f1ppenriug cf(:tlrly to him, ca ll t~d h im by name and spoke the fl>l lowing words: "lakobo.s, y uu who are th e offspring of a gol)d father and grandfa ther who achievt~d g lory fo r his great virtue, it was not fitting fo r
564 565
~e G~n 2-1:7, 40. ~e a lso Feldman..
1998, 249-251.
254
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish l n tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
you to be d iset')u ragcd at your prest~t circumstance,:; b ut It) hu~ fo r better things. For, indeed, an abund ant pre-Sence o f great bk-ssings in every re· Spt?ct will await you by ''irtue uf my as,:;istante. For I Jed Habramos hither from Mesopotamia when he was b~ing d riven out by his kinsmen, and made your fa the r prosperuus . I s hall allot tu you a destiny no le$s than theirS. And taking courage, theref<>re, proceed on your way availing yt'>ur· self o f me as )'Our aSet)rt ( ... )and good children will be born to yt)U, and their multitude will be beyond number [....) But do not ~ apprehensive of any danger nor fl!ar the multitude uf tuils, ~ inc.-e I am exerting my pn w i· d ence uver the thing.;;; that will be done by you lx;,th at present and, fa r more, in future matters." Now God pred icted the.'*" things tu lakolx)S. And he, being highly p1tmsed with the viSil)nS (tc.:t,x,._.i vm~J and promises. b rightened up the s tones, sinoo a predictitm uf $0 man)' blessings had b~n made upon them; and he mad e a vow to sacri fice upun them ...
Thackeray translates josephus' d escription o f Jacob's nightly vision d ifferently: ... l-Ie Uact>bj lhougM that he saw a ladder( ...] dmvn whkh were d L~Cend · ing plumtonL'i (if mtflm• mon• august limn that of m6rfllls? and abuve it last of aU plainly visible to him W
Th e Creek word OtfJru:;: may be translated as 'appearances', ~visions', ' phantoms' or 'apparitions'.r.r.r It is noteworthy that these phantoms a re only said to d escend but not ascend back to heaven. According to Feld man, the reason may be that in josephus' mind a ngels cannot be said to ascend from earth to heaven p rior to their descent from hea· ven.!1r.." Moreover, josephus points out that it only seemed to Jacob that he saw the he~wen ly ladder. Feldman sees this as yet an additional ex· ample o f Josephus' rationalization of the biblical stories, and he also explains Joseph us' ide ntification of the angels as ' phantoms of nature' as a result o f this tendency.!o&.l I agree that visions/apparitions/phan to ms may be less concrete t-han angels, ,m d Josephus' statement that Jacob o nly tlmugill he saw them descending o n the lad der emphasizes the imaginary character of the vision. Bu t even in the biblical version.. the revelation is depicted as a
~e his tl'ilnsl.l tion in /05t'J1IIIlS, Vlll. IV. LCL.. rep••inted in 19iS, Ant. 1.279. Whi.<~ton (new upd.lted edition. 1987, Aut. 1.279, p . 47) has yet o~~ nolher tran.<~lation of Jose· phus' version of Jacob'.<~ 1'evela tion: " At w hich time he saw in his sleep such a vision stcmding by him:- he-aven.,. and pe1'SOns d escending upon the ladde r llt.ll seemed more excellent than human: and at Last God himself stood abO\•e it. and was plainl)' visible to him . .. ,. 567 Feldman 2!XX)a, 109. See nlso Liddell .md Scott t96H, 1282·1283. 568 Fe ldman 2<Xnl, 109. 569 Fe ldman 2000a, 109, a nd 1998, 2 12. In his Cllmmenhlr)' to the }t1dtvm AutiquiJi~>s, Feldman seems in fhis case hl be is~fl uenced by Thacke.ray·s trmlslalion.
566
4.4 Th~ fudl'r1Jl A111iqui!ies by Flavius Josephus
255
and thus less concrete than a real even t ~' Is it really only Jose· phus' attempt to rationalize the biblical narrative that may explain his alterations of jacob's vision of the lad der and its angels at Bethel? This question needs fur ther consid eration, even though it is not the main issue in the present investigation. Could it be that Josephus' interpretation o f the angels as ' phantoms of nature' is inspired by Greek mythology? There are rnany o ther ex· amples "'"here 'phantoms' or 'specters' replace angels in Josephus' ren.. dering o f the Bible. However, in these cases he uses the synonyrnous designation cptiv-caaf..laln rather than 0\jJu~, e.g., his versions of the ap pearance of the angel o f the Lord to G ideon (At1l. 5.213-214, cf., jud g 6:11·24) and his rend ering of the angelic visitation to Manoah's wife (Ant. 5.277-285, cf., judges 13). We may also mention Josephus' renderings of Gen 32:1 ·2 .m d vv. 22·32, see belm"-'.572 To retum to his account of Gen 28:10·22, the \'isions/phantoms on the ladder do not play any significa nt ro le in Jacob's dream vision. Josephus makes no subsequent cornment about their presence. The importance of the drearn lies in the message that Jacob receives from God. In contrast to Philo, Josephus shows no hesitation in claim.. in.g that Jacob in his vision actually saw God Hirnself; God is described as standing above the ladder, plainly visible to jacob. God is depicted as the Master of all creation, standing above 'the apparitions/the phan· toms o f nature'.
dream
a!SI) Gnuse ( 1996, 149) n•ho writes: NTh~ \:pres..~ion common to visual symbolic d 1-eams (.'\111. 1.279). Btl! an auditor}' a..<>pect i..; de.wly J>l'l':sent, for God ·canoo· (... )and spoke a ratllel' long. mes<>age 1••• ). llle oontent of the message is charact~rislic of auditory me.o;!i.lge d 1-eams with its emphasis on d i\·ine di1-ection and pre.o;~nce. Tile dr~am combines elements of the auditory message dream and the visual symbl"llk dream, but this resuiiS from the presence of both mode..<> in the original bibltcaJ h"Xt.N 571 Aoo..lrding to lidd~ll and Scoll (1968. 19 16), the word cj)c't\•mopa has the me-aningt~ 'apparition', ' phantom', ·\'ision', and 'd re<~ m', etc. In A Gud:~Euglis}l trA·kmr to llle Nt>w T1'-St.tmml tmd e>lltt·r Ea,ly Cluistimr Lilemlt~re (rev. <~.od ed. Dankt>l' 2CXX>. 846,) we find th e t.••anslation..; 'apparition' and 'gh ost' as vtell as ref~ren ce.o; to (among others) M• appears !hilt Josephus identifies the hea\•enly \'isitm- as God Hint.c;elf. Sl-"t' also the comme nla•y on Aul. 5.277-2$4 by Bress 2005, 69-71: 2007, 528. 532, and note 25 on the !.tsl m~ntioned page. SiO
Se~
256
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewis h lntetp retation..c~ of Genesis
In contrast to the biblical version of the d ream, Josephus omits God's introducing o f Hirnself as "the God o f Abraham your father and the God of Isaac" (Gen 28:13). Perhaps josephus wanted to a void his readers' possible as.•umption o f potential polytheism among the pa· triarchs, since God's self· iden tification might suggest His need to dis· tinguish H imself from o ther deities.!•;.:; Another reason may be that he wished to omit sud l a ~'na tiona listic" statement. As mentioned in the introduction, Josephus has a universalistic perspet:tive in his retelling of the Bible; the God o f Israel is also the God of all humankind. The dream is interpreted as a p rediction o f the fu ture destiny of Ja· cob and his descendants. Bu t whatever happens, Cod promises jacob to watch over a nd protect him. Josephus then goes o n to relate Jacob's reaction to the revelation. He is described as overjoye
Th e Commission to Retum In contrast to Philo, Josephus does not comment on the appearance of the a ngel of the Lord to Jacob in Gen 31:10·13. H is reason may be that he found it difficult that in the Bible it is · ~, e a ngel o f God· who talks to jacob and identifies h imself as 'the God of Bethel' . We have seen before that Josephus tends to avoid such theological problerns.57to Josephus simpl}' states in Au/. 1.309 that after 20 years in the service of Laban Jacob decided to leave him in secret Nothing is said about whether or not jacob's d ecision \Vas based on God's command. God is not mentioned here by Josephu s.
573 SeeGnlL<;e, 1996,1•19. 574 Ant. I. 284. In contrast lo the Bible, ]osephw1 does nol mention ja<:llh's fe.w ful reac· tion to the d ream, and he al-.o omits Jaoob's l'l'fe•~nce 10 God in the biblical1e)(t, d . Gen28: 1 ~ 1 7.
575 Ant. 1.284. TI1ackeray (fose·J1Ims, vol. IV, LCl.. rep••inted 1978, 139) translate$ fh:it.l tmia as 'God's heart !)tol\e.' 576 Gnuse ( 1996, 150), on the othe•· hand, suggesL<; that J06ephus chose to omi! Jacob's dream " .. . beCIUL'te it a lludes to the s heep .,....hich were produced by 'mttg:k" in the mnti•' S process. Josephus omits the a, 116.
4.4 Th~ Judl'OJI Allliquilit'$ by Flavius Josephus
257
On the other hand, Josephus has an expanded version of God's aP"' pea ranee to Laban in a dream, warning him not to act rashly toward his nephew and son ..in ..Jaw..m
The Battle at the Ford o f Jabbok Whereas Lhc Bible initially d esignates the opponent of Jacob as 'a man'!'W11 w ho later in the story gives him the new name Israel, because he has striven with God and with }mmatzs and has prevailed;m Josephus at first calls Jacob's adversa.ry 'mz npparUion' '"'hom he subsequently iden... tifics as 'a divine at~gel/an angel of God'. See At1t. 1.331 -334:'"" . .. And when the)' had crossed a certain tommt called Jabacchus, lakubos, ha\•ing been left behind, tmcountered Olt (lppnrifilm,S8I rtP£wTcif1~l(Y Tt joice in wh at had occurred and n ut to su ppos~ that it was a small matter h) prevail, b ut that he had d efeaMd a tiivim~ angel [Otiov ityytAovJ5~tl and to consider this a symbo l t)f gr eat future blessings tu come and an a:=osu ranc~ that his race would never be extinguished an d that his pn)geny wo u ld n ever disappear and that no man would be superior tu him in j:jfrength. And he bade him to take the name of Israel. And this sig:nifie..o;, in the languaJ;e o f tht! Hebrt!WS, the (Jpponeul of nn fmgcl of Gm'/ l•<'>v Uv;to;ci-tt'Jv UyytAcoJ 6a>UJ. Now he p red icted these things at the requt.>St u f lakubos. Fur, pt?r<."eiving that he was ll mt'$$.rnger of Gmt {UyytA<w tlvcn e~oVJ , he {Jakubus] entreated him to sibonify wh at fate he would have. And the appuritiOtl {q>Uvta<J!la),S~t~ having .said this, va· nished. And Jakobo.s, pleased with thi:=o, called the place Phanouelus, which :=oignifies "the filCL of Coti.N And because in the battll.'? ht! had suffered pain in the bmad tendon buth he himself abstained fr<>m eating it an d because of h im neither is it permitted tu us [the )tw.·s) to eat it.
.4111. 1.3 12 313. d ., Get\ 31:24. Set' Bl<~o Gnuse 1996. !50·15 1. C.en 32:24. Tile LXX has he1~ 1\\'(~gc.mo.;:. MT {Gen 32.'25) has wx. Se~ c~n 32:28. r..rr: ("'..en32:29. See
577 578 579 580 581 5.1)2
4
4
4
258
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish ln tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
As in his description of the angelic visitors to Gideon and Manoah's wife in Judges chapters 6 and 13, Josephus ernploys the peculiar desig· nation <j>avmapo., 'phantom/apparition/spectre' for the opponent o f Jacob. Likev~.rise, according to the Bible, the angelic encounter which Jacob is said to have had on his way to Canaan (Gen 32:1 ·2) is described by Josephus in Ant. 1.325 as Jacob " ... lmd visions [cpavtaafl<"<> auvnUyxaviv] whid1 inspired him with good hopes for the fu ture ... ":>~~s By the use o f the same tenn, Josephus appears to connect the two passages.31SU Feldman tTan.c;lates the same passage slig htly differen tly: '' ... visions presented themselves that suggested good hopes for the fu. ture ..." In both o f these translations, the visions are unspecified and d o not necessarily refer to angelic beings that Jacob met. They might just as well denote some other kind of (more abstract) revelation(s). However, Robert Hayward understands the passage more con· cretely; on his way to Canaan Jacob ent·ouutered some plwutasms, to use his expression. On the basis o f the connection betv~.reen the two stories and this more literal in terpretation of Atlt. 1.325, Hayward suggests that josephus may have intended to imply that the phantom Jacob foug ht at the ford o f Jabbok was one he had met previously. These p hantoms had thus been \Vith the patriarch for some time, and this may hence explain w hy Josephus refrains from mentioning that Jacob was alone at the ford of Jabbok.ID This interpretation, however, seems fa r· fetched. Tile designation cf>c.\vtaa lla 'phantom/apparition/spectre' is un... usual in Jewish \"-'ritings. The word is nowhere used in the LXX Penta.. teuch and it is only to be fo und in the Codex Alexand rinus in Job 20:8; Jsa 28:7, and \·Vis 17:14/15, denoting visions of a negative d 1 aracter.~~~ Hayward points o ut that by his use o f this expression Josephus leaves
SS5 Ant. I. 325. Tl \.ilcke •·<~y's c:mnl)lation in f(~:>e!pfms, vol. IV. lCl. •oeprinted 1978, 157. Cf., Josephus' d epiction ,.,r the angels tha t jMob (thought) he $iwl on the ladder in his dream at Bethel. 586 I.e., Gen 32: 1-2 and vv. 22 32. 587 H.1yward 200S, 2.10. 588 See A C.mmrdmlcc 111 tlte St·plt•agiiiJ. second edilion (ed. Hatch and RedfMlh), 1998, 1-12-1. See a iSQ Ha>•ward 200.r;, 232. ln Josephus' writings. the wo1·d isfl War 3.353, 5.381, Aut . t.325, 1.33 1, 1.333, 2.82, 3.62, 5.21.). 5.277, and 10.272. S..~e A Complete Coucoulmtcc ro Fl•mius jf&'f}ltus, vol. IV (ed. Rengstotl'), 1983, 279. "Ow negative connotation of the word in LXX may imply tha i it i<~ a hoe:tile, dem-onic oul gel whom jacob encounter$ at Jabbok. Howeve1•, we have seen that josephus. for example, also empfoys this word in his rendering of the angelic visitation to Manoah and his wife, as well a.! sud l an inferpretation. 4
4
4
4.4 Th~ fudl'r1Jl A11liquilies by Flavius Josephus
259
the jewish discourse and steps into the world of Greek philosophy. According to him: The word
HaY'"mrd pointe;: o ut that Josephus has transfo nned the biblica.l narra.. tive into a prophetic vision, probably inspired by Gen 35:9-15/ioo where Jacob's change of name to l~rae l is connected to a d ivine oracle.""1 \'Vhereas in the Bible, Jacob's combatant blesses him in the end, josephus omill) the blessing;.m the phantom's fu nction in the Judean Auliquities is instead to foretell the future destiny of Jacob and his descendants. In josephus' version, the prediction of the indesLTuctibility of Israel becomes the main message of the narrative.S\13 Besides the absence of the bles.sing of jacob, there are also many other items in the bibJical sto ry that Josephus has o mitted in his rendering of il. For example, in the Judemt Anliquities, the arrival of the d awn is not connected to the departure of the phan tom/angel.»~ The daybreak is nmvhere mentioned by Josephus. In his version, the battle ap.. pears much shorter than in the Bible; jacob certainly d id not fight all night long. Nor does josephus directly mention that jacob's adversary during the fight hit him on the hip socket,SOJ5 an omission that makes the battle lose some of its ooncretenes..c;. It is not u ntil the end of the story that he alludes to this detail.r>'H> josephus has also removed all direct speed l in his aa:ount. In sum, compared to the biblical o riginal, Josephus' narrative of jacob's experience at the ford of Jabbok appears to be more visionary in character, his use of the term cj>dvtaalla being a
589 HaywMd 2005. 2.12. 590 Hayward 2005, 221, 228·230, 234. 591 In (he context where we expect hl find it. thLc; the-ophally is omillt.>.d by Jnsephus. see Ani. 1.3-:.IJ-342. In addition to the divine orad~ in Cen 35:9-B, the prediction of th~ phantom in Josephus' account of Gen 32:22-32 also appears (O be inspired by Clxf s promises given to Jacob in his drenm at B~thel. i.e ... Cen 28:10-22. See alc;o Hayward 2005, 230, 234. 592 Aaording to Ha)'\'lard (2005, 238) the reason for the omission of the ble.c;sing was n~l ce•·tainly bec-ause Jacob had shown himself to beth~ angel's/ph.mtom's superillr, w hich made it illogical for his defeated combat.an t to bless him. 593 Se~ also H.aywa1\J 2005, 226-235. However, it is of course ptlSSi bl~ to interpM th~ phantom/angel's p1-ediction of Jactlb·s and his descenda!lt$' future s ucces.!i as a form of bleS.!Iing:. 594 Cf.. C'.en 32:24, 26, 3 1. 595 cr.. C'.en 32:25. 596 Ani. 1.334, d. G~n 32:32. St.>e alc;o Haywa1'<1 2005. 225-228.
260
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
main reason.w lt is also because of Josephus' employment of this word that Robert K Gnuse includes the story in his analysis o f dreams and dream reports in the writings of Josephus: Most likely we are not read ing a dream report in this te.xt, at leas t not like the other d ream report!; reCl)rded by Joseph us. But its inclusion is warranted in o ur list because o f this use (lf the word in a m ost u nusual fashi(>n fo r typical C n~ek d ream image.-; when it wre.o~tl e.o; with Jacob.9JS
But josephus also refers to Jacob's opponent as a d ivine angel/an angel of Goct.m \.Yhereas in the Bible, jacob's combatant d oes not want to reveal his name, he openly discloses his identity in A til. 1.332-333: And it (the phan tom J, indeed, employed speech and words with him Oa· cob ~ urging him to rejoice in wh at had c:x:curred and no t suppc.)st? that it was a s matJ matter to p revail, but that he had d efeated a div ine angel and to cc.lnsid~r this a S)•mbol uf great future blt?S.
In the Bible, the opponent's iden tity remains a mystery but it is hinted at in the rne,'lning of jacob's new name Israel:"... for you have striven with GOO and with h umans, and have prevailed"fl¢11 as well as in the name Jacob gives the site of the battle, see below. In Josephus' interpre· tation of the narrative, the narne Israel signifies the opponent of au nngel of God, not an opponent of God in person."" Josephus emph.1sizcs that the patriarch has not only striven with no Jess than an angel b ut has
597 Jo.ooephus' des.criplion M the departu1-e of the <jlllv·mo~o also underscores the imagi· nary character of lhe event: And the Bppal'ition, having said th i$. v.mi..;hed:" IAnt. 1.333). See also Begs: 2007, 534. 598 Gnuse 1996, 152. .599 Cf... }OlOephu..
314-3"15. 600 Cf... Gen 32:29: "Then Jacob asked him, ' Pie.1se rell m e your name. Bul he said, ' Wh>' do you ask my I'Uime?' A.nd there he blessed him."' 601 Gen 32:28. 602 See Aul. 1.333 tluoted .1bLwe. The identification of jacob's comba~ant as om 31\gel is al.;o well ath~sled in other early jewis h sources, for example, in one 1-eading in lhe LXX, the Targums, and the Ptayr-r of foseJJ!r. J~phus ma)' have been inJiu enced b)' the tr.-.dilional jewish interpretation. See also Hayward 2005, 2.)1 236. 4
4.4 Th~ Judl'OJI Allliquilit'$ by Flavius Josephus
261
also shown himself to be h is superior. The victory is a sign/symbol of great fu ture blessings.r.cn According to Feld man, Josephus uses the d esignation d.yyu\o.; in ord er to retain the ambiguity of the b iblical text, since the Greek word bears the meaning of both 'messenger' a nd 'angel'.oo.~ In the Bible, how· ever,.. the opponent is never explicitly called " a me~c.;enger" or "angeJ"6us but Jacob exclaims in the e nd : " ... I have sem God jnfe to face, a nd yet my life is p reserved/' hence the place~namc Penuel.~ Josephus renders the meaning of Penuel as ' the face of God' bu t he omits to explain the etymology o f the name, p resu mably in o rder to avoid the anthropo · morphism o f seeing God face to face.ftCI7 josephus simply leaves it to the reader to figu re out the connection behveen the p lace name and jacob's encoun te r w ith the ph~1ntom/angeJ..6011
The Retum to Bethel In contrast to Philo, Josephus provid es an accoun t of Jacob's return to Bethel: IAnt. 1.341-342] And God, approaching lakobos, whu had been stricken w ith c()nStematiun at the en0m1ity of the det1d::> and , ..·as ang ry w ith his St)ns, (allud ing t() the epiS<·x te t unceming Dinah, Gene.sis 34], bad e him ha,•e courage, and p urifying hi$ tent.:; f() offer th~ sacrifice.s that he had vow~..-'d when he first departed to Me.sc:>potamia u pon the vision uf his d ream. Therefore, while he \Vas purifying those whn were following. he came uJ>(m th~ gods of l abanos.• f()r he did no t know that they had been stolti!l by Rachela, and he hid them in Sikima (... ] and departing fn)m there he sacrificed in Baithe1oi (Bethel), w hen~ he beheld the d ream w hile he was going previous ly to Mesopotamia.
The dream spoken about is, o f course, Jacob's nightly vision at BetheJ.61"' In the same v,,1ay as in the Biblical version, Josephus states that God exhorted Jacob to fulfill the vm..,, he once rnade in Bethel, comp are Gcn 28:20·22 a nd Anl.1 .284. As usua l, Josephus has simplified the narrative. In the Bible, God says lo Jacob:
603 See a lso Hayward 2005, 23 1-236. 604 Feld man 1998,328,and 2000,121.
605 A,. stated previously. the design.ation ' man' in the Bible sometimes Ius the implied meal\ing of' angel' and this may lie behind josephus' interpreMtion of Cen 32:22 32. 4
606 607 60S 609
C'.en 32:30.
Feld man 1998,328, and 2000, 121. See al$0 Begs 2007, 530-531. See a lso Hayward 2005, 239. Ge:n 28: 10-22. d.., A11r. 1.279-284, see above.
262
4. The Ange l of the Lord - Early Jewish lnte tpretation..c~ of Genesis
"Arise, go up to Bethel and settle there. Make em altar there to tilt Cctl who appeared to you when you fled fro m your broth~ r Esau.N(Gen J.5:·1)
It is indeed very strange that God here seems to refer to Himself in the
third person; josephus accordingly omits this theological problem,"" compare the absence o f the angel of God in his version o f Gen 31 :10~ 13.' 11 josephus has deleted the second theophany at Bethel"' but he has an abbreviated rendering of Jacob's fulfillment of his vow; '' .. . and departing fTom U1ere he sacrificed in Baitheloi .. : '(Aut. 1.342, cf., Gen 35:6-7)
The Blessing of Ephraim and Manas.•eh Josephus omits Jacob's blessing of his grandsons Ephraim and Manas~ seh in Gen 48:15 -16. Jacob's "ad option" of them has been transformed in At1t. 1.195 into a request directed to his own sons to regard Ephraim and Manasseh as their equal brothers and to let them share the land of C1naan. According ly. Josephus eliminates Jacob's reference to the angel in this context. Maybe the equation of God and the angel in Jacob's prayer bo thered him, so he decided to delete the passage.•" Concluding Relnarks It may be conclud ed that, according to josephus, it was nonnally God
Himself who spoke directly to Jacob, the sole exception being his ren· dering of Jacob's struggle with the 'phantom/angel o f God· at the ford o(jabbok.
610 Another diffe 1~nce Cllmpd L.:: speaking in Gen 35: I, even though He dl1o.~S not t>Xpre$Sl)• instruC1 Jncob to get rid of any S-ll'ol.OS'-' gods. See Feldman 2000.:\, 124. note 963. 6tt SeeAul. I..J09 and &bo\'e. 612: Cf., Cen 35:9-13. According to Feld m.m {2CXXt 124, note 968). the omi.c;sion of the divine blessing of jarob may be politic-all>• moth •ated . 613 The1't' may alc;o be oiJH!r reasons why Josephus deleted the blessing of Ephraim and Manasseh. see Peldman2(10()-., , 185, note 5·19. See also Feldman, 1998, 328.
4.4 Th~ /11dl'r1Jl Allliquilies by Flavius Josephus
263
4.4.5 Summary a nd Conclusions
In o ur a nalysis of the Judeau Antiquities, we have seen that the \ovish to avoid theologic..1l problerns such as a nthropomorphisms and ambigui· ties is characteristic o f Josephus' rendering of the biblical pericopes.614 One example of this tendency is h is o mission of Gen 16:13· 14, wherein Hag ar appears to identify the angel o f the Lord as God. The ambivalence between God a nd the angel in both Genesis 16 and 21 is excluded from Josephus' interpre tations of the texts. In h is version of Gen 21:19 it is a n angel who tells Hagar a bout the spring of \ova ter, but in the Bible it is COl-i who opens her eyes, so that she r:nay see it. God is nowhere mentioned in Josephus' renderin g o f Genesis 21 . According to him, the divine messenger w hom Hagar me t was an "ordinary" angel. dea rly distinct from God. Ln Josephus' interpretation of the Bible, a ngels thus sometimes rep lace God, but there are also examples \\1here the opposite is the case. For example, in h is ren dering of the Aqedah, Josephus does not rnen· tion the a ngel o f the Lord; the o ne who calls to Abraham from heaven and prevents hirn from offering Isaac is God Himself. Although there i.'i a certain ambivalence concerning the identity of this angel in the biblical text, it is unlikely that josephus u nderstood the angel in Gen 22:1 J.12, 15·18 as a revelation o f God in person. Most probably, he in te rpreted the biblical text as implying that God spoke to Abraham through the <1ngel. Th e divine emissary is not importa nt and therefo re not ment ioned. Josephus' omission of the intermet.i ia ry may also be d ue to h is general rationalizing tendency. Another pos..c.;ible explanation o f the absence of the a ngel may be that Josep hus consi· dered the near sacrifice o f Lsaac such a crucial event that it must have been God in person \ovho interfered. Moreover, becau se it was God who commanded Abraham to sacrifice Is..1ac {Gen 22:1, cf., Ani. 1.224), Jose· p hus may have cons idered it logica l to transfer the p revention of the sacrifice to God in person. In contr.1st, in Genesis 16 and 21 it is an a n.. gel who addresses Hagar in the fi rst instance a nd josephus hence saw no need to in troduce God in h is versions of the narratives. As can be seen in the survey above, it appears that whenever possi· ble Josephus prefers tn avoid mentioning an gels. Since the a ngel in Genesis 24 plays such an insign ific. rmt role in the story, josephus neg· lects to mention h im in h is version of the wooing o f Rebekah. fn Gene·
6l4 Howeve r.. j llSiephus is fa r from alone. since this tendency is common in J ~wish ex· ~sesis in genetal.
264
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Je wish lnte tpretation..c~ of Genesis
sis 16, on the other hand, the angel who meet~ Hagar is a main charac· ter in the narrative and thus impossible to ignore. Josephus' omissions of Jacob's dream in Gen 31:10·13 as \Veil as the Patriarch's blessing of Ephraim and M~1nasseh may be d ue to his wish to ~1void theological problems. In Josephus' version of the life o f Jacob, it is generally God who speaks to him, the o nly exception being Jacob's encounter \Vith the ' phantom/angel' at the ford of )abbo k. \.Yhat then, is the d ifference between, for exarnple, the narrative about jacob's stmggle al lhe ford of Jabbok and the Aqedah? Wh y does the angel replace God as the one who shows Hagar the spring of water in Josephus rendering of Genesis 21, w hile he ascribes the prevention of Abraham's sacrifice to God, contrary to the Bible? Wh y d oes Josephus treat these stories diffe rently? A possible answer may lie in the nature of /he lexls. On the one hand, josephus' "demythologizing" tendency makes him eager to omit the activity of angels where possible but, o n the o ther, he also \"'ants to avoid anthropornorphisms and other theological problems in his rend ering of the Bible. The various natures of the narratives should also be taken into account when con..c;idering Jose-phus' d loice of terms in d esignating angels: ciyyeAo;; 'angel/messenger', <1><\VT1<; 'vision/apparition/phantom'. For example, the divine emissary who encounters Hagar is d early a messenger, ",,.hiJe the angels on the ladder in jacob's drearn do not have this fu nclion. Morecr ver, Josephus' d1oice o f the term cp.:ivnA(J!JLl in his version o f Jacob's struggle at the ford of jabbok is most probably d ue to his wish to minimize the concretenes.c; of the narrative and present it as a vision. The d ivine intervention in the Aqed ah {manifested by a heavenly voice) conforms to Josephus' tr~1nscendent conception of God. Hm,·ev· er, concerning, for example.- such an anthropomorphic talc as Jacob's struggle at the ford of Jabbok, josephus found it hard to believe that the patriarch's opponent might actually have been God Himself. When analyzing the judenn Anliquifies, it is also hnportant to bear in mind that by modem standards josephus was by no means a systematic author o r theologian. In conclusion, it may be stated that it is apparent that Josephus wanted to elimin.=-lte the biblical ambivalence between God and His angel in the pericopes. T1' e ambiguity o f the biblical texts disappears in josephus' rendering of them. In his versions, the angel(s) is/are dearly d istinguishable from God, it is either God Himself o r an angel(s) who is/are depictet.i as ~1ctive. Josephus seems to have a form of ' Phari· sak/individ ualistic' view on angels, regarding them as distinct perso· nalities, separate from Cod, although they all remain unnamed in his treatment o f these texts.
4.5 The Targunt.
26S
4.5 The Targu ms, Rabbinic Mid rash and Tal mud 4.5.1 Introduction
Tnrgun1 Onqelos Targum Onqelos (Tg. Onq.)/' 15 one of the two a uthoritat ive Targums of Rabbinic Judaism, is the most literal o f the Targums to the Pentate uch. Nevertheles..c;~ it contains some interpretative material paraphrasing o ur pericopes. As is the case with a ll of the Targums, the origin al composition and redaclion of Onqelos is difficull to date, since it contains layers of ma· terial from different periods. \Vc must distin guish between the dating of the traditions oontained in the Targums and their final redaction. In the words of Anthony D. York: While the evkhmoo indicate.<; a great an tiquity for w ritten Targ:umim to many portions of the Bible, no effective method has as yet been d evised to d istinguish between the recen.sion of a particular taf},'Uinic text and tht! Ira· d itiun that underlies that tt~xt."l" ~vfany
scholars agree that w hile the Targum (the so-called 1 Pmlo· Onqelos') originated in the land o f Israel. the final revision and redaction of Onqelos took place in Babylonia, probably towards the e nd of the third century C. E.""' The Targum may contain some pre-Christian ele~ ments.f>111 Most certainly, Onqelos was originally produced primarily for the benefit of the Aramaic~speaking masses and not for the sch olars of the t ime. Both U1e aggadah a nd the halakhah of Onqelos disclose an apparent connection to the school of Rabbi Aq iba.M~t Th e Targurn contains
615 Hencefo rth, I will use the s hOJter d esignation Om~t1os, except when applying the abbrevialion. 616 York 1974,49. 617 There fcld 1988,30-32. 618 Grossfeld 1988,30-35. 619 Grossfel d 1988. 30-32. For more information, see hLc; w hole 'introduclion', Grossfeld 1988, 1 35. See .also Abetbach/Grossfeld 1982. 9-18, and Bowke •· 1969, 22·26. Alexrm· der ( 1992. 321·322) \\'rites that Pr
266
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
many parallel traditions v,rith the Rabbinic muds, the Babylonian in particu la r."~,
~vfidrashi m
and the Tal·
The Palestinian Targums to the Pentateuch Similar to Onqelos, these Targums are ve'Y d ifficult to d ate. All of them most certainly contain material fro m different pcri01..isof jewish history. As their designation indic..1tes, they all o riginated in Palestine/the land of Israel. In contrast to Onqelos, the Palestinian Targums were never officially "canonized" by Rabbinic: judaism.~•
Targrmr Neofili 1 As mentioned in chapter 2.2.3, Alexander Diez Macho clairns that Tar· gum Neofili l (Tg. Neof"') con tains paraphrases that are pre-Ch ristian, since they favo r the Ouistian interpretation of Scripture.~' Acco rding to Bowker, Neofiti in it~ present fo rm can be assigned to the third century C. E., while M. McNamara suggests a dating o f the Targum to the fou rth century or rnaybe earlier.6l" Neofiti v~.ras (re-)discovercd by Dicz Macho in the Vatican Library in 1 956.~'i Tile Genizah HWtluscripls The Genizah is located in the Ben Ezra Synagogue o f Old Cairo. It con· tains je\ovish manuscripts d ating from approximately the $J.h- 9d\ centu· ries unlil the 14ct~ century. The Cairo Genizah is the largest and, after Qumran, the most import..1nt source of ancient and medieval jewish texts discovered in modern times. The Genizah fTagrnents o f Palestini· an targumic manuscriptc; are counted among the earliest extant v~.rit· 620 GI'OSsfeld 1988, 15·18 . If not otherwise s tated. I use the Engli.<>h translatio n by Aber· bad'\/GI'OSSfeld, 1982. 621 McNamara {1992.. 4 1), howeve•·. writes that "' .. .The nttmu$Cripts of the P.lii!'Siiniall Ttt~l/IIIS of the Pentah?uo::h have been lran.<~mitted to us by Rabbinic judaism. This is evidence that even if not an official Targum, as Om~tlf}$ la ter was. the Palestinian
Targum tradition was 1-eoognized by Rabbi1tic Judail•m ll..'l its l'WIIl."' 11lere .ue scholars (e.g., Klein) vJI\Q see a oonneho11er designa tion Nrufili, e);<:ept v.'hen us.ing the abbrevi· at ion. 623 Dfe:z. Macho 1960, 22>233. 624 Bowker 1969, 16-20. and McNam ara 1992, 44-15. 625 McNamarB. 1992 (inl mduction). 7·9. I consult the Engl i.<~h t••a ns l.uion!l b)' J..,lcNam a· ra}!\1ah er 1968 and McNam ara 1992. If not othen'li.<~e S-lclted, I use the Englil>h trans· lalil11l by M. McNamara. 1992.
4.5 The Targunt.
267
nesses of the ancient Aramaic translation of the Bible. Scholars have long acknowledged their significance in containing early midrashic traditions and no n ~normative halakha. The Gcnizah also contains t..u~ gumic Toscfot, Fragment Targums, i.e... selections of verses, phrases and passages excerpted fro m the Palestinian Targum·tradition,. festival· litu rgical collections and introd uctory targumic poerns, etc.6lr.
The Frngment Tnrgmns There arc also Fr-agrnent Targums that have been preserved outside the Cairo Genizah. In contrast to most of the Geniza.h manuscripts, the incompleteness o f the Fragmeul· T•rgums (Frg. Tg.) is probably delibe· rate and not d ue to accident~ Qf transmission. A common theory is that the Fragment Targums constitute selective extracts put together by re* dactors from the now lost Palestinian Targums.ft27 .:~.ccording to PhilipS. Alexander, they represent a Palestinian exegetical tradition that ty po-logically stands ben.veen Neofili and Tnrgum Pseudo·Jmratlum ..~11 The origin Qf the Fragmenl Tnrgums is veiled in obscurity. One vie"~" is that they originated as complements to Onqelos, in order to preserve the Palestinian targurnic tradition w hen Ouqelos became est.:'lblished as the "official" Targum of Rabbinic Judaism. Another view is that the Fra.gmeul Tnrgums constitute variants o f Targum Pseudo ~jon a tlran.6~ The liturgical nature of all the Pentateuch Targums is generally recognized, and the Fragmeut Targums may have been used in the synagQgtJe as supplementary or alternate material to the main Targum being used.r.30 The Fragmettl Tnrgums do not contain the very late elements fo und in Pseudd~jouatlran. O n the other hand, they have passages that refer to the destruction of the Se<:ond Temple in 70 C.E."1 Alexander writes: "It is not possible to put any kind of precise date on Frg. Tg., but it probably represents a recens ion o r recensions o f the PT (Palestinian. Targum] earlier than Ps.Jou but later than Neof."'"
626 See Klein (introduction) 1986_. vol. I, xh:-xxxviii. 1f not o the.••.,.,rise s.l.ilted, I lLtilt' Pml•tlt'UdJ. Acr:ordiug lo Jl1eir Extant Sl>utc.!':s, vol. I (AI'•l· nuk tel
268
4. The Angel of the Lord - Early Jewish lnte tpretation..c~ of Genesis
Targum Pseudo~}otlalhmt Targum Pseudo--Jonathan (Tg. Ps. ~J.'fU in itc; present form is consid ered to be of a later d a te, although it certainly oontain..c; ancient t raditions. Psett· do·]ot~alhan
p robably received its final form after the emergence of Islam a nd the Arab conquest o f the Mid d le East. This Targum is the only one that schol.us generally consider to contain elements from the Islam· ic e ra a nd therefo re it contains a n ti ~ Moslem pole rn ic.6."U Pseudo-Jouatlratl in its present fom1 contains an amalgamat ion of material from diffe ren t periods, perhaps to a higher degree than a ny other Targum to the Pe ntateuch. It reveals knm•,,.Jedge about Islam and refers to a wife and daughter of Mohammad (Tg. Ps.·J. Gen 21:21) as well as to 'Yohanan the High Priest' in Tg. Ps.·J. Deut 33:11 Oohn Hyr· canus, 134·104 B.C.E.). As mentioned in chapter 2.2.3, this Targum contains in terpretations that were censured in Rabbinic literature, sometimes as early as the Mishna h .~1.11 However, Michael Maher states that Pseudo·Jonathan " ... in its fiHal form cannot be dated before the seventh or eight century· ·~llo (my italics). Tt has been proposed that the Targum constitu tes a n attempt to combine a Paleslin ian targurnic tradition w'ith material from the rev ised Baby lonian Onqelos, with interwoven additio ns from various Midra· shim, however, this has been disputcd.U.17 f'vf.m y scholars agree that the redaction o f lhe Palestinian Targums was probably completed in pre· lslamic times, w ith the exception o f PseudcJ~Jonntlum .~"»~
The Targum to C hronicles Because of the rela tively low canonical status of the book of Ouonides in Judaism1 it is unlikely th at it was read in Lhc ancient Synagogu e ser· vice. Thu s, the Targum probably did not originate in the Synagogu e
633
Hcncl~fortl\.
I will use the shl)l'tet• de:!'ig.nation Psettdc>-/t>llllllum, when not npplying
the .1bbreviatkln. 634 M:ander l992, 322-323. 6.18 McNamarn1992, (introduction), 4J-;J5, and M.lher 1992, 11·12. For the Aram .1k tt~>:t of Psc·ttd~>-J•matfllltt, see Oarke 19~1. If not otherwise s tated, I use ~·1 aher's Englis h t.r.mslation ( 1992} of l11e T argum.
4.5 The Targunt.
269
but in the religious school o r/and private stud y. The Targum to Cltrom'· cles (Tg. Cltr.) has an apparent Palestinian character and it was most certainly composed in that country. although it also displays affinities wi th the Babylonian Talmud. It also appears to have been influenced by Pse-udo ~jonatlran .
It is very difficult to d ate the Targum lo Cltronkles, as it probably constitutes the result of a long process o f work by generations of inter· pretcrs at the Jewish academies. It may have originated in 41~'~ century Palestine and was finally edited in the 8•~'~ centu ry C. E. There are no Arabisms in the Targwu lo Chronicles. In many ways, it has a more d e· veloped angelology than the MT o f Chronicles, e.g., in 1 Chr 29:11 an· gels are depicted as assis ting in the giving of the Torah at Sinai.6.1"
Genesis Rabbah
Genesis Rabball (Gen. Rab.) is one of the o ldest exegetical Midrashim. It is a Palestinian work edited during the late 41h/carly S~t~ century CE .• al· though containing earlier matcriai.MO The Midrash shares many traditions with the Jcrusalenl Talmud and Ouqelos.•·u Ancient jewish tradition ascribes the authorship of Gene· sis Rabball to Rabbi Hoshaya, who belonged to the first generation of Am oraim in the land of Israel. However, such an early date for the final form of the Mid rash is not tenable, since Palestinian Rabbis up to approximately 400 arc cited therein.M2 Tt con..c;titutes a run ning commen· tary on the book of Ge n es is.6.1:~
639 Mcivor (introduction) 1994, 11 -18. I u!le th e Engli!th tra1tsla.tion by Mdvor, 1994.
640 St•·ack/Stemberger 1991, 300-305. 6111 Grossfeld 1988, 16-JS, and Bohlker 1969, 78-'7\J. &"e ollso Strack/Stembe.rge•• 1991, 303·301. 642 Strack/Stemberge•· 1991,303-304, and Freedman 1939, );:lo:Viii-);>:ix. Freed man refers to ZUI\1..., who claim..; lhal Ct:Jte•sis Rh.blh1lt was edited in the s ixth centu i'Y C. E. 6113 Plwhm 1992..l, 820, and 1979, 128. If not o1herwise s 1..1ted, I use the Engli$h t:r<msl
270
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
Pirqe de Rabbi Eliezer In contrast to Genesis Rnbba!J, th is is a narrative l'Yfid rash and as such similar to the ··rewritten Bible' genre. It was proba bly composed in Pa· lestinejthe land of Israel durin g the 8"1 o r 9th centu ry C. E .~ Pirqe de Rabbi £/iezer (Pirqe R. £/.) is a composite work. \•Vhile it con· tains ma ny references to Islam a nd Arab rule, the redactor/author most certainly made use of earlier traditions.r.u The Mid r-ash a lso ap pears to be clo-~ely related to the Pseudepigrapha, Genesis Rabbah. a nd Pseudo}mznlltnn..Nr,
Pesiqta de Rab Kahana Th is is a homiletic Mid rash containing sermons for the feslivals and special Sabbaths. It is a Palestinia n Midrash probably dating from a round the 51" century C.E. Pesiqta de Rnb Ka/rann (Pesiq. Rab Kah.) is considered by some scholars as the o ldest known homiletic f'v1idrash.647
Mekilta d e Ra bbi Ishmael Th is is a hala khic conunentary on the book o f Exodus. Th e ~vfidrash may probably be assigned to the school of Rabbi Ishmael. Mekiltn de Rabbi /slmme/ is a very old Midrash, probably originating during Ta nnaitic times, a lthough its fin al red action may be dated to the second half o f the third century C. E."''
644 Sttack/Stemberger 1991. ;356.357. Although Pit~~ dt RabJli £1ie:u·r is generally considered to have been edited duri ng th e eigh th or ninth century, much llf the material in thi..c~ Midra."h is older. See, e.g... th e introduction by F•·iedlander. 19 16, pp. liii 1v and Strack,/Stemberger 199 1, 35ft.3S7. 645 F1•iedlander 1916. liii·lv, and Bowker 1969, 85. Strad:/Stemberger, 1991, 356-357, cl.1ssifioes Pinl" dl! Ra1lbi £111'-ztr (i1\ contrast to Friedlan der) as the c•~at i ve wo.•k of a persoo.llauthor. 6<16 F1iedl.mder 1916 x ix· lv, Bowker 1969, fl5. Maher 1992, 5 12. and StrackJStemberger 1991.357. llLc;e the English trans lation by Fried la~~der, 19 16 . 6<17 Sl~e Strack,o'Stemberge•· l991. 317·322, and Br.lude{Kapstein 2002. xi d . I use the English tran.c;Jation by B•·aud e and Ka pstein, 2002. 6<18 St:rack/Stemberger 1991. 2.75 279. See .11so Lauterbach (introd u ction) vol. 1. 1961. >:iiiixiv. I use the English t"tan.
4
4
4
4.5 The Targunt.
271
The Talmuds As is \Vell knov,m , the two Tal muds, in particular the Babylonian one, are the principal works of Rabbinic Jud aism and further presentation is superfluous. For some general infom1ation, see chapter 2."'9
4.5.2 Hagar and the Angel
Tnrgun1 Onqelos Genesis 16 Regarding Gcn 16:7·10, 0 11qelo.s is very similar to the MT. Moses Aber· bach and Bernard Grossfeld have chosen to translate '"i :o:-t't. in v. 7 in indefinite fo rm: "Then n11 angel o f the lord fo und her by a spring of water in the wildem ess ... " But we could equally understand the Tar· gum as referring to a specific d ivine messenger, ' the angel o f the Lord ', as in the Bible. To some d egree, the biblical ambivalence ben.veen the angel and God remains in t-he Targum. As in the Bible, the angel refers to God in the third person (v. 11, see below) but he also talk-5 w ith di· v ine authority in the fi rst person: " I w ill g reatly multiply your descen· d an ts ... " (v. 10). Onqelos interp rets Lhe coming o f the angel as God's answer to the p rayer of Hagar. "Behold, you are p regnan t, and you shall give birth to a son; and you shall c.-.11 his name Ishmael; fo r 1/le Lord !Jns accepted youI'
prnyer" (v. 11). As mentio ned in chapter 3, verses 13~1 4 are both linguistically and theologically problematic in the MT. As a consequence there are differ~ ences ben.veen the Targum and the Hebrew text in these verses. A comparison between the texts p rovides the following result:
649 1 use the English tran..;lation of th e Babylonian Talmud by Epstein., vol
272
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
T~. Onq. Aramaic and Eng. trans.
Gen 16:13·14: lv!T{NKJV ' In ; N ;m~ :M~ "'OT.'t :ll.1' OIC ~1j>'lll
p ;:;
n41 \'\1 "inN. '11'~ o;:~
0),,_
(131
:"',lll\ 'J
, ,J 1:11 !1.'1i' lJ :u:" ' N1 •ri? 1SJ 1~::1; ~,i'
n~ nii!K :lll"!i ;;r.nx ; ...., ~I!IS'J nK..,'Sl
[131
-s•tn ·n· ""'~' ~K ~~ i'l'"l.t~ .,K ~'0 "ln N."\'7-s x :., N1'J N"'\":1? XV P
r-' ~,,
1'::1
1\':1
;ll
rt 41 •;
''lfiK1 11'0
&1 :1i11 'lM'~ N.?!l'i'
1N'?m
1\,)n fl 3] Then she ct~lleil lh~· rumu· of the LORD who s:pokt~ to her, You-Are-the~Q)(f-Wh6-Set.s; for she said, "Nat>~t I also hae ~ell I-lim wlto sees m~?" p 4) Therefo re the well was called B~:er Lalmi Roi; (the well of the U\'ing One who sees me] observe, it is between Kadesh and &red.
fl 3J And s/w pmycrl in the name of the U..rd who had s poken with h~ r,t..'lll (and) she said, "Ycu tJre the God wh11 sres ~rythiug,N for she said, "1. too, fun~ begun f(J $4.'t (\•is:ion.o;} a fter f-Ie had been revealed to me." [14) Therefure tilt! well was called th~ Well where the living angel appeared, behold it is between Rekem and Hagra (my italics].
The angel of the Lord w ho spoke to Hagar seems to be id entified by her in Ouqelcl5 as God Himself in v.13, in accordance with the f\•(T: " .. .You are the God '"'.'ho sees euerylhing ..." Otlllelos interprets this verse as an allusion to the omniscience of God. God sa'v Hagar in her trouble. Grossfeld assumes that Lhe targumic addition 'everything' is d ue to an attempt to diminish the anthropomorphism o f the Hebrew ·~, ?~... since it could be understood as Hagar calling the one who spoke to her '"the God whom it is penn iHed to see.",.,!i 1 This is theologically problematic, since no human c.m see God and live (cf., Exod 19:21 and 33:20). The LXX has "You are the God w ho sees me ... ·• instead of "You-Are~lhe God·\•Vho·Sees.·• It all d epends o n how the wo rd,~, is vocalized.m The idea that a maidservan t should have given God a name , ..·as probably hard for the targumist to imagine, and he rewlves the prob· lem by translating ;n:T' Ctii ~~m /she called the name of the Lord" as n~·?'~l ~, IQ)W:I /"she prayed in the name o f the Lord ." Compare, for ex·
650 Accord ing to Aberbach/Cms.c;feld, it is s ignifican t that Onqtlfl:l tr.m!tlates: the Heb1'e\V phrll.<~e :t'i~ u;;; in v. t:) a..<~ :;:;.·:; 77
651 Gross:feld t9Sfl. 73, note 12. 6..'>2 ~eals.oOlescer 1986,8S-87.
4.5 The Targunt.
273
ample, Gen 12:8: " ... there he [Abram] built an altar to the lORD and invoked the name of the lord ( among you, I the LORD make myst!lf kn
653 See also Gros ..<1fe ld 1988, 73, nme 9, Che~er 1986, 89, and Aberbach(Grossfeld 1982. 99$ note 10. TI'I is ill te•'Pretation may be seen in the light of the fact that the Hebrev1 word KV (especially in combina tio n with the p•-epo.<~ition :!) can a!St) m\~an 'call upon/ invokeJappe.ll to', hence 'pray'. a ., also Rom 10:13 and the l'e ndering of Cen 16:13 in the Palestil\ ian Targums, see below and Maher 1992.. 63, no te 16. 654 Abcrbilch,'Gros.sfeld 1982, 99·100, note II. Aberb.lch/Cro..,sfeld refers here to C'tt·u. /Wb. -15.7. I am dll l.lbtfu l abl)Ut this refererw:t:,. s ince Q_.,,I'.S;s RtJbb11)t he re oommen l~ upon H11s;al"s e>:pe1·ience dul'ing het• escape ( 1\)0\ Sarah in Genesis 16. II i..; ll'ue th.at the Midr.ls.h ~tates that seve ral .angels nppe.a1'ed to Hagar, bter on 1me· nnd rflt' sam~ ex-Lit$i.lll.
65S Abctbach!Grossfeld 1982. 99·100, note II. ln addition to the Rllbbinic tradition, Abctbach and Crossfelrl base this on rm a.<~l)u mption of the substitution of the word o?:i in ro-n br ~ (I} in Tg. Ouq. Cen 16:13 . ..\ s shown abo\'e, Gros..,feld also susgesL.; anO!her inlet'flt"elation of Owlt'lfiS concerning the .. t ...anslalion" of the word o?:i. 656 Grossfeld 1988, 73, nl"'te 13. See also O les tet• 1986, 87.
274
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
ht)U$e. 18) \>Vith him J ,:;peak fare to face-deon ly, not i n ridd les; and he~ holds the form of the LORD. Why then were you not afraid to speak against my Si"n'ant Mo~s?,.
l11e meeting between the angel o f the Lord and Hagar is not described by Onqelos as a meeting 'en route'. It is not an 10rdinary' meeti ng benveen two persons in the desert1 b ut depicted as a heavenly vision. This is a spiritualization of the biblical pericope. In this way Onqelos tTies to diminish the anthropomorphism o f the text, a typical targumic de-vice.IU7The LXX also differs from the Targum on this point: ICen 16:13} KL't i i:K"c~Atm~v J\:ylt(> ,(J {JvOp t.t Kt-'Qtuv 'tOU At.tAuUvw.; 1lfJ t:vc.·,muv t:iDov ('x1)66tUt "'oi/And Hagar called the nam~ of fh (? Lord who Spoke to ht!r, " Yo u are the God who se~ me./luoks upo n me;" fur she said, "Fo r I have upenly {or: in perSon,~~ chapter 3) ::;een him that appeared tom ~... {14) h•t..:.L-v "TMnuv i:Ktl:Acat.v 't~J (fi(.Ji:U:(.J Qi:tlQ oU t vc.'mcov t:ibov ... / ...The w~U of him whom J have o penly seen ...
As is shown by the quotation, the LXX has no problem in stating that Hagar openly smo God. The LXX also d istinguishes itself from Onqelos by the trnnslation of v. 13a: " And she called the nome o f the Lord w ho spoke unto her ... " According to the LXX, Hagar here names the God w ho appeared to her: 1' ••• You are the God who sees me ... " In Lhe LXX, there is no explicit reference to prayer in the name of the lord in v. 13. So far, it is possible to interpret the angel of the Lord in Onqelos' rendering of the pericope as identical to God. However, the last verse, Cen 16:1 4/ changes everything. Ouqelos has here inserted an angeli " ... the 1Nell where tlte living augel [l'V)'i' 1~7!.>] appeared ..."~£~This interpre· tation has some support in the context, since it was an angel who is said to have fou nd Hagar in v.7.K"' But this rendering of the verse neverthe-less contradicts the wording <Jf Gen 16:14 in the MT. In the words <Jf Aberbach/Grossfeld:
657 See.. e.g., Grossfeld 1988, 19-23, a.nd 73, no~e 13. 658 Kols.her (2007. 559) tromslates ~'9 1!0.'l in Gen 16: 14 as ' the .1ngel of the Owenant'. His e);pl.'u lMions of 011qdos.' in.•:ertion of the angel is IIMtthe Targu m is adhet•ing h) the conte);t of the verse (\•V. 7·1 1) in whkh it is an angel who speaks to Hagar. l)t' that the Targum w ishes to sever the dir'e(tlink between God and the mm~'""''Y tm J}le Tm'il!t, vol. I, Hettis.flislC'It'Jttsis, Eng. trans. Herczeg 1995, 18 1), the fact thal the angel speaks in the fi ts t pets-:>t\ si.ngul.w and says to Hagar: "I w ill multiply your des..'elldan ts exceedingly ... " (C..en 16: 10) doe$ nl)l imply rhat the .mgel him..~lf ll
4.5 The Targunt.
275
MT: 'K, ·ni 1K:I (!It~ Well of I.J.t!wi-roi o r: the Wdl of l11e Livint.J 011e wlro s~('S m~). TO (Targ:um Onqe/()$], anxious to ~mphasiz~ that it was an angel rather than God in per-Son who appeared t() Hagar, introduce:; "the living angelN to prevent any misconceptio n. This was particularl}' nec~ssa ry, sin ce·~, •n?, whatever its pre<:Lo;e connotation. undoubtedly nders to Cod dL~t:ribed as ·~, in the previous verse. fi>l•
'N
The rendering of Gen 16:14 in Ouqelos is in accordance with the Rabbin· ic tradition that God had ,,ddressed Hagar through (an) angel(s). According to, fo r ins tance Genesis Rabbalt, God has never d irectJy spoken to a woman1 except to Sarah.6111 In conclusion, w hen we look at the pericope Gen 16:7-14 as a whole in Ouqe/os, the biblic1l ambivalence between the angel and GOli is still present1 despite the Targumist's attempt to smooth it out by inserting an angel in v. 14. 'The living angel' canno t be an ordinary o ne, since he is addressed by Hagar as" ... You are the God who sees everything ... '' (Gen 16:13).
Geuesis 21 Onqelos' version of Gen 21:17-20 is almost identical to the MT. The angel of the lord calls to Hagar fro rn heaven and speaks comfortingly to her, as in the Bible (v. 17)."'' The angel thereafter speaks to Hagar in the for I \\'ill make of him [Ishmael] a gre..'lt na· first person and s..1ys; lion", v. 18. In the next verse we read that " ...Gad [lit. the lord/ "] opened (lit. uncovered) her eyes, and she saw a well of water ... " So fa r there are merely stylistic differences between the MT and Ouqelos, i.e., the angel is labeled .,, >OX?Il/ 'the angel of YHWH/the lord', not ' the angel of Elohim/Gocl'. However, the former designation of God is a usual characteristic of the targumic genref>~U h •••
660 Abctbadv'Grossfeld 1982. 100-101. note 12. 661 Abefb&r..1l/Grossfeld 1982, 99· 101, notes I() and 12. Se\> a lso \.en. R.:l', I generally mean the M a."~ retic version. 663 Grossfeld (1988, 2l j: "'In general, whenever Heb•~w Elohim refefs hl God. it is ren~ dered in the Targum by t he Tetragramm:cept when it is preo..~d ed in the Hebrew by the Tet•·agramma ton, in w hich case the entire phrase is k>fi: untranslaled. E. T. Rasmussen ilSC'I'ibe..; TO's [On.q.•/c)SJ preference for the TetragramnMton in the.<~e cases lo rhe fact that the more generic te.•·m Elohim oould have been understood as a common noun •~felTing to gods of other people.<~, or as a proper noun referring lo the Gl'KI of the Hebrews. wht'reas the Tetragc-ammah)n is more specifi c-!'
276
4. The Ange l of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
In contrast to v. 19, however, OuqehJS in v. 20 uses the typical tar· gumic circumscription for God:" And then tile Memrn o f the lord gave support to the lad ..."H.J The ambivalence between the angel and God remains in Ouqelos' rendering of this pericope.
The Palestinian Targums
Genesis 16 Verses 7·12 of Neofiti and Pseudo-Jouatlmu arc quite simiJar to each other and to the MT. The messenger w ho meets/finds Hagar in Gen 16:7 is ,~, K:l~6?.>.~ The translators render this as ~tfte angel of the Lord' (not in the indefinite form as Aberbach/Grossfeld, cf., above)."" As in the Bible, u,eangel of the Lord talks in the first person singu· Jar in v. 10 in both Targums: " ... I will surely multiply your sons so they cannot be numbered for multitude" (Tg. Neof). But in accordance with the MT, the angel in the follm"'ring verse refers to Cod in the third person;"... you will call his name Ishmael, because yourafflictions/uwe h<'l!tl heard before the Lord""' (Tg. Neof), " ... because your affliction lms been revealed before the Lord" (Tg. Ps.-J.). 11m s in v. 11 the two Targums are closer than Onqelos to the MT, since there is no reference to the prayer of Hagar. Unfo rtunately, we do not have any complete rendering o f Gen 1 6:7~ 14 in the Fragmeul Tnrgums. In v. 7, we have "Qn the road to Hal usa," instead of" ... on the way to Shur'' (MT). Verse 13 is, however, availa· ble in its entirety in the Fragment Tnrgums. Not surprisingly, they con·
664 The inset'lion 1lf the Memra (\Vord) is a common targumic d evice used in t-everence of God. The addition of the Memra obviates a din--..:1 reblion..;hip between man and God. Ao.-:otding to Grossfeld {19$$, 85, note 12): ,.. ... The use of the phr.lse ' the Me· mra l") f the Lord sustains' is .m extt<emely common targumic phra..c1e employed in tmnslation for situatilms in Hebrew where God is depicted as assisting.. J>I'Otecting, defending and pt-esetving man." Cros..<>feld al~ claims that" . . .It I the Me mr.ll appears to be ul)ed e uphemi.<~tically by Cod's personal manifestalion.N Fm• more infm·m!llion on the Memra, see chapte r 2.2.3. 665 NtVJjili has :in' -r.~;J "he (the angel) met her. ..N, while Ps~ndo·fl1tra/Jtatl has ;;.rot:tX) I "he found her..... 666 NtVJjifi vol. L (Aramaic text) ed. Diez Macho 1 96..~, Cen 26:7-14, p.l:rl. The \'lOrds in italics are targumic devi.ltion..<~ from the MT: McNamara 1992, ix. 667 A NrofiJi margina l gloss Iu s here •· ... he Memraf\\'ord of the llll'd has heard."' McNamara 1992,99.
4.5 The Targunt.
277
tain a great deal of interpretative material. The same is the case in Neofi-
li and
Pseudo ~jouatllart.
Gen 16:13-14 read as follows in the Palestinian Targums and the ~IT, see next page.M~~ Verse 14 is extant only in Neofiti and Pseudo}atlal!JaJJ.~
66ft For aunparisol\ wilh 011ql'los, see .1bove. 669 Ver~e!t 13·14 of the GeniUih Fragmenls arc no1 e>:IIU\L
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish ln tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
278
MT{NKJV OIS X"\?' r.l
n31
~ "'l:!i:"i :"il:r
TQ. Neo{.
Tg. Ps.-1.
FrR.
T~.
~IV:i 11''731 n 31
Olj> nK'11K1(13)
--u.1nK'"!).'(l fl31
_ , :t""''~l)
:1'11l'r.": "'
0\V:i n.~·?'ll
:~·;~ r~l;:.n:;;,
1::11 :1'? nnr~
·~.,
n"'l~K
.,Jl
:mx.
X:liK l\1:1 TIN
m., ;'1,~" ~
"':X1 ' 1nl\ 't:.\'\1
-,., " " " " ' ( 13) olrs::! r~·?;;t
•im·x, .... , '"lll'l.l
~Jl ..,)J"'''Xl
TUmmn ~s
""\l!l
O"P N..iA'( X'lt.'l J'tK
D"'Vl •n K\""1 rJX
!IK 1' '"'0 1'1"\~Xl
' l l\"0:.'?!: i :
~nn;:.l\?1 ~n,
D"i' ~'?X Xl1
Dl"'K
X:J 1'11ZlX D11X
TI'Nil N'l:)?;,;?
11ni x., !ll'lX
V- ·;~ •;m• 111:>
XJ:l 0 1::1
1'11'-lX 011K
'?;; .,)l!Xl ,ro
1j:>' J'tK'i)i1~
-?1! l ln7n:
l\"t.:i K i) D"P 0'?:1
FrR TR.(V)"'
K\t' i':)
-R:'IN ~:i"1
•l\1 ; x
(PJ""
"'X
x., 11"\'lK om;,
' TI1'01 '11S
x ~m
..., MJ':v
xu n 1ro
'~'i::!
1":1 nx.•?J.11'K
""'l!>~:i i'l~n
1' :i M'i)!'l~ ~-;~ i!;ll'I....,.)J'l'Xl 1iU 'Nl:l'"'' "'"\'.:1
n K"'rl."'''Xl "\i'O ' 11ll<J"1 ""'ll!l '?:;
.,, p '" [14)
"' ' no po [14] "' ' p r u ( 14]
"\X:ii
:11~?
X "''·~?
"'?ltiXl f:I}"IX::!
''lti'K1 K"\':1
, , D"P :1'?!1
x:n O"Vl '1'1 :1;~
l\':1 N.., N"O:.'?N
1':1 X:i':r l\':1
:ll:l •x.1 •ni 110 11::1 1::11 w1p 1:1
f ::l1 ~,,
p
.1 :Slin r
:n 0~"\
:rs:t'?n
(13) Then she
(13) And
(13) She gm'<'
called the name of tla: LORD who ~ poke tu h~ r, You-Are-theCod-WhoSec~; fo r .she said, ''Howe J also h~re seen Him wh(l sees me?"'
pnry~Yl in
tlumks !Jifor('_ the l o rd
the name of th~ Mcmrn (\.Yurd] cif fit(: Lord whu wa$ r.roetJleil h ) her: You are the G·Od Who su~tain~ all trg£'S; rur: exists for all ages]6.?Z fo r
[13) And Ha·
(13) A nd Ha-
g
gar g<we thanks and ~he prayed in the name of the memn1 of lhe Lord Who
was revealed unto her; and ~he said: " Bk>S..-.;00 art Thuu, Co(ld. Sustain~ r
670 P.. ms Paris- Bibliotheque n.ationaie Hebr. 110. folio:; 1·16. 671 v ..ms Varica.n Ebr. 440, folios 198-227. 6n As stated, I use rhe tran..<>la tion by McNam.:u •., 1992, 100. His 1970 tmnslatio•' of Neofi· li J made together '"ilh Maher {p. 535) is very similar, but, as shown above, th is verse diffe1-s slightly. According to McNama ra 1992. 100, a .'11.1e'&Jili marginal gloss has " ... s ustainer, or living 1Wer all ages." The phrase K"'~';N .,: O.,.i' can be tr.m:;Jated in !te\'e ral ways; see the Fragme'lll TBJ8UIIIS {V) abo\'e: " . .. Su:;Minet of All \'\1\wlds . . :"
4.5 The Targunt.
she said: "B(hold (llso mrw helms been reu~tfled to me nft~.--r ~~~ lur.'> IJ~"t'tt n:umled to my mistrt"SS Sami"
holt!, here indctti tht Glory of 1/u: Sllckiunlt of the Lord tv«s rewnletl, visic>u flj}cr visicm."'t.;-'
(14) Tiwrefure (14] Th~ rdMe (14J Tl""'fi>rt
ttm weU was ca ll ~d &er lahai Roi; (the well o f tJw Living One who S(>e.<; me] ob.~ rv~. it L.; behveen Kadesh and Bernd.
the weU was called: the \Ve!JIJL>Sir/t whitlt the One wlu1 suslaius all agt•st.73 was revctlft(/. Beho ld it is between Rck~m and lfttluUlh.
lflt we:// U~JS Clfllt·d ·~ well nl ·which the Living mul Emiuriug Out w rlS ret!(_'l'llcdN: (mel beh o ld it is situated ben.veen Rerwm and Halu-
thou God. VVho exi.sts forever, Who has seen 1ny d istress; for she $aid: " \Vhy even unto m ~ You were revealed, just after Yuu were revealed unto Sarai my
279 AJI WMlds, Who has SI:!E?n my distrn."St fo r she said: "Why even unt<) me Y ()U w~re revealed, jus t after Y
mistn~ss."
Zflh.
Grossfeld {2()00, 149) tran.-.lates it " . .. the pre.~;erver of all WOI'Ids."' He suggest~ howe\•er, tha t the original fext in Noofili wa..;: ~.''1)7:; ~? o..y./ N\'lho endures unto aU e tec·nil)'·" Cf.. Dan 6:27 a nd Tar"gum lmwthltn to Hab I :12. The phrase x~7:.? U'ii {Frg. Tg./P) Klein ( 1980, 14) tran.o;lates as NWho e~isL
280
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lnte tpretation..c~ of Genesis
In the sa.me way as Ouqelos, the Palestinian Targums in terpret Kip'~m ov;{''she called the n~'l m c of the lord'' (-rv1T) in Gen 16:13 as a refer· encc to the prayer/worship of Hagar:" .. . Hagar/She gave thanks [or/and] prayed in the name of the Memrtt of the Lord who \Vas revealed to her ... " (Tg. Ps.·J.: " ... before the Lord w hose Memra had spoken to her ... ") [my translations). The reason for this translation o f the phrase is probably the same as in Ottqelos.r•rr. However, in contrast to Ouqelos, all the Palestinian Tar· gurns have inserted 'the lvfemrn', to make the distance between God and Hagar greater than in the Bible.n.:'" In agreement \Vith the MT and Ouq~..... los, Pseudo·Jonttlhttu alone of the P"1lestinian Targurns st..1tes that God (through His '"'""m) had spoke11 to Hagar. It seems apparent that Hagar identifies the angel of the Lord as God Himself, because according to Jewish belief one does not pray to, or worship, before anyone but God. Hagar gives the angel of the lord d ivine epithets, for example: "You are the God w ho sustains nil a.ges ... [or: exists for all ages .. .]" (Tg. Neof)/ " Blessed art Thou, God, Sustainer of all worlds ... " (Frg. Tg./V) Irrespective of the chosen translation of K'~~?li ; , o~p :i'K it is undoubtedly a divine designation. According to Pseudo-jo11ntlmn, Hagar calls the angel of the lord ''You are the Living and Enduring One fo"j?\ ,n]_, w ho sees but is not seen {,r.:'iM ~?'I ~::Jnt ).'' Maher writes that Pseurlo·JmzttUtttH's interpretation of ~x-. 7K in the ~...rr is infl uenced by v. 14, w here the well is labeled 11'\::t ,~, 'n7/ " the \\te ll of the Living One who sees me'' (my translalion)."•77 Itis noteworthy that Pseudo-Jonntlmn apparently denies that Hagar had been able to see God and survive, since according to the Targum she calls Cod" ... wlw sees but is not seeu ... u6JII The divine title 'the Living and Endu ring One' as well as the de-scription of God as " He who sees but is not seen" occu rs again in Pseu~ do·Jmzntltttu in connection with Isaac; Gen 24:62 and 25:11.r.n Pseudo· jountlmn alone answers the question o f w hat happened to Isaac after he w~1s nearly sacrificed by his fathe r: "T7re angels 011 IJigiJ look Isaac and broug!JI llim lo 1/Je scllool/rouse of Shem lite Great, and he was tlrere three :1 ~i"
675 676 677 678
See also Ma ltel' 1992. 63, note 16. Conce1'0ing the use of Menwa in rhe Towgums, see chapter 2.2.3. 1\•b her 1992,63, no te 17. See illso Chester 1986, 87-88. See his entire d iscu!>..;ion of Gen 16: 1~14 in the P
ial\ Targums., pp. 85--95. 679 See also Tg. Ps.·J., Num 23: 19. l11e designation of Cod as ··the One \Vho Sll'eS but is not seen· is aiSll found in !he Koriln ilnd Rabbinic lile•'•l hlre. See Mallei' 1992. 63, note 17.
4.5 The Targunt.
281
years ..." (Gen 22:19). After this, Isaac is m issing u ntil Gen 24:62: "Isaac was coming from the sdzoolhouse of Slrem the Great, by the way that leads to the v.•ell w!Jere tlte Living nud Eudul'ing One, who sees bul is tlol seen, wns revealed lohim ..."r..f aH worlds, ::laying. 'Look upon (rc'ch) my misery.'
In all the Palestinian Targums except Pseudo--jonnlltnn, Hagar rnakes a comparison between herself and her mistress Sarai, e.g .... "rBehold also now he has been revealed to me a fter he has been revealed to m y mistress Sarai" (Gen 16:13/Tg. Neo!J. Th is may be a reference to the belief that divine revelations were usual in Abraham's household.r.s1Compare OnqehJS: "I, too. have begun to see (visions) after He had been revealed to me .. .'' The word s of Hagar in Pseudo~Jonatlwn v. 13: " .. . vision after vi· sion ..." may be an allusion to the midrashic interpretation that it was several angels who appea red to Hagar, cf., Gen. Rnb. 45.7. It is apparent, though, that s he is referring to a divine revelation in her speech:" .. .here indeed lite Glory of ll1e Slrekinall of ll1e Lord was revealed . . .''f>S:! According to the Fragment Targums, Hagar in v. 13 a lo;o exclaim.s that God had seen her distress, w hich is reminiscent of \•V este rmann's interpretation of the pericope. As mentioned above, there is no preserved rendering o f Gen 16:14 in the Fragment Tnrguws as the verse is only extant in Targums Neofiti and Psemlo·}onalltmt Surprising ly e nough... neith er of the-se hvo Tar· gums has inserted an a ngel in Gen 16:14, as Onqelos has done. T11is is noteworthy, s ince Onqelos is generally the m ost lite ral of the Tnrgums. T he explanation may be that this Targum is to a higher degree bound by Rabbinic tradit ions. Onqelos being the "official" Targum to th e Pe n· tateud1 in Rabbinic Judaism.
680 Cf., .11so the Frg. Tg. (P) to Cen 2~:62: "And Isaac wa$ roming from t he study · hall o f the Greal She-m to the well .11 which lhe Glor)' o f the She-kinah of the Lord was
•-e-
' ' ealed; and he was dwe11ing between Hag••a and Halu1.ahN(M)' translation). 681 There ma)' also be a cont••adiccion in the P.1!estinjan Targums to the Rabbinic opi+ nion that God h <~ d never Spi)ken di•-ecli)' to a woman, wilh the sole exception of Sarah.. d ., Frg. Tg. Gen 16: 13 (Vand P): " . . .\Nhyevel\ u nto me You were te\·ea\00, just after You were revealed unto Sarai nl)' mLc;tres.o;." 682 Cl1ncem ing the concept 'the Glory of the Sheki1Mh of lhe Lord', see chapter2.2.J.
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
282
H~1gar's
previous cxclamali on reveals that the name o f the \Veil in the two Palestinian Targums is " ... the well beside w!Jicll l11e One who sustains (or: exists fo r] all ages was re-<Jr?nted..." (Tg. Neoj.), " ...The well at
whiclr /l~e Living and Enduring One ums revenled ... " (Tg. Ps.·J.). The Palestinian Targu ms seem to interpret the appearance of t:he angel of the Lo rd in Gen 16:7·14 as a theophany . The a ngel of the Lord is iden tical to God Himself and, although the holy angels a re a lso carri· ers o f the d ivine Glory, o nly God can be described as " ... the Living and Enduring One, who sees bul is not ~~tt" (Tg. Ps.·J.. Gen 16:13). However, in the same way as in Ouqelos, the " angel"/divine messenger reveals Himself to Hagar in a heavenly v is ion; it is not a meeting 'en route'.
Geue.sis 21 Conceming Gen 21:17·20 we a re limited to the rendering of Neofiti and Pseudo-jonatltnn,. sin ce the relevant verses are unfortunately not p reserved in the Fragment Targums or the Cairo-Geniz.ah.r...oa TI1e rendering o f Nt~fiti is q uite close to the Hebrew origi nal. de· spite the fact that one o f the reasons for the expu lsion o f Ishmael is said to be that he practiced id olatry (Gen 21 :9). The alleged id olatry of Ish· mael may be explained as an attempt to justify Sarah's (and God's) behavior. Abrah am u nwillingly casts both him a nd Hagar out, o n God's command to listen to Sarah's request. God, however, p romises Abraham to make a g reat nation of the son o f Hagar, h is bondwoma n,
vv. 10-13. As in the Bible, the heavenly mes.c;enger/ ,.,.,'i ~'~71:- calls to Hagar from heaven in v. 17 and refers to God [~~ ~ ) i11 the third person;" ... Fear not, because Ute Lord h~1s heard the voice of Ute prayer of the boy ..."61tt But in v. 18/ the messenger switches to the first person singular;" ... I will make him (Ishmael ) a great nation ... " Jn v . 19 we read: "And the Lord6fls opened her eyes and sh e saw a \"tell o f wate r ... " The only noteworthy difference from the MT is the use of the Tetragramma ton (albeit in short· eneti fonn) and the reference to Lhe prayer of Ishmael in v. 17. The a rnbi ... valence be lween the rnessenger and God thus remains in Nt."'t.lfiti. The interpretative material is more extensive in Pseudo·Jmrathan but it main ly concems Ishmael a nd not the identity o f the heavenly emis· sary. According to Mah er, there is an apparent anti·Moslem attitude in
683 ln the FragmeuJ Targcwts the only ext.mt verses of Gene!ti.'l 21 are vv. 9, 33 (P), and w. J. 7. 9. 15. and 33 (V). 684 A Neofili margin.al glns..
4.5 The Targunt.
2&1
the translation of the pericope. As previously mentioned~ it is generally recognized that Pseudo ~foualhnn received its fi nal form after the emergence of Islam. Both Hagar a nd Ishmael a re described as idola te rs, vv. 11, 15·16. It is because of His relationship to Abmham that God liste ns to lslm 1ael (Gen 21:17·20): (17] The voice of the child
wa.o; heard bdore the Lurd becau$e o f the merit of Ab raha1n. And the angel of the Lortl ca1led tv Hagar from heaven an d said h) h er," ... the \'t)ice nf the child h as (,re, herml b~fore tile Lord, and he has not jud ged him aCC<)rding ft) the ~o:\'il deed s he is d estined to do. fk~ca use of the merit of Ab raham he has shown mercy to him in the place where he is. (18( A ri~e. take the boy and hu ld him by the hand, fur I willnwkt a great na· tion t.lf him.'' (19] Tit~ I.rml uncovered her ey(>s~ and a \•,:ell of water wa:;c ru· vealed to her ... (20) The Memm of tile Uml was at the as:;istanoo o f the boy, and he ~rew up . . . ft$1, (my italics).
The biblical ambivalence concerning the ide ntity of the angel of the Lord remains in Pseudo ~jouatlran. But in contrast to the Bible.. the de li ~ verance of Hagar and her son is explicitly connected to the merit of Abraharn . Because Ishmael is Abraham's sot\ God saves h im and his mother in spite of h is present and fu ture sins, v. 17.w \+Vhy Pseudo-]atlalhmr finds it unproblematic to state that "the Lord u ncovered her (Hagar's] eyes ... " in v. 19 bu t inserts the Memrn in v. 20 is a riddle.61111
Genesis Rabbah
Geuesis 16 The Rabbis behind Genesis Rabbalz have the following to S3)' abou t Ha· gar's encounter v..rith the angel in Genesis 16: (Geu. R"l'. 45.7] . .. the a ngel said: HAGAR. SARAI'S HANDMAID, etc. Hena?, AND SHE SAID: I REE FROM THE FACE OF MY M ISTRESS SARAt. AND AN ANGEL SAID UNTO HER: RETURN TO YOUR MISTRESS, etc (... ) AND AN ANGEL OF THE LORD SAID UNTO HER: I WILL GREi-\ TLY MULTlPLY THY SEED~ etc (XVI. 9 f.). How many angels vi sitt~d her? R. l·lama b. R. Hanina said: Five, fllr each time 'speech' is mentioned it
686 Concem ing the anti-Moslem mentality, see Maher 1992. 76, note 2-1. 687 We have some suppcwt for such a n inh~•·p•-eia ti on in the context of the MT. See the n·ords of Cod to Ab1•aham according to Ceo 21: 13: "'Yet I will m.1Jce a natiol\ of lhe SOl\ llf lhe bond"·oman, becau~e he is your .!Ieee!.'" 688 A Nct>jili ma•'Sinal gloss state..; in v. 20: "'the tl.·1emta of the Lotd (w.1s) at rhe a id of the child." McNarnar.a 1992, 114. As mentioned previously, oo..'Ording to Cto.ot., the Judl.,1JI Auliqllilh'li, and Tg. Ouq. Gen 21:20.
284
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
referS to an angel. The rabbis said : Fuur, th is being the numbt!r o f times 'angel' occurs. R. Hiyya Qb~ rvcd: Come and soo how great is the d iffe r· l>nce be h\•een the earlier generations and the later Onl$! What d id Manoah say t u h is wife? We $./wll surd.IJ 1lie, IJi:ttwse we Jmvc st't'u Gut (Judg. XUt 22); yet Hagar, a lxmdmaid, sees fi ve anb"eiS and is nut afraid of them! R. Aha said : The finge r·nail of th e fathers rather than the stomach t)f the son..,.! R. Lsaat q uok d : Sllc :;ect}, lflc u•ays of lu:rlrouscllald (Pw v. XXXI, 27): Abrah am's househo ld were seers,~) she fHagar) was accustomed to them.
According to the Rabbis, it "vas not only one a ngel w ho appeared to Hagar, b ut at least fo ur. She had several heaven ly vis itations in the desert, compare the exclamation of Hagar in Tg. Ps.·J. Gen 16:13: " ... vision after vision ..." It was thus not God in person who met Hagar in the desert, bu t some o f His a ngels. In contrast to Manoah, w ho was terrified when he realized that he had h ad a n e ncounter with the angel of the Lord, Hag ar was used to divine revelations. Heavenly visions were commonp lace in Abraham's household; see a ll of the Targums to Gen 16:13 and Ge11. Rab. 47.10: FOR SH E (Hagar) SAID: HAVE I EVEN J-IERE (HALOM) SEEN HIM Ttl AT SEETH ME. She .said: I have been granted nut only Spt~ech (with the angel). but e ven w ith n)yalty too, as yo u read, Tlrflt Tiu:m hast l!rfmght me thus fiu·-h alom (II Sam VII_ 18).(.99 ( was fa voured Ito see the angelJ not o n1y with my m istrErliS (Sarah1 b ut even now that I am alone.o'.91' R. Samuel said : This may be comp a red to a n()ble lady whum th e king o rde red to walk 00ft)re him. She d id so leaning t)n her m <1id a nd p r(>$Sing her face against her. T hus her maid saw (th tt king). while she did nut see hinl."'H
As shown a bove, a similar interpret..1tion of the end of Gen 16:13 o;;, m:1 ,~,~,iii\ 'n'1'..,/"Have 1. I also here seen Him '"'ho sees me?" is a lso found in the Targu ms, explicitly in the Palestinian ones/"''2 e.g ., "Behold also now he !Jas beeu revealed to me after he !Jas [Jeeu re-.Jealt•d to my mistress Sarai" (Tg. Neof). TI1e epithet that Hagar gives God, '"' '?K, is explained by R. Aibu to mean that she thereby proclaims that God sees the suffe rings of the
689 According to Freedman/Simon 1939, 388, note I, the biblical reference to Dllvid's
royal rank and t11e word 'halom' e.xprao;e.<~ Hagar's gratitude that kings Wl)Uid spring from her. 0 1r. Edd. has here: ''Not 011ly WllS I favoured to see the ansel together with m y mistre.o;s. but even my mist res.<~ who was w ith me did 1\l"'t see him (while I did):" This might explain the romp.wison in the end. 690 FreedmanJSim.on 1939, 388, note 2: .. Rendering: I have St"ell (the angels in the ,,rildernes.<~) ilfter having see.nthem (at home); v. st~pm, 7." 691 The noble lad)r d id not see lhe king bec.mse she was hiding her fal-'e in modesty: FreedmanJSimon 1939,388. note 3. 692 Except P.:k'tldO·fom:rlllall, ~above .
4.5 The Targunt.
28S
persecuted,un compare her exclamation in the FragmeHI Tnrgums (P): "Blessed art thou God. \'Vho exist-; forever, \+Vho has seen my dis.. tress ... " The beginning of Gen 16:13 was problematic for the Rabbis of Gen. Rnb.: "Then she called the name of the LORD w ho spoke to her ... "~' Could it actually have been God in person v,.'ho talked to Hagar? This is subject to discussion in the Mid rash: R. Jud ah b. R. Simon and R. Johanan in the name o f R. Eleazar b. R. Simeon said: Th~ Holy One, bJessed be He, never oondt>Scen ded to huld ctmverse w ith a woman save with that righfeOtL~ wo man [viz. Sarah). and that too w as th rough a particular cause. R. Abba b. Kahana said in R. Birya's name: And what a roun dabout wa}' He h)ok in o rder to speak with her, a.:; it is written, And H~ snitl: Nt~y. lml tlu'm tliflst hwgl1 (ib. XVIII. 15)! But it is writ-
'""' AND SliE fliAGAR) CALLED TliE NAME OF TliE LORD TliAT SPOKE UNTO HER? R. joshua b.R Nehemiah That was through an angel ...#J_;
anSw<~ red
in R. Jd i's name:
Sarah, as the supreme matriarch(•% of Israel_ thus holds a u nique posi· tion in the Rabbinic tradition; of all biblical women God h~1s spoken directl}' only to her. T11is implies that the Rabbis interpreted one of the three visitors to Abraham and Sarah in Genesis 18 as God Himself.&J7 However, the Rabbis are not in to tal agreement concerning Hagar's case. \.Ye do not have a u nivocal interpretation of Gen 16:13. There seems to be an apparent contradiction in the Mid rash. On the one hand, Sarah and Hagar arc contr-asted to each other but, on the other, Hagar is said to have compared herself and her spiritual experience to that of Sarah: "I was favoured fto see the angel] not only ""'ith my mistress [Sarah], but even now that I am alone ... " (Gm. Rab. 45.10). The connection in Genesis Rabba!J between Genesis 16; 18; Judges 13, and 2 Samuel 7 is an apparent example of the intertextuality so charac~ teristic of Mid rash. As stated previously/ the early Rabbis u nderstood
693 Or: "You see the humiliation of those humiliated ... G.:rl. Rah. 45. 10, Eng. !roms. Neus· ner, vol. 2.. 1985, ISS. 69.J N KJV. 695 Gm. IM}. 45.10. 696 The Midra..o;h continues hl say lluat not even the ma tri
286
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
the Bible as a un ity. in whidl every thing belongs together. One biblical text can thus illuminate another. Even th ough the Ra bbis o f Get1esis Rnbbnlt acknowledge that the title ,~, ;~ in Gen 16:13 is given by Haga r to God, the majority nevertheles.c; deny that He talked to her in person; God addressed Hagar through angels. Th e designation ' the a ngel of the Lord 1 in Gen 16:7·14 is inter· preted as den oting several angels appearing to Hagar. This is why the p hrase 'the a ngel of the Lord said to her' occurs more tha n once, each time it refers to the speech o f a differe nt a ngel. To the 'midr-ashic mind' there a rc no unnecessary repetitions in the Bible.f<'M According to the Rabbis, one angel cannot h ave more than one task at a time."'cn
Gene.sis 21 Regarding Gen 21:17·20, Geuesis RaiJba!J does not have a ny comment u pon the identity of the angel o f God who calls to Haga r but the Midrash mentions other a ngels, and he does not seem to be one o f them: (Gm. Rnb. 53.14) AND THE ANGEL OF GOD CALLED TO HAGAR (XXI, ·t7)-for Abraham's sake; while (GOD HATH HEARD THE VOICE OF THE LAD} \'\THERE HE IS connotes fo r his uwn sake, fur a sick perSon's prayers on his own behalf are mure effi cacious than those of anyo ne else. \VHERE HE 15.700 R. Simun said: The ministering angels ha.,-tened to indict him exclaiming. '5<)\'ereign of the Universe! Wilt Thou bring up a well for o ne who wi11 ooo day s lay Thy children with thin:;t?1llt '\•Vhat is he (Jshmael] nuw? He (God ] d emanded. 'Rightt><>u$/ was the answer. 'J judge man o nly as he is at the mo ment/ said He. (Therefore Scripture con tinues]
ARJSE, LIFT UP THE LAD, etc. AND GOD OPENED li ER EYES, etc. (XXI, 18 f.). R. Bt>njamin b. l e\•l and R. jonathan b. Amram b<>th said: All may be presumed to be blind, until the Holy (me, bles...;OO be He, enlighten.'> their eyes ...
Th e focus of the Midrash is not the iden tity o f the heavenly messen ger but the fact that God rescued Ishmael, in spite of the fact th at he (h is descenda nts) would become en emies of Israel. God saves Ishmael and Hagar, for Abraham's sake (cf., Tg. Ps.-J.) but also because of the prayer of Ishmael. At this moment, lshrnael is conside red righteous by God,
698 Sec ch.a pte•· 2.2. 699 See a lso FreedmanJSiml)O 1939, 385, note 3. l:n G•!IL Rab. 50.2 we read: NOne angel dlleS not perfoml two missi on.~ . . .'' 700 I.e.. in his present state. 701 According to Freedman/Simon ( 1939, ·173, note 6), this is a l'efe1'erl.:e h) !sa 2 1:13·15; ·· ... which is interpreted ns an unheeded appeal by the Israelites to the Arab.~, •-ega•'
4.5 The Targunt.
287
and H e causes a well to spring up fo r h im.><e God opens the eyes of Hag ar, interpreted as a statement that we all a re (spiritually) blind, u ntil God enlightens us. As is the case concerning Neofiti, it is worth noting that Gew.-sis Rabbah dates from pre· Islamic times. There is no mention of the p romise of the a ngel o f God to make Ishmael a gre~1t nation. Th e angel is. however, d epicted as the spokes· man of God/ distinguished from the angels who question God's action.
Pirqe de Rabbi Eliezcr
Genesis 21 As in jubileesl the e xpulsion of Hagar and Ish mae] is de picted in Pirqe de Rabbi Eliezer as one of the trials of Abraham. Th e two books also have in common that they contain a counterpart to the story o f Hagar a nd the angel th at can only be fou nd in Gen esis 21 . No angel is men t ioned in Pil'qe de Rnbbi Eliezer's rev,.rriting of the pericope.''~~lThe only ' heavenly actor' is God Himself. Does this imply that the ~~ange l" and God are assumed t() be one and the same person? Or is the angel as God's rnessenger oonsid ered u nirnportant by the author? \Ve ca.nnot know fo r sure. As in, for example, Pseudr>·}onalllau, Hagar is here depicted as an idolater. In cont rast to the Palestinian Targums, nothing is said of Ishmael's idolatry, on the contrary, he entreating ly p rayed to the God o f his fa ther Abraham to save hirn and his mother.
702 Cf., £xod. Rub. 3.2: "" ... the angels sought to b•·ing dW11'Se." BSbi Elit·ur does not make any reference ro the <mgel of the lord in the rende••ing of C'.enesis 21 (chapter 30), the angel is menriorted in a la1er chapter. Since according to Ge.n 16:11 the angel commands Hagar tf• 1W1me her son l.;hmaet lhe Midr.ilsh sl.ltes that he is one of six perscms \\'ho were c-alled by their names before their Cl<e-.1tion. The olhets are: l<~aac:. Mo..s es, Solomon,. josi.1h, .l.nd King Messi.ilh! Piu¢ d~· Rabbi Elie:u•r 32. Ct:'nt·.sis Rabbalt also be.11'S w itness to this t•·a dition, see 45.8.
288
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
Th e reason for theiI' expulsion is said to be thal lshmael had tried to kill Isaac. "" Pirqe de RnbiJi Eliezer states that God answered Ishmael's p rayer and opened 'the well w hich was created at twilight' for h im and h is moth· er.7U'I It is thus no ordinary \VeiL According to Je,vish tradition, it was created at twiligh t o n the eve o f the first Sabbath in the week o f crea· tion.m; ll'lis interpretation may be derived fro m the name o f the 'veil in Cen 16:14: ,:-t, 'ii; "110/"the 'veil of the Living One \Vho sees me." God showed Hagar the well a nd saved Ish mael. On e may compare this with the Muslim legend of the holy Zam-Zam-wcll in Mecca, probably dating from p rc.. (sJamic times?"; There is a parallel in Genesis 22; when Abraham is prevented by the a ngel of the Lord from killing Isaac, he discovers a ram to sacrifice ins tead of his son. According to Pirqe de Rabbi Eliezer, the ram was also created at 'the twi light'."ll' Compare the name o f the well in Gen 16:1 4w ith the name Abra ham g ives the S.."lcrificial site: oi ~:l 1~:\' ,~.:\ :1:-t"'' ;, ~,~ :11\1~ m;,.. ,;,:. .. ./" ' The LORD will provide'; as it is s.."lid to this d ay, 'On the Mount of the Lord it shall be provided'." The verse could also be rendered: "Abraham called the name o f the p lace the Lord sees/chooses, as it is said today, on the mountain of the lord it is seen/revealed " (Gen 22:14, my translation).
Condud ing Re rnarks There a re many simila rities between the interpretatio ns of Gen 16:7-14 in Genesis Rabbalt and the Targums. As we have seen, Pirqe de Rabbi Elieur only comments upon Gen 21:17-20, possibly because the "author" of the Midr..,sh considered the two texts as two versions o f the same story. The narrative Midrash Pirqe de Rabbi Eliezer is close to the 'rewritte n Bible' genre, and as such it is considerably fTeer in ilc; rela· tionship to the original texts t han, for example, the exegetical Midrash Get1esis Rabbalt a nd o f course the Targums .
i04 Pirl]i? dt> &!Mli Eli~'W' 30. i llS Pirq.?lit· Rabbi EJit""..er 30. i06 See Frit!d lander 19 16, 2 18, no te 2. C f., m. Alw! 5.6 w hich refers to a well 'aealed at the twiligh t'. Neu!)ner (ed. and Eng. Iran.<~. 19811, 686) COI\ Ite<:l!> it to the well men· rioned i11 Num 2 1: 16· 18. I, hc.-.wever, think lhal il is doubtful that there s hould be fWI) such well.; in R.lbbinic rrad irion. i 07 According to lsl.lm, it was the ardtangel Gabriel w ho ope1ted the well. 70S Pirq.? Rabbi £/ill'Ztr 31. d ., also C'rdl. Rail. rm.9 and Rev 5:6·14.
4.5 The Targunt.
289
The rende rings of Gen 16:7~12 are q uite similar in all the Targums and in the ~...f f.7119 The messenger wh o mceto;/finds Hagar is referred to in definite fom1 in Gen 16:7; ,., ~:-16.nj' the a ngel of the Lord'.' 'u As in the b iblic..1l narrative, the angel o f the Lord addresses Hagar in v. 10 in the first perS<.m sing ular1 e.g.1 Ntofil.i; I will surely multiply your sons ... ., However, in the following verse, the messenger refers to God in the third person. The biblical ambivalence concerning the merged identity of God a nd His messen ger thus remains in the Targums. In v. 11 Onqe· los distingu ishes itself from the others in stating that God had heard the prayer of Hagar. Pseudo~Jouatllatl reads for example " ... your affliction has been revealed before the Lord/' but this can be deemed merely a stylistic d ifference. Not surprisingly, \ove fi nd the most cxpandet.i tar· gumic paraphrases in Gen 16:13· 14. The idea that a slave-girl should have given God a name was prob· ably hard to imagine for the targumists. Both Onqelos and tl1e Palestini· an Targums thus interpret :n;,, 0".? ~,;>.,.nl /"she called the name o f the Lord" (Ml) in Gen 16:13 as a reference to the prayer/worship of Hagar. This trans lation may also have been in fluenced by the liturgy o f the synagogu e. lt is possible to u nderstand the exclamation of Hagar in v. 13 in all the Targums as implying that she identifies the "angel" o f the Lord as God Himself. For example: "You are the God who sustains all ages ... [or: exists for all ages ... ]" (Tg. N<'Of>. Compare Onqelos: " .. . You are the God w ho sees everything ... " All of the Targu ms seem to allude to the Rabbin ic t radition that di· vine revelations were common occurrences in Abraham's household. In Neofiti and the Fragme11t Targums (V and P) Hagar act"ally compares her experience in th e desert to that of Sarah. Th is in te rpretation is also fou nd in Gert. Ra/1. 45.7 and 10. Rega rding the relationship of the revelations of Sarah and Hagar, hmvever, there is an inconsistency in Geuesis Rabball. On the one hand, Hag ar is said to have compared herself to Sarah o n a n equ al level: '' I was favoured [to see the angel] not only with my mistress, but even now when I am alone ... " (Ge11. Ra/1. 45.10). On the other, the majority of the Ra bbis o f the Midrash emphasize that God has never directly
709 In the Fragmt'tll Targ1wts we do not have an>' complete rendering of these ve1"SeS. In v. 7 we merely ha\<e ·•... on the rood If• Halusa;· ilt.<~tead l") f " •• • on lhe road to Shur'" (~IT) .
710 NrufW has ;;n• n•q/''he (the ol.ogel) met he r . .. ", while PM:I•do·f ona/JiatJ has ;;n~; I "' he found he r .. ."
290
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretarion..c~ of Genesis
spoken to a woman, except to Sarah, an interpretation that recalls Phi· lo's distinction between the two women. Only Genesis Rnbbalr explicitly refers to several heavenly mcssen ... gers, a nd not merely o ne an gel. who appeared to Hagari God spoke to her via a ngels. According to the midrashic perspective, there a re no u nnecessary repetitions in the Bible. Therefore, each time the phrase ' the angel of the lord said to her' occurs, it refers to the sp eech o f a d ifferent a ngel. This interpretation may also be allud ed to in the Tar· gurns, for example, Pseudo·}onat!Ja11; " ... here indeed the Shekin ah of the Lord v~hlS revealed, vision afte r vision." Hagar experienced multiple revelations during her escape fTo m Sarah. According to Pseudo·Jountlmu, Hagar calls the angel of the Lord ''You are the Living a nd Enduring One fo"j?\ ,n].- who sees but is not seen ('bnil!l 161 'tin]." The Targum's interpretation of,~., '~ in the MT may here be in fluenced by v. 14, where the well is Jabelet.i 'K, '7i? ,K:J/ " the well of the Living One who sees me." It is noteworthy that Pseudo· Jount!Jnu a pparently denies tha t Hagar had been a ble to see God and survive, since according to the Ta rgum she calls God '~ ... w ho sees b ut is not seen ... " As a matter of fact.- none of our sources interprets Gen 16:13 in ac-cordance with \•Vellhausen's emendation: ...... · n~' ~n~~., o~;i?~ Ol.i mean· ing: "Have I really seen God and remained alive/and I (still) live!" (my translation). According to both the Targums and Genesis Ra1Jl1alr.. the d iv ine messe nger(s) has revealed himself/themselves to Hagar in a vision. It is not a direct e ncounter 'en m ute', compare Philo's statement that the angel/' logos' s poke to Hagar wiU,in her soul. In o rder to make the distance be t\veen God and Hagar grea te r and to circumvent anth· ropomorphism, there is a spiritualization o f the event in all the Tal'gums. TI1e use o f the Jv1emra is a typical targumic device a nd not in any wa y exclusive to our two peri copes. Alone of all the Targums Onqefos has in v. 14 inserted ' the liv ing angel' I ~n·;> i K'm. This is most probably an a tte mpt by the Ta rgumist to avoid a n u nderstanding o f the heavenly messenger as ide ntical to God. As the 1'official'' Targum, OnqelcJs is bound by Rabbinic tradition to a h igher degree than the o thers. The Palestinian Targums paraphrase Gen 16:14 in accordance with the previous verse. 'The well at which the l iv ing and Enduring O ne was revealed ... " (Tg. Ps.·J.). " ... the well beside \'l.'hich the One who sustains all ages was revealed ... " (Tg. Neof). The Fragmenl Targums unforhma tely do not have a ny preserved rendering of v. 14. The renderings o f Cen 21 :17·20 in Neofiti a nd Pseudo~jountlran a rc qu ite close to the ~IT, in Onqelos almost identical. Tn contrast to the
4.5 The Targunt.
291
Bible, the heavenly messenger in the Targums is called 'the angel of YH\-VH/the lord', instead of 'the angel of Elohim/God'. However, the use of the Tetragrammaton is a typic._,! targumic traiL The biblical ambiguity concemi ng the identity of the angel remains in the Targmns. lshrnael is in focus, but in both Targums he is described as an idolater. Perhaps this is an attempt to justify Sarah's ac-. tion, her \'Irish to expel Hagar and her son? According to Maher, Pseudo~ }otlat/Jmr contains an anti-Moslem polemic. However, in contrast to Pseudo-Jouatlran, Ne~ifiti is generally considered to have been completed before the advent of Islam. Both Targums state that God hears the prayer/voice of lshrnael and rescues him. According to Pseudo*foualllau, Ishmael's and Hagar's deliverance is solely d ue to the merit o f Abraham. The Targum has no problem in stating that " the Lord uncovered her (Hagar's) eyes", v. 19. As we have seen, the relevant verses are not extant in the Fragmenl Targwus. The interpret..1tion of Gen 21:1 7~20 in Genesis. Rabbalt seems to be in the same tradition as the Targums. The main d1aracter is IshmaeL He is saved for Abraharn's sake and because of his own prayer. He (his des· cendants) is depicted as a future enemy o f Israel, but fo r the moment, he is righteous. Again, we may ask ourselves about lhc reason for this dark depiction of Ishmael, since Genesis Rabbnlz dates from pre~lslamic times.7 11 The Midrash makes no comment on the id entity of the angel of God, but mentions other angels who oppose God's rescue of IshmaeL God's response is that He judges man only as he is at the moment The angel o f God is clearly His spokesman, distinguished from the angels w ho question God's action. As mentioned, o ur second Midrash, Pirqe de Rabbi Eliezer, only comments upon Gcn 21 :17~20. The angel is not mentioned at all, the only ' heavenly actor'' is God Himself. TI1is may indicate that the angel and C01.i were understood as identicaL Or is the explanation that, as God's agent.. the angel was considered unimportan t in himself? We cannot know for certain. The well is here significant. God hears lshmael"s prayer and opens the well for him and his mother. According to the Midrash, it was created at twilight o n the eve of the first Sabbath in the week o f the creation. This may be derived from the name o f the well in Gen 16:14: 7l t A poa..<1ible iiJlswer may bo.~ 11M! lhe dark depiction of Is hmael iS' due to the fact tha t he .md hL.; d escendanls are ouls.iders, they d o not bekmg hl the commom,'ealth 1lf lsrael.
292
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
'The \\•ell of the Living One who sees me." Pirqe de Rabbi Eliezer's re· writing of Cen 21:17-20 may thus have been infl uenced by the parallel pericope Cen 16:7-14. 4.5.3 The Aqedah and the Angel TheTargums lttt roductio11
There are no significant theological d ifferences bchveen the MT and the Targums concerning the role of the angel of the Lord in Genesis 22. The l~1nd of Moriah seems to be id entified with the future Temple Moun t in all the Targums, which also contain an extend ed version of v. 14 and state that Abraham prayed/worshiped before the lord on the moun· tain. All the Targums use the Tetragrammaton (albeit in shortened form) throughout the pericope.
Tnrgwu Onqelos Except for the above mentioned derivations. there are merely stylistic d ifferences benveen Onqelos and the MT, probably due to the targumic avoidance of anthropomorphisms, tor example; " ... by Nfy Memra I swear, says the lord ... " (v. 16, my italics)."' Onqelos displays u,e same ambivalence conceming the angel of the Lord as in the original text Not surprisingly/ this is the Targum that contains the smallest amount of interpretation. Tl1e Paleslirtimr Targums In the Palestinian Targums to the Pentateud 1, we likewise find the same ambivalence between YH\+VH and the angel o f the Lord. The wording of Neofiti in vv. 16 and 18 is a bit peculiar: (v. l6) And Ire: (the a ngel of the l()rdJ said: "In the name of IIi..; Word Jlrrwe swtml- Says tht! lord .. ." ( ' " 1llX /"'t"j:> :M~ll !llL'J 1llX1) (v. 18? my italics].m ''And because yuu (Abraham) heard the t.'Oiu Word" l:'l'"'illll ?pJ rol~!l.' 'l)
(1! his
712 See the Eng. tran_<~. and critical an.alysis of Onqe/c>:> b)' Aberbach!Gro!>Meld 1982, 128· 133. A.<~ metllioned abtwe, Alex.ander and Levine both claim that the Cllrt.::em in the
Targums is J'et't'rL>tt~·c- of G~i rBther than a n avoidllt\Ce of .anlht'Opomorphism$. Alexander 1988,226, and Levine 1988, ·15~ 1 . 713 Targmn Ntujiti I. \•ol. 1. ed. Diez Macho 1968, 129. Eng. tr.ans. Mdi.Jam.at•a/M.lher 1968, 553.
293
4.5 The Targunt.
Pseudo-jouatlran renders these verses as follo\'~.'s:
r
(v. 16) . . . and said, "By my WMd hcwe I SV•'<'lrn, sa ith the lord ... "i~'ll:l 1e~1 "'' ,l:>.,.. r.'l:)''PI (v. l S, my italics] ... because thou hast obeyed my voiu." pit. "my Mcmm!Word"/ 'l'3'l:<~ M"'JV1F11
All the Palestinian Targums mention angels in v. 10, e.g., the Fmgmeul Targums:na ... Isaac's ey~s were sc.·anning the (mgds of the heights; Isaac saw th~ 1n, A b ra· ham d id not St.oe them; at that mument the lmgcls of life heights mme fiuth and said to one another: 'Cum~. see two uni qu~ righteous men who are in the world ..."l"(my italics]
Nt>ojili diffe rs from the other Palestinian Targurns <1nd refers fi rst to angels bu t says at the end o f v. 10: '' ... In that hour a voice (bat qol!lit. 'daugl•ter of a voice'] came forth frorn the heavens and said ..." 711 (my italics). The angel o f the Lord is distinguished from the angels men· tioned in v. 10 and seems to have a higher status. He appears to be iden tified ""'i th God himself, yet he is distinct from Him, as in the origi· nal text. Pseudo.-jouathntt, together wi th a targumic Tosefta71~ among the Ge· nizah fragments, refers to a cloud o f glory in v. 4: "On the third d ay Abraham lifted up his eyes~ and saw tire cloud of glory smoking on the mountain ... " (Ps. ~].. my italics). It is only Pseudo ~jonatlran that answers the question of w hat happened to Isaac after the Aqedah: "And the tmgels ort ltigh led Isaac and brought him to the school of Shem the great~ and he was there three years .. .." (v. 19, my italics). According to Pseudo·Jouat!Jan the reason for u,e death of Sarah in Gen 23:1·2 is that Satan came and told her that Abraham had really sacrificed Isaac. The trial, however, is not carried out on S..1tan's suggestion (d., jubilees) b ut because of the rivalry bchveen Isaac and Ishmael (v. 1)?t" According to all the Targums (includ ing Onqe/os). the angel of the Lord says in v.12 that Abraham now has proven that he fears God, e.g., 7l.J Targcmt Pseud(t-Jouallum, ed. Clarke L9S4. 24. Eng. trans.. Bowker L<)({o), 226. 715 See a lso a Mtgumic tosefta to lsa 33:7 and Kas her2007, 581·58·1. 716 This i..; the man u~ript Vatican Ebr. 440. Accotding to the ms ParL.;- Biblioll~ue nationale Hebr. 110, it was a roia (lit. ()qatll qala .. 'daughter of a voice') tlw.t emerged from heaven nnd said: "Come see two uniqu e rig.hteous men ..." cr.. M~ofili. Conce rning the concept ' d.mghler of a voice', see d tapter 2.2. 717 Tg. Noof. Gen 22: 10. Ed. Diez. Macho 1968, vol. 1. 127, Eng. tran..;. McNamara/M.aher 1968. 551. 718 Cambl'idge Llniversily library, ms T-S B 8.9, folio 2. S..~e Klein {ed. and Eng. trans. vol. I. 1986, 34-35. 719 Tg. Pll.·/. Gen 22:4, 19 and \'. 1. Eng. trans. Bl)Wke r 1969, 22(1-226.
294
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewis h
ln tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
Nt."Ojiti '' ... because now I know tha t you fear before the Lord
" nu l l ms1 we here have no particular difference between the Targu ms and the biblical account. Bu t why did God have to compel Abraham to prove his fidelity? The Targu ms give us no dear an swer. However, in Gen 22:14, the Palestinian Targu ms have pu t a long p rayer in Abra· ham's mou th. Here Abraham d eclares that God knew all along that he would pass the test, since He is omniscient. All of the Palestinian Targums say at the end of this verse (after th e long prayer o f Abraham) that the Shekiulalr (Aramaic: Presmce) of tire Lord was re-.Jealed to him o n the mountain. Does this refer to the revela· lion of the a ngel of the Lord?"•
Genesis Rabbah, Pirqe de Rabbi Eliezer and Pesiqt.1 de Rab Kahana Get~esis
Rnbba!J presents se veral events that are said to have led u p to
the Aqedah. One reason for the trial L'i said to be th e angels' criticism of Abra ham (cf., L.A.B. 32.1 ·2): According toR. l eazar who maintained that the emph))'mlmt of wa·eluhim wh~ rt! Eh)him W()Uid suffice intimates, n~ lllld Hi$ C(')url, il W(l:O f/z(! mitti$lt!r· iux rmgds whu spuke thus: 'This Abraham rejoiced and made aU uthers Te· ;c>ite, yet d id not set a~i d e for Cod a ::lingle bullock o r ram.' Said the Holy One, blessed be lie, to them: ' Even if ,.,..e btU him to offe r his uwn son. he will not refuse-n! (my italic..;:).
According to the Midrashim Genesis Rabbah, PirqJ de Rabbi Eliezer and Pesiq fa de Rab Kn/rana, both Abraham a nd Isaac sa'"' the divine p resence manifested o n th e sacrificial site.. either as a cloud (Geu. Rnb./Pesiq.Rab Kal!. cf., Tg. Ps.·J. v. 4) o r as "a pillar of fire standing from the earth to the heavens" (Pirqe R. El.). The two servants of Abraham, however.. d id not see this d ivine revelation on th e mountain.m The l'v1idrashim (and
Tg. Nl!t)f., vol. 1, Cen 22:12. Ed. Die1. Macho 1968, 127, Eng. tran.•1. Me:.t..lam Ka!t. 26.4. As we have seen above. the a ngel of tlle lord is co1mected in Exod 14: 19 to the pilhll' of doud f.eading and protecting the Israelites during their exodu..'l fmm Egypt.. but in Exod 1 3 ~2l·22 a1\d 14:24 it is stated tha t it WB:.!I YHWH whl) manifested H imself in this pillar. In Exodus 3 it is the angel of the Lotd who is manifested in the burning bus.h b u! it is YHWH
M,.
,__
4.5 The Targunt.
295
Tg. Ps.·j.) explain in this \vay how Abraham knew w hich place God had chosen fo r the act, compare Gen 22:2b: " ... go to the land of Mo· riah. and offer him [lsaac] there as .a burnt offering on o ne of the moun· tains that I shaH show }'Ou." The statement that the two servants did not see the d ivine manifestation explains why Abraham d id not take them v,•ith him to the mountain.n• ln Gen. Rab. 56.4, it is stated that lite denumic angel Samael tried to make first Abraham, then Isaac, v,tithdraw from accomplishing God's cornmand in Gen 22: 2. Isaac was thus aware of w hat \"-' ilS about to happen (cf., b. Sanl!edriu 89b, see below). From the Arnoraic period o nward, Samael'r. is the main name of Sa· tan in Rabbinic Judaism.nr. In the Pseudepigrapha he is referred to as a Satanic figure in, for example, 3 Bar. 4.8, 3 En. 14.2727 and the Marlyrdom m1d Ascensiotl of Jsaiall. In the latter source the name Samael is used syn· onymously with Satan and Belial (e.g., chapter 2). In Psemia--}mlntllmt chapter 3, Samac! is equated with the serpent called 'the angel of death' that caused the fall of Adam and Eve (v. 6). In Pirqe de Rabbi Eliezer chapters 13· 14, he is the tempter of mankind and the leader of the rebel· lious angels. According to Get1. Rab. 56.5, when Abraham bound Isaac o n the al· tar, the princes (lhe guardian at~gels, cf., Daniel 8 and 10) of the heathens were also bound. \Vhen Isaac's descendants, the people of Israel fall into sin, these fetters are, however, broken.m
724 725
726 727 728
w ho talks to Mose.<~. AOCll rding ltl Pire~ dt Rabbi £1it':ur3 l omd Tg. P$.·/. Gen 22:3, the cwo serwmts .ne Ishmael and Eliczer. In Pirq~ t f£ R1tbbi Elieur, we read th.at thty qua· rteled about h•ho s hould inhel'il Abraham after the death of lsaM. God interferes and puts an end to the d iscu~sion: NTIIe H.,ty SJ1ilit answe1-ed them, sayi•\S to the m: Neither t his o ne nor that o ne shall inherit.... Cf., c,~n 22:4-5. $l-><e also Gt'll. !Wb. 56.2, Eng. trans and comment Neusner 1985, 279. Cl.. also Verme..;' interpretation of 4Q225. see above. The nrune is d e1•ived fram the word sami I ~o meaning blind. Many Gnostic works refN to Samael a..; 'the blind god'. See Scholem 1971. 7 19. SeeScholem 1971,719·722. This source distingu is hes belh•een Satan and Samac I. the laUe•· being identified as the guardian .1ngel of Rome: see3 £11. 6.26. The meaning is that, when I!WI.lC WclS bound on the altar, the gu.wdian .mgels of the heathens became subliervient to l<~rael. but when lsr.lel silt.5/S -will d~
296
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
According to Genesis RnblJah, Abraham was very eager to sacrifice Isaac, in accordance \'lith God's initial command, and the angel o f the Lord has to emphasize that He (i.e., God) does not want him to h urt his son: AND THE ANGEL OF THE LORD C>\LLED UNTO H IM OUT OF liEA· YEN, AND SAID ABRAHAM, ABRAHAM (XXII, ll) .....AND liE SAID: LAY NOT THY HAND UPON THE LAD, • t<. (XXII, 12). Where was the knife? Too rs had ftJIIeu frDm tile angels upon it and d is. blemish u pun him. FOR NOW I KNOW-I have mad e known t() allthat thou lovt.-st Me ... my italicsp
r
Both Getzesis Rnbba/J and Pirqe de Rabbi Eliezer say that llze angels wept when they saw Abraham stretching forth his hand to slaughter his SQn (cf., 4Q225). According to Pirqe de Rnbbi Eliezer, the nt~gels beseeclted Gad to have mercy upon ls..1ac.7Xl As shown above, Geue.sis Rabbah states that the lenrs of t!Je angels dis_•olved the knife. The angels arc also said to have cried out that God had broken his covenant with Abraharn. God's response was that He will not profane His covenant and that His in ten· tion was never that Abraham should slaughter Isaac, only 'to take him up' /'l~tnm: When tM Patriarch Abraham stretched forth hL$ hand to take the knife to slay his son,. the tmgcl.s u.Y!pl ... Imy italics) .. . And who says that th is verse r~fe rs to the ange1s?-Here it says, UPON (t\•11 - MA' Al) THE WOOD, while in another pas..es..:;ion to tJw d escendanl'i' o f lsaac? ... R. Aha said : (Abraham wo ndered): Surely Thou too indulg,est in pre· varication! Ye.'ieterday Thou saidest, For in lsmJc slrnif seed be cnUttl M llltt: (Cen XX1.•12); Thou d idst then retract and say, Tflke now th.v so11 (ib. XXJJ, 2); hig}tu!(lY~' fi~
fmd lflt:tn ... "llle quote is from Zech 9: 14 15. See al'lo Oeut 32!8·9 accord ing to lhe LXX. 729 Gt•n. RaiJ. 56.7. Niehoff (1995. 79) oompart>S the rCIIe of rhe angel in the Aqedah w ith the role of the rtngel in lhe story abcrut Salaam in Numbers 22. According to Num 22:~21, Bataam is relying "~m Cod'.<~ command when he nsrees hl follon· the Mo.l· bites. but he is J>l'eVCnted from cursing lsr.1el by the omgel of the lord, Num 22:22 35. 7.30 Pirq.t dt• R.ai'>bi Elj~ou·r 31. 731 Gl'n. Rab. 56.5. 4
4
4.5 The Targunt.
2'17
w hile now Thou bidd L~t me, LAY NOT THY HAND UPON THE LAO! Said the Holy One, bk--s::;OO be He, 1:<) him: '0 Abraham, My c(n-oemmf will I not pmfimr. (Ps LXXXIX, 35), Amt f ·w ill tSft1blis.h t\ofy tovCIItml wilfllsnnc (Gen xvn. 21). When J bade thet!, "Tak~ IW1V thy Stm,N etc., I will r:Ol (Jitcr f/l(lt wltith is ,~(me (m f of lvly lips (Ps. loc. dt.). Did I tell thee, Slaughter him? No! but, "Ttik~ him 11p". Thou hast taken him up. Nuw take hjm d(n..,n:m
Abraham is thus d epicted as having misunderstood God. The reason for the t rial was to make knm,·n Abraham's love o f God in the world .m According to Maren N iehoff, the p u rpose of th is in terpretation is to justify God."' The angel of the lord in Gen 22:11-12 who prevents Abraham from cQrnplcting the sacrifice is dearly d istinguished from the weeping an· gels. Genesis Rabba!J has no u nequivocal comment u pon the identity of the "angel"/messenger o f YHVVH. In the a bove cited passage however, Abraham appears to id entify h im as God: " .. .Thou d idst then retract and say, Take now thy san (ib. XXII. 2), while now ll1ou biddest me, LAY NOT THY HAND UPON THE LAD!" It seems implied that the "angel"/messenger is to be u nderstood as God, who as a result of Ab~ rah~1m's faithfulness swears by Himself to bless him ... (d., Gen 22:1518)."' Like\\•ise, in P;rqe de Rabbi Eliezer. it is s<1 id that Isaac's sou l left his body because o f the tremor w hen the blade o f the knife touched h is neck but that it retumed \'l.ohen he heard God's voice . .. frmu bttwoctt tire ht>'O Clwrubim, saying (tu Abraham), 'Lay not thy hand upon the lad' ( .. . 1 And Isaac knew that in this mann~r the dead in the fu.
7.'~2 Gl.'tt. Rab. 36.8. 733 GtJt. Ril(1. 56.5-8, Pir¢ dt' Rallbi Elit••zer 31. See al.;o Gen. Rab. 60.2:" 'Sf~~tll Jratlt' rctlc o~w el SOli IJaat ptd/1.'!11 hi sluuw': this allude!> to lsa.1c, w ho put all idoiBiers to slhlme when he was bound upon Lhe altar .. ." 73•1 N iehoff 1995,75. 735 GI.'Jt. Rail. 56.1 I. In Lhe later A•lidm$11 Wei·Yoslla 37-38, the nngel of the Lord in Cen 22: 11 -12 is identified wi!h the atdumgL'i Midmd. Abraha m, however, refu~e~ to I L~ten to h im and sayS! ''Cod did command me to s laughter lsaac, and thou d os.t command me not to slaughter him! The word..; of the Teacher and the word.'l of the discipleunto whose word.<~ doth one hearken? Then Ab••ah olm heard it said: ·~B)• Myself ha ve I swom. saith the Lord . .. ·• In this ~·Jidrash we als.o find traces of the legend that the angels were ,·,·itkal of the creacion of humankind. God says to the .mgels: ·-'Had I hearken.._"
298
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish l n tetpretation..c~ of Genesis tu r~ will be <-1u kken~d. He o pened (hi~ mouth) and 0 Ulrd, whu qui cken(~th the d ~ad.''.Y!
~aid : 'Bles~ed
art thou,
The reason fo r Isaac's later bad eyesight (Gen 27:1) is said to be that he saw lite glory of lite Sltekiua!J as he lay bo und on the altar.737 In accordance with the biblical account, Isaac is not sacrificed in Pirqe de Rabbi Eliezer, and the ram takes his place on the <Jitar.T.lll Howev· er, it is said that the demouk angel Samael tried to d istract the ram in order to annul Abraho:m'l'"s sacrifice. According to Pirqe de Rabbi Elie-zer, it is Samac) who was also respons ible fo1· the d eath of Sarah (Gen 23:1, cf., Tg. Ps.·JV"' ln Pesiqla de Ra/J Kahana, on the other hand, it is Isaac himself who tells Sarah about the event and that he would have been sacrificed if God!' the Holy One' had not stopped Abraham. Sarah is so shocked that she d ies.7JI1 The Babylonian Talmud, u,eTargum to Chronicles and Mekilta de Rabbi Ishmael
Sa11hedrit1 89b ln the Babylonian Talmud tractate San!Jedrit1 89b, Satan plays the same role in the Aqedah as Prince Mast'ema in Jubilees. In this interpretation
736 Pirq.? etc R.Wbi Elia:tr 31. The blessing of l..c~aJc is Mken from the second benediction of the Sllcmoudt 'Em·!t/ the Amida. The prayer originally included IS benedictions
(hence its name) but a 19tr. was added at a later sMge, pe1•haps a polemic againstjcwi.c;h O u-istitti\S. It is thus one of the oldest prayers in th\~ Jewish liturgy and oon.<>titutes to th is day the central part of the Synagogue-service. Isaac's rescue i.'l connooed in )ewi.c;h though t to the resurrection of rhe dead. cr... G~on. Rab. 56. 1; Heb 11: 17·18 and Rom 4: 13-25. 737 Pirq.? de RrdJbi El!c:~r 32. See al~ Gm. Rr.b. 65. 10, \\'here it is stated thlll the later b.ld eyesight of lsaac was caused by the teacs or the angels falli ng into his eyes during the Aqedah. l n Tg. P.;.-J. Gen 27: I. it is stoted tha t Isaac'.<~ eye-problem was c.1used by the fact that he lt.ld looked ups1n the Throne of Glory while tied to the alt.u. 73S Pirqi dt· R.1bbi Eli1'Ztr ma kes a connection between the pregnancy ~..c Rebekah as an answer to prayer and the bind ing of Isaac at ~·1oriah: R.'lbbi Jehudah said: Rebecca was barren for twenty yeous. After twenl)' years (Jsaar} hlOk Rebecca and '''ent (with her} to 1<-·lount Moriah, to the place whe1-e he had been bound, and h,~ prayed on her behalf concerning th e conception of the womb: and the Holy One, ble$Soed be He, was entreated of him ... 1Pittr2' de RoWbi £1io ·r 32. See also Tg. Ps.·J. to Gel\ 25al}. 739 Pirqt~ dt• Rabbi EH~ou·r 31 a nd 32. 740 Pt-siqla de Rab Kaluma 26.
4.5 The Targunt.
299
of the Aqedah... it is also stated that Satan tried to get Abraharn to waiv· er in his faith_bu t failed, cf., Ge11. Rab. 56.4, see above.
Berakal 62b Another Talmudic tractate, Berakol 62b... records a Rabbinic discussion connected to the Aqedah. The text discussed in the tractate is 1 Chr 21:15: And Cod sent an angel to Jerusalem to destroy it. As he was destroying, the Lord lookcil fur saw: :ti\'"1) and relented ()f the d isaster, and said ft) the ange-l tvho tL'liS tleStmyin~ (n•n!Z'n., 1K?'lJ "(t is em:lUg:h. now r...strain y()ur hand." r\ nd tile llngef of flti! Lim/ s tood by the thre.shing floor of Oman the Jebusite.
\Vhat was it that the Lnrd smv that made him stop the destroying angel? One o f the Talmudic Rabbis claims that it \\'as t!Je ashes of lsnac tlmt the L~Jrd saw.
The Targum to CIJronicles The above mentioned interpretation o f the Aqedah is also fo und in the Targum to Chronicles:
11 Chr 21:15} Then the 1\-kmm of the lim/ sent filL angel of the pc:;til~nc!" to Jerusalem to destn)y it. \Vhen he was d estroying: it, hi! o b.:;erved lhe aslus of the IJinlling of l$/rac udu·dr were althc lm:;;e (if the tJltflr rmd he rtmcmberi.'ll his cotYmmt with Abntfmm whidlllt fwd set llp with lrim on the ut(Jtmfniu of w01Sili}1; (lu· o/Jsen)t'tl) the srmCltwry-!Jous~ whid 1 ·w(L'> lflxwt, ·where lhi! souls of tire righteous tJre, mul tlzi! im«gt· of Jacob wl1ich tms engrrmetl (In the throne of ,~lor.v, and he repented itt himselfof tht~ evil whid1 he lwtl planned 10 de>. Su he said to the d t>Stmying ange-l: "You have had enough ... '"741
According to 2 Chr 3:1, u,e threshing floo r of Om an the jebusitc was the site of King Solomon's Temple. There is thus a Rabbinic connection between the Aqedah and 1 Chr 21 :15 based on the verb 0~1, 'see', which occurs in both pericopes.'" It is d ear that the angel of the Lord/the destroying angel in 1 Chr 21:15 is d istinguished from God himself.
741 The \vords in iLillics ae't' the targumic addirions/inte••preialions of the Hebrew origi-
nal. 742 See also Spiegel 1993. 38·44. Spiegel refers to a Rabbinic tradition claim ing that the
ram which was sacrificed in the place of Isaac bore hi..; very ll . 56.10, the plwase '\\rhe1-e the Lord is seen' il\ Gen 22:14 refe1'S to the p1't'sertce of the lord in the e-ebuilt Temple dul'ing the l\•Jessia1\ic e r. 17.2. Eng. lrBI'I$. Slotki 1939, '700.
300
4. The Ange l of the Lord - Early Jewish lntetp retation..c~ of Genesis
Mekiltn de Rnbbi Ish mae/ In lvfekUta de Rabbi Ishmael, the Aqedah is connected to the Jewish Pas· sover, Pesach. The b lood of the pasch al Jamb sprinkled o n the doors of the Israelites in Exodus 12 is said to remind God of the blood of Isaac: He sel!th th~ bh.K)d t)f the sacrifice <)f Jsaac., as it is said:"Arul AJmtlumr ctrll~.--d the mJmt tif!lutl pltrce Admwi-jireil" (lhe Lord will sc..oe), etc. (Gen 22.14). And it is also w ritten: " and as He was about to de::troy, the U,.d [Jeltdd and ,-e. pented Him" fl Chrun. 21.15). \>Vhat did He behold ? He beheld the bluod of the :o;acrifice of lsam:.. as it is said : "Cotl will Himselfsee the lamb for rtlmrnl· tifft:rin,tSN (Gen 22.8). ' '-'
In Jewish litu rgy today, U1e Aqedah is connected to Rosh haShana. On e important ritual d uring this festival is the blo\ving o f the shofar, the ram's hom, to remind God of the binding of Isaac an d the rarn that was sacrificed in his place. TI1e connection between Rosh haShana, the Aqe. dah a nd this ritual is very ancien t, see Geu. Rab. 56.9.7~4 In Jewish belief, God rises fro m the throne of Judgmen t and moves to the throne of Mercy \'l.then He hears the sound of the shofar." 3 According to Niehoff, the crying a ngels in, for example, Genesis Rnbba!J, indic..1te the ~feminine,' e motional sid e of God, the divine mercy.74"' This leads us to the Rabbinic in te rpretation o f the d ifferent designa· lions of God in Gen 22:1·19, YHWH, an d Elohim. According to the Rabbis tl1e name YHWH refers to the mercy o f God, while Elohim refers to divine justice. It is thus no coincidence that it is Godl £1olzim ""'ho commands Abraham to sacrifice Isaac but the angel of the Lord!\' HWH who prevents Abraharn from sla ughtering him. This may, however, be a somewhat later interpretation o f our pericope although the interpre· tali on of the divine " names" in the Bible is a ncient.'41 However, Robert Hayward poin ts o u t that the targumic tradition does not seem to make any d istinction between the designations YH\NH and Elohim a nd, as has been demonstrated, the Targums usual· ly emp loy the name YHWH, even where the MT has Elohim. Accord·
743 Mt!ki/Ja .tt· Rabbi Islowtd, voL I Pi~a I 1.90·95. See also Pisha 7.78-82. p. 57. Il l<~ noteworthy that it is Ol)t d ear in the 1\<JT Exod 12~22428 whether it w.~s Cod Himself who killed the fi rstbom sons of Ihe Egyptian.<~. because il\ v. 23b it seem s a..<~ if Cod used llle Dt•Mmytor to c.'II'IY l)U tlhL<~ task. T his is sue is. however, not disct~s.">ed he1\'! in Mekilla de Robbi lsJuuad. See a lso Johl\ 8:56: " Ymu• a ncesh11' Abraham rejoiced lhnt he would see my day; he Si'l \'1 it and was g lad." 744 See also 11. Rfl':dl fm5fuwa J6a, til . Tn'au. 2.4. Jacob$ 1971, 481·482. lewl<~ 1971. 144)1447, and Spiegel 1993, 51 39. 745 Uv. Rr.b. 29.4, IO,see al<~ojacobs l 97 1. 309. 746 Niehoff 1995, 75. 7•17 Spiegel 1993, 121-124. 4
4.5 The Targunt.
301
ing to Hayward, it is the epithet 'the Menua' w hich signifies Glxl's mercy in the Targumsr.m and, as we have seen, it appears i1' the targumic renderin gs o f " the a ngel's'' promise to Abraham in v. 16, e.g., Onqe~ los:" ... by My Memra l sv~.'ear, says the Lord ..."
Concluding Remarks \Vema}' conclude that Abraham's fi nal trial. the Aqedah, is depicted ~1s a crucial event that highly engages the angelic world. According to the Babylonian Talmud, Saulledrin 89b, Satan questions Abraharn's p iety and in this way p rovokes God to test him. Th e words in Gcn 22:1; ···At· ter these things God tested Abraham ..." in this Talmud ic tractate thus refer to satanic activity, \vhich forms the reason for the trial. According to Talmud, Satan late r tries to rnakc Abraham waiver in h is faith, compare Gen. Rab. 56.4. The transfer o f the initiative for a q uestionable act from God to Satan already appears in the Bible itself, see 1 Sam 24:1 and 1 Ou 21:1 .7''" According to P;rqe de Rabbi Efiezer.. the demonic an gel Samael is rc· sponsible for the death o f Sarah (Gen 23:1 ) and in Pseudo·jonathan Satan p lays this role. Thus, we encounter to some extent a d ualistic world view in some of our sources. Although God is in control, he also has enemies in the heavenly realms. However, the angels of God are also e ng aged in the Aqedah. According to Geu. Rab. 55.4, the angels were jealous of Abraham, w hich caused God to pu t him on trial in order to demonstrate Abraham's faith fulness.7!011 In many of our sources the angels of God play a more benevolent role. This applies to the Palestinian Targums (Gen 22:10) and the Midrashim Pirqe de Rabbi Eliezer and Genesis RatJbalt. In the last h~t.'O works, the holy angels arc even said to have wept in compassion for Isaac. The angels pray that God will show him a nd Abraham mercy. The angels accuse God of having broken the covenant \\rith Abraham, e.g., Gen. Rab. 56.8. Perhaps the a ngels were not aware that it was "only" a trial? N iehoff interprets the angels as representing God's merciful side.
748 Hayward 1981, 39-56. i49 Cf., also the LXX Exod 4:24, and }t•b. 17.16, see d lapte.rs 3 and •1.2. It should be no ted that, acoording h) the Targwu uf Clmlllid•'S 2 1:15, God eventual!)•stops the d~!t-i i'O}ri ng angel !>..~cause of the ashes or t<~aac. 750 Cf., LA.8. 32.1~l.. see chapter 4 .2.
302
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetp retation..c~ of Genesis Pseudo~Jouatltatl
states that a fter the trial Isaac was brought by the angels to the sch ool o f Shem the Great, pos..-c;;ibly because it is said in the biblical text that Abraham retun1ed alone to his servant') (Gen 22:19). It may well be that the bib lical angel o f the lord has inspired a ll these 'angel speculations' in the interpretations of the text. The angel's calling to Abraham in Gen 22:1 1 may have been understood as a n indi~ cation that the angels had watch ed the scenario o n Moun t Moriah; how else could o ne of them interfere in the course of evcnts?7sl Or is the presence and interest o f the angels d ue to the hnportance o f the Aqe~ dah? Perhaps both anS\'Iters e ncompass truth. The angel of the Lord seems to have a special status in all of the sources, he is distinguished from the weeping angels/the angels of the heigh ts in Ceue.sis Rnbbalt and the Palestinian Targums. This is in many ways reminiscen t o f the difference bet\Ycen God who is st:..1nding above the ladder-m and the angels ascending and descending on it in Gen 28:12-15 (cf., Gen 31:11-13, where God's angel seems to identify himself with God). TI1e portrayal of the a ngel of the lord in all of the Targums is q uite similar to the b iblical version, rnost certainly because of the fact that the meturgemau was bound by the wording of the Hebrew origin~1l to a higher degree than, for example, the author/redactor of PirtJe de Rabbi Elieur. The ambivalence of God and His a ngel remains in the targumic versions o f the pericope. As usuat the Targu ms employ th e epithet ' the Menua'. The Aqedah is co n.~idered a decisive event in the histo ry of salva· lion, being connected to Pesach (Mekilla de Rabbi Ishmael) a nd Rosh haShana (Ge11. Rab. 56.9). Abraham sees 'a cloud of glory'/ 'a pilla r of fire' on the mountain (G"'· Rab., Tg. Ps.·J., Genizah fragment, Pirqe R. El., Pesiq. Rab lIJ.). God's presence, the Shekinah, is said to be manifested on the sacrificial site, which is identified as the future Temple Mount (e.g., the Palestinian Targums, G"11•sis Rabbah and Pirqe de Rnbbi E/iezer). Because of the Aqedah, the lsraelites were rescued from the last p lague in Egypt and Jerusalem spared from destruction. Gen 22:14 is com· mented with the phrase 'God sees the b lood/ ashes of Isaac' (Mekilla de Rabbi Ishmael, b. Ber,1kol 62b, the Tnrgum 1-o Clzronic/e.s, cf., m. Ta'atl. 2.1, 4). It was never God's intention that Abraham should sacrifice Isaac. l11e p urpose of the trial \Vas not to prove something to God, \vho is
751
cc.. the P.lle!i-tiniM Targums. whe1-e the angels are mentioned in the preceding ver!ie;
Gen22: 10. 752 Or: beside j!Mob.
4.5 The Targunt.
3(}3
omniscient, but to demonstrate Abraharn's faithful ness to God before the surrounding world, both in th e heavenly a nd in the earthly rcahns, see, for example, Genesis RablJall. T his interpretation is probably based on a n a tte rnpt to justify God . However, o n this point the Targt1ms are quite silnilar to the Bible (Gen 22:1 2)1 most certainly due to their ch arac· te r as "translations/' although in his prayer in v. 14 Abraham declares God 's omniscience. Niehoff interprel~ the role o f th e a ngels in Get1esis Rabball in the light of the Rabbinic concept that the d ivine name YH\VH represents the attribute o f f\•(ercy, while Elohim is connected to the divine Justice and Judgment. As in the Bible, the identity of the angel of the Lord is ambiguous; is he "merely" a spokesman for YHWH1 Qr is he in fact a manifestation of YHWH himself? The se<:ond a lternative seems the most proba ble b ut I cannot find a dear a n.s:wer in o ur sources. Th e foc us is not on the identi· ty of th e angel but o n the main characters, Abraham a nd Isaac.
4.5.4 The Wooing o f Rebekah According to Genesis Rnbba!J Of our Rabbinic sources, Genesis Rabbalt is the only one th at has a rela· lively elaborated inte rpretation o f Genesis 24 including the ro le of the a ngeJ.n.."l \.Ye read in Gen. Rab. 59.8 that it was Abraham who rnade God known in the world: AND I WILL MAKE THEE'" SWEAR BY THE LORD. THE COD OF HEAYEN AND THE COD OF THE EARTH (XXIV, 3)."' R. Phinea< said:
753 The t..-wgumic renderins l)f ~nes.is 24 is f.lirly lite ral. All the T.:wgums state tha t Abraham says in\'. 7 th at Cod \''ill send/appoint His angel to go w ith th e ser\•an t. in l"U'der to ensul'\"' the suoces..; of the jll umey. In Ne'r)fiti the divine gu ide is 011led the ' the ange l lll mercy·, v . 7. According to Guiley (20();1, 39). angels of mercy stand a t the right hand of God in the heavenly cou••t of law in the seventh heaven. These angels rtre 1>1-esent a t the judgment (I( humans. !\·los-t of the angels of metcy a1't> not named. Among the a ngels wh<):';(> names are known, we may mention e .g.,. Gabriel. Mich~t Zadkiel and U:l.iet who i'll't> suOOrdinllle to Metatron. Pinr-2 ~~~ Rabl>i Elit·zer 32 mention..; that Isaac married hi$ relative Rebekah,, bu t the Mid••ash d oes 01.1.t make an>' reference to the angel or the joume>• of the sen '
304
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish
lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
IAbraha m said]: 'Bef,)re I made Him known to His creature,:; He was the GOO OF HEAVEN; now t hat I have made Him known to His creatures, l-Ie
is the GOD OF THE EARTH.
According to Rabbi Dosa, the angel w ho folJowed the servant is a par· ticular o ne.ir"' The Rabbi continues: When uu r fa ther Abraham said, HE \<\'ILL SEND HIS ANGEL BEFORE. TJ-IEE. the Holy One, blessed be He, a p pointed two angels for him, on~ to bring o u t Rebekah, 57and t he other to accumpany Elie-Ler.~
The single angel in Gen 24:7 has thus become two angels in the Mi· drash's u nderstanding of the verse. As we have seen, according to the ancient Rabbis, o ne angel does not perform t\VO missions. One angel was appointed to guid e and protect the servant on his journey. while the o Lher had the commission to arrange the meeting of Eliezer and Rebekah.759 The theme of divine guidance penetrates the commentary to the pericope in Geuesis Rabbah. For example, according to one interpretation, the Mid rash alludes to Isa 50:10 and identifies Eliczer as the servant of God \'1lho walks in d arkness, only to have his path illu minated by God by means of meteors a nd ligh ll,ing (Gen. Rilb. 60.1). The p rayer of the servant in Gen. 24:12 is interpreted as an in voca· tion of the merits of the paLTiarchs, since he prays accordingly: "0 LORD God of my master Abraham, p lease grant rne success today. and show steadfast love to my master Abraham .. . " According to Rabbi Haggai, this verse also teaches us that we all need God's kindness, even
756
757 75.8 759
mul.a in which the gods of he.:lven and earth were invoked as w itnesst"-".. (Sarna 1989, 162). For he-aven a nd earlh as \'' i tnes..~ se~~ Deut 4:26; 30: 19; 3 t :29: 32:1. and l<~a 1:2. The d ivine tille 'God of heaven' is a lso found in, e.g ... Jonah !:9: Esra 1:2; 2 Chr 36:23; Dan 2: t8; Pl't 136:26 .md Tob 5!17. Gl'n. Rab. 59. tO. Acc.uding to a modem Je.,...ish com mentahw, the m idras.h ic v iew that a p.wticular angel is meant is based Ol\ lhe f.l.::t that the angel in Gen 24:7 is C.llled .... His JGod' sJ angel", rather than em (unspt~d f)ed) angel. 11le a ngel in question i'l eithe r MH:ttael or the angel in dw.rge of ma •••iage. See Zlotowitz 1978, 9()!. Thal is,. bring hei'QU!to the well. Gl'tl. Rab. 59.10. J
4.5 The Targunt.
305
Abraham: " ... \'1.1ho prophesied and said, He will send His angel before thee (ib.7}, was yet in need of kindness ... " (Gen. Rnb. 60.2)."" GOli was quick in answering the prayer: "Befo re he had finished speaking. there was Rebekah, who was bom to Bethuel, son of MUcha, the wife of Nahor, Abraham's brother, coming out ... " (v. 15). Rabbi Simeon b. Yohai points out that Eliezer is one of the three persons in the Bible w hose petitions were answered while their prayers were still on U1eir lips, the o ther two being Moses and Solomon (Gen. Rnb. 60.4)." ' The marriage of Isaac and Rebekah is thus understood by the Rabbis of Gew?sis Rnbbah as a divine arrangement. As in the Bible, the activity of the angel(s) is very much relegated to the background o f the story. Genesis Rnbball d oes not even make any reference to the servant's repetition Qf Abraham's promise o f angelic pmtection in v. 40. However, in contrast to the Bible, the Midrash refers to Isaac's guardian angel in its description Qf the first meeting o f Isaac and Rebekah, Gen. Rnb. 60.15: AND SHE (Reookah J SAID UNTO THE SERVANTS: \'/HAT MAN IS THIS (HA-LAZHI) THAT WALKETH IN THE FIELD TO MEET US (XXIV, 65)? R. Berekiah said in tht! nam e o f R. Hiy}'a h is fa ther: She saw that he llsaac) was comet}'? (lm-ltJZch h aving the same meaning] as in the ve~e. Behold, this (ha-la:ceh) dreww.•r cometh (Gen. XXXVJJ, 19).'"! The Rabbis said: It refers h) his guardian (angel), /urltttd1 meaning.. This one fthe angel] is for his serv ice.7.U
Concluding Rernarks Belief in divine providence is a key issue in Gene.sis Rnbbnh's ex-position of Genesis 24. God had already appoin ted Rebekah to be the wife of Isaac. This is evident in, fo r example, the in terpretation o f the words of Abraham in Gen 24:7 as prophetic. The universality o f YH\
760 Acrording to ibn Eua. Abraham did not prophecy in v. 7 but he 11rayt:d: ... MBy he :;end his angel before you . .. " See Zlotowi l2 1978, 901. 761 GeJit•s.is IMtb1th refers here to Num 16:31 {Mo::es) ond 2 Cl\1' 7: I (Solomon). 762 l~tta(> ic:t here compared to Joseph. 763 f 1-eedman/Simon (1?39, 538) have in note 2 •'" explic.ati ve comment to the Midras.h: "'Re.adingfullttzdr a..; daw ::elt, he is for him.... a.uiou..
306
4. The Ange l of the Lord- Early Je wish lnte tpretation..c~ of Genesis
The theme of d ivine guidance d ominates the commentary of Gene· sis 24. The p rayer o f the servant, identified as Eliezcr, plays a central role. It is stated that in his prayers Eliezer invoked the merits o f the patriarch Abraham. T11e marriage o f Isaac and Rebekah is u nderstood as an answer to prayer, a divine arrangemen t. As in the Bible, the angelic involvement is relegated to the back.. ground o f the story in Gertt'Sis Rabbalt.7M However, there is a short comment on Abraha.m's reference to the angel in Cen 24:7. According to Rabbi Dosa, God appointed t-u.10 angels to accomplish the task of fi nd ing a wife for lsaac. Since, according to the Ra.bbinic view, one an.. gel does not perforrn two missions, one angel ""'as appointed to accom· pan y Eliezer on his joumey and the o ther to arrange his rneeting with Rebekah. The angels manifest God's guidance and help b ut are appar· ently depicted as distinct from God. The angel(s) is (are) not men tioned any fu rther in Geuesis RabiJaft's commentary on the narrative. The Mid rash does not have any render* ing o f the servant's repetition o f Abraham's p romise of angelic guid· ance in v. 40. Bu t in contrast to the Bible, Genesis Rabbalt mentions Isaac's guardian angel in its descrip tion o f the first meeting of Isaac and Rebekah. It is, however, unclear whether this angel has any connection to Eliezer's match~making joumey.
4.5.5 Jacob and the Angel Jacob's Dream at Bethel
The Glory of lire Ulrd over Jacoi> As usual, Ot~qelos' rendering of Genesis 28 is quite literal, bu t there are some minor differences between the MT ~1nd the Targum. In verse 13 we read : " And behold, the Glory of the Ulrd ["1 ~,P'] was standing over ['rill'>'>) !Jim Oacob] and He said, 'I am the Lord, U1e God o f your father Abraham .. . "'7ro Instead of referring to God d irectly, as in the Bible; " ...
764 c r ... Philo's inte rpret.llion of the perico pe. 765 According to the transiBhli'S Aberbnch/GMS~>feld; "' ... since the s ubject of TO (Tg. Ouq.l is not Cod Himsetr but ' the Glory of the Lo rd,' it could be depicted asst.lnding above Jacob. The pos.$ibilily that TO ;m";·;; refe•-s fO the 1.1dde r is less likely." Aber· ba ciVG•'Os.~eld 1982, note 6, p. 170. In Tg. Onq. Gen 28: 12 the ange ls are said to be goins up and dll \\'1\ o n the ladder {and not on Jacob, $ee the d isrus...:;ion below). TI1is verse in Ouqdos is almost identic-al to lhe ~n-rend e••ing. See Abe tbadVG•'Os...-feld 1982, p. 168 {Eng. ll'ilns.) and p . 169 (Aram aic text).
4.5 The Targunt.
307
the lord stood above it [the ladder]/him ."'.n Onqelos uses the typical targumic concept ' the glory o f the Lord ' in order to avoid anthropo~ morphism.7h7 However, in v. 15, the Targum has chosen another fre· quent circu mscription fo r God : "And behold, my JVfemm (lit '\oVord '] will assist you, and I will watch over you wherever you go ... " In v. 16bl when jacob awakes, according to the Targu m he exclaims: " . .. In truth the Glory of the lord dwells in this place'", and I d id not know it." Ho,vever/ in his subsequent vow, Jacob refers to the Memra o f the Lord : "If the Memra of the lord \"-' ill as...c;ist me, and protect me on this jou rney( ... ] and I retum in peace to my father's house- then the ~...temra of the lord shall be my God·' (vv. 20a, 21).'" There is th us a correspon· dence between vv. 13 and 16 as well as between vv. 15, 20, and 21. Unfortu nately, the only preserved verses of Genesis 28 in the Frag· men/ Targums are vv. 10, 12, 17 (P) and vv. 10 and 12 (V), and in tl1e Cairo Geni7..a.h o nly vv. 17·22 are extant. The o ther Palestinian Targums contain a complete rend ering of the chapter. Neofiti has a literal rendering of Gen 28:13 and thus refers to God directly: "And the Lord stood besid e him Uacob] and said ... ' '7711 How· ever, in a NeofW Marginal g loss there is a noteworthy deviation from the MT; "an at~gel of mercy from befo re tl1e lord stood placed besid e him ... " 771 Thus, according to this version, it was not God H imself who addres...:;ed jacob in Bethel, bu t an angel! This interpretation is most probably influenced by Gen 3 1:11 · 13, w here ' the angel o f God' identi· fies himself as the God who appeared to Jacob in Bethel. Pseudo·Jouathfm refers to the d ivine revelation in v. 13 in the same manner as Onqelos: "And behold, the Glory of the lord stood besid e
766 Or: ..... 1he l<~rd ~r01:td beside him/it .. ."My tr<mslation. 767 S..~e a lw Abe••bach/C n::~S..<>feld 1982,. note 5, p. 170. 768 Acrording to Aberbad\I'Gro..~feld, the Rabbi~ wught to as!iOciate lhe place of J•lce M.:lti on al.;o seems to be implied in the Plllesti.nian TMgums to Gen 28: 1L 17, see be-low. See also Maher 1992.. 99·100. and McNBm<~ris.ting. prote<:li ng.. de· fending M pteser\•ing man. S...>e the chapter on Haga•· a nd the 11ngel abow. See also McNamara 1992,. 28. iiO Note th at the Targum refers to jacob, not the ladder. The Rabbi~ of Gent·sis Rdbb.1lt are of differing opinions concerning this matter. See C'..e.t. RtiiJ. 69.3. 771 Cf., Nrofili's tendering of Cen 24:7, ~ee note 153 Bbove.
308
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish ln tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
him ... " According to both N<'Ofili and Pseudo·jonat!Jan in Gen 28:16, Jacob refers to" ... the G/or.v of l"e Sl~ekinah of the Lord .. ."m
Jacob's vow lo Gmi The rendering o f Jacob's vow differs slightly between Neofiti and Pseu· do·Jonatlzan.m Nt'O{ili
Pseudo--Jonafhnu
(Gen 28:20J An d <Jacob>i" 1 m ade a !Ge n 28:20) And Jacob s wore $a )•ing, vow, saying: " If th~ L(Jrtl r"') is at my " If the M emra of th~! Lord [" '1 ~1~"1lj aitf, and protect'> me come..; to my ass i ~tance, and keeps m e fr,)m slmlding imrocenl blc)()(/, (/rom) idl){ u10r:;hip, muf (from) :;cxrml immomlity,
o n the road o n w hich I journey and o n this journey on which I am g oing, g ives me b read to e at a nd dothes to an d (if) he givES me bread tu eat and cloth ing to wear, d o the m yself, tu the (21} a nd (if) I n.~ tu m in pe ace to m y ho use o f my fa th er, and (if) the Lord fa th er's house. is for 1ne a ,.efle~miug God, ' \1'l the Ll)rd sha ll be m y Cod,
(21 J a n d (if) I re turn in
pcm~e
r ·; ...
•••p-' '"'o!> ;'I~'F;s
I 22] (then) th is stone which I set as a (221 and this stone w h ich I ha\'t! pil1ar will be (l Mm:hutry lolht 1w m~ «>/ placed as a p iUa r shall 00 t~rrfluRttl rJS n Or~ Lim/ .. ." *'ttcflutry of lht Lon!, rmd lite g~nemli011S $./mil W(Jr$./u)J up(Jn it to the Nnme of tile l.onl . .."m
i i2 Cf., Gt-11. Rab. 69.7: ,.AND HE SAID: SURElY (AKEN) THE lORD IS IN THIS
i 73 774 775 776
Pl.ACE, AND KNEW IT NOf (ib.). Whe re (ekan) dwell<~ the Shechinah? IN TH IS PlACE. ye~ I did not knm'l (.. . j R. Judah b. R. Simon said: Thi..c~ la dder stood on the Temple site .. .." In Gt:tt. Rab. 68. 12. the lad der is also said to repre..<~entthe alia•· in the Tem ple and the angels iiS l>l'iests,. see below. The words in italics are the ~.ug,umic d eviations from the Hebrew text. see the edi· to•~· forewo1'<1 to McNanMra's Engli$h translation of Nt'(Jfiti, 1992, viii. ··Jacob" is mis.c;ing: i 1\ the text. NtYJj ifi margi1\BI gloss; "the ~·1emra l')f the Lord l<~ at my a id as a mdeemer Cod." See McNa mara, t99ll41. Al'.lnMic text. Diez Macho (ed .) 1968, 181. The pillar is thus connec1ed to the Temple in Jerusalem. see fm•ther below. d ., als..J the d iscussion of John I:51 below.
4.5 The Targunt.
309
In the sarne way as Onqelos, both of the Targums usc the divine designation Lord/YHWH in Gen 28:20 and not God/Eiohim as in the MT. As Onqelns, PseudoM }OJratltan refers to 'the Menua of the Lord'.m According to all the Targums, Jacob invokes the help of God in these verses, but Pse-udo~jonatlran contains a unique moral aspect, not present in the o t..h.. ers.rn However, in contrast to Nt?Ojili, the end of v. 21 in Pseudo·}mzatlzan is iden tical to that in the MT. In this verse the wording o f the fo rmer recalls Gen 48:15·16/ where Jacob invokes God in prayer and says: " .. . the God who has been my shepherd all my life to this day, the angel w ho has redeemed me from all harm, bless the boys; .. .''
Miraclts 011 Nte lt..Yl}f to Haran All of the Targ-ums have an expanded version of v . 10 with a fairly similar content. According to the Targums, Jacob experienced no less than five miracles w hen he left his homeland to go to Laban in Haran. One of the miracles was that God made the sun set before its time be. cause He desired to speak to Jacob. The Targums employ here yet another circumscription for God; 'the Dibbera'.rn One of the other mi ~ racles is said to be that. in the mom ing.. the sto nes that jacob placed under his head had merged into one single stone!'!(! Both of these mi· racles are discussed in Genesis Rabbah; concerning the first \\'e read : (Gen . Rttb. 68.10) The Rabbis said: This teaches us that the Holy One, blessed ~ He. ca uS<~d the J."lln lo set prematund y, in urder to speak in privacy with our Father J
jacob's imase iu heaven Neofiti and the Fragmeul Targums (mss P and V) have an .almost identic~ a) rendering of Gen 28:12. However, there is o ne small but significant difference between thern; \vhile Neofiti says that Jacob's image is eu.. graved in the throne of Glory, according to ms V, the version in the
777 But there is no reference hl the Mem r.l ill v. 21, as in Onqt/,).;, see above. 778 The $ilme inti!rpre tation is to be found in Gc'J1. Rab. 70.4.
779 Alterna te forms are ' the Debbira/Dibbura'. This cliOCept is a counterpart to ' the rvle mra'. In the word...; I){ McNamara {1992, 38): " In Heb•~w. c1illba~AII is the 111mlt'llltc· l ilmis of the verb diiJber ('to s peak') and means'd ivine discourse', ·revelation'. In the earlier Tannaitic pe1iod the form gel\er.llly used in Jewish sources L~ dibf.er, w hile in the late r Allllltaic age it is difW(tr. Djhht-m, deiJir~A. dillbur(t~), or however we \\•l'He lh~ words, signi fie.<~ Cod olS re\<ealing: his will to mall."' 780 This miracle is most certainly lin.ked to the traditions of the holine.<~s of the stone at Bethel. For a di..;cussion of these tradition..<~ and their po.<~sible oonnectiM hl John 1:51. see below. 781 Cll llOOI'Iling the miracle of the Shlnes, s.ee Gt·11. Rab. 68. 11 and b. Htelliu91a.t>.
3 10
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
FragmeHI Targums states that Jacob's image is 011 the throne of Glory.7llz
As the diffe rences bchveen the two Targums are minor, I quote the complete verse in Neofiti but o nly the last part o f the verse in the Frag· went Tnrgums (ms V): ITg. Ncof Gen 28:12) And he Uacob) d reamed, and behold, a ladder \\·as fix~d o n the earth and its head reached to the height of tht! heavens; and behold, the angels Owl had tltd>mpnnicd him from t}n~ l!cJusc of his fothtr tiS· cend~.-·d Ill !Jeru· gootflidings (()the n11gds <m high. :;t~yiug: "Omr~ tmd seL' tl1t pious man wlmsc imtrg~ js t
Both Targums state that Jacob had been acoornpanied by a ngels w hen he left his home, a nd these angels now ascended back to heaven and told their fellow angels that they now had an opportunity to get a glimpse o f the man "whose image is o n/engraved in the throne of Glory." According to James Kugel, this midrashic paraphrase may be a n attempt to answer the question as to why the Bible depicts the angels as going up a nd down,. in that o rder. The a ngels who had accompanied Jacob went up and told others, who then went down in order to look a t Jacob. Bu t the renderi.ng of the verse in the Targums seems to suggest that the a ngels kept going up a nd down looking at both jacob·s portTait in heaven and the man himself asleep on the ground .?S~ As we have seen, this interpretation is presumably inspired by the fact that it is linguistically possible to u nderstand the Heb rew word l:l
i82 According hl ms 1', the Fmgt11en1 T1tl~tm•s has here" .. . th\~ piou$ ma1\ IJarobL whose im age is_ra,·d to lhe lhrone lli glory .. ." Sl->e Blso Nssum 1995, 14 1-142. Rcn.,..land 1984, ·198-507, and the discu.ssiml of johl\ 1:51 below. 78.) This ll•aditH>-n L~ a lso a nested in t he barailha in b. Hulliu 9tb:.
... A Ta1ma taught: They fthe angels) ascended hllook at the image above and desrended hl k1ok at the image below. They wished to hurt him,, \\'hel\ Behold the Lord stood beside him l)ac
proh~CL'I
him. Cf., the r<)le
4.5 The Targunt.
31 1
in Gen 28:12b as referring to jacob, and not the ladder, thus the rendering; "(up)on him [Jacob)/ because of him/for his sake.""" The idea that jacob's portrait is engraved on God's throne is also at· tested in the Targum lo Chrmzicles: (1 Ch r 21:15) Thi?n the Memm of tile lim! sent the angel of tlu! ptstilenu t() jerusalem to d es.truy it. When he was d L~truy ing it, h~ ob.St~ rvt!d lhe rtSirt"S (1f lht·bituliug of lsrl(lC: which w.:·re:- at the:- (J(I$C of the rllffJr, muffle remem(~ered his tO· t't.'1umt 1-r.oit!J Abmlmm whid1 Itt> Jwd set up witII liim 011 lite mountt~in of W(JrS/ti}l, (lte (Jbserortl) Jhc smldttary -ltouS(! whid1 il'flS nl10t.'l:', where tit~ stnrls (~{the ri;.:lt· leO/IS tm•. mullhe:> image of Jnrob which ttYfS t'llgrat>~Cd 011 lltt lllr(me of glory, and he repented iu himself ...
\'Ve also find the tradition referred to above in many Midrashim, see,
for example, Geu. Rab. 68.12:'!1(, Shalmo ni said ln tht! name of Resh Laki$h: He showed him lJac(lbJ a thn)ne of th~ legs. R. joshua of Sikin said in R. 1..\!\•i's name: [God said tu him): 'Thou art the third leg.' That indeed is the view uf R. Joshua in R. Levi's name, who said: FlJr tlte JIOrtit>ll of Jhc Uml is I tis pcvplc-, farob the ctml of Nis inft~:ril«tiCe (Oeut. XXXtl, 19): aS a curd cannut be WO\'i!n uf le.S..'> than th rL>e strands [so there were no less than three patrian:hs J... R. Hiyya the eld er and R. Jannai d isagrt!ed. One maintained: They were ASCENDING AND DESCENDING on the ladder; w hile the uther said: they were ASCENDING AND DESCENDING o n Jact.lb [...) Thus it Says, /$rad iu wluim !will be glorified (lsa. XUX, 3); it is tho u. (said the angels, I who:~e featurL,. are eng raved o n hig h, they ascended o n high and sa,.,. his features and they d escend ed below and found him S1et!ping ...M
78S See rtlso Kugel 1990, 114- 115. Cf., lhe lAddtr of }aCJ.Jb and )tli'U\ I:51, see below. Ac. cording to Kusel. another expla1trtlion of the origin of this interpret dt· RfJ111ti £lit-ur 35:
And the ministering angels we1-e ascending a nd descending thereon, and they beheld the face of jacob and they said: This is the face like the fal~ of the 0 Myya h, w hidl L.; on the Throne of Glo•y ... "
787 See a lw NJtm. Rob. 4.1. (Eng. t:r.ans. Slotki 1939, 95} w here the motif of )at-"'b's heavenly porlrait is based upo1\ l ~a 43:4: ... There is a scriptural text bearing on this: Sill(e thmt 1WJ pnxim11> ill .'t.•fy siglll, and hanmu•abk de, (Is.~. Xllll, 4). The Holy One, bk>R..;ed be H e, said hl Jacob: Jacob, t hou art E>xreedingly precious in my ~ight. For I have. as it were, set thine image on my throne. and by th)• IMme the <mg,~ls pr.lise Me and s.ay: 8/ts.'itd be' llle Lml, tftl' C•x1 of Israel,Jtmu r..oerl•tsliug attd I•>tLvrlaMing {Ps. XLI, 14).
312
4. The Ange l of the Lord - Early Jewish lntetp retation..c~ of Genesis
71re cluwge ofJacob's angelic guard In Pseudo-}otlalhmr we also encounter a similar interpretation of the activity o f the angels in Gen 28:1 2 but, in contrast to the other Palestini· an Targums, the angels who accompanied Jacob to Bethel are specifical· I}' said to be the n.vo angels mentioned in Genesis 19: (Tg. Ps.-J. Gen 28:12 ) And b!!hold, the two angels who lwtl g~mc to Sodmu and who hntl (.~~:en bimishNI from their tqmrhueul (Jcetm:;e Otnj }uul r£11L'lfltd the sccrds of the Lonl ft, the •~v.>rld, urtnt tJbout wlt~u lllt•y were bimi:;lu:tl until tltt time thai farob went forth from his filther's }wu:;e. Then, ll$ tm net of kiudue.ss, they acctml· pmtiNI him /() Bethel, tm d on tlurt day they tfS.cendt:d to the lwmcns on high, ami sm'd, "Come wut St"C f acob tlu· pious, wiiO!>C image is fixed ;u the 17mm~ of Cll1ry, amlwlwm ytm Jun:ot· th'!>irt·t l to St"t'." Then tht: rt-'Sf of the fz(Jiy angels o f the Lord came d own f(J look at him.
l11ere is a parallel to this tradition in Getwsis Rabbah. After stating that the angels who escort a man in the land of Israel are not the same as those who escort him outside the country, thus it appears that a change in Jacob's ~a nge li c guard' took place at Bethel. m The Midrash goes o n to say: (Gem. RtdJ. 6S.12J ... R. l evi said in the
nam ~
of R. Samu el b. Nach man: &cause the m inis tering angels re\•tMied Go d 's s.x:rets, they were banished from their precincts a h undred and thirty-eight years 1···1R. l-lama b. 1-la· n ina said : rrhEl-)• were banL.;hed] bt!cau se they boaStt!d and said, For u:t will de$frOy Oris pl(lce 1S9 (Gen. XIX, 13). \Vhen did they retum? On thi::; occasion, A'>CENDING first and then DESCENDING.
God as tile MdqOm aud B~?thd as ll1e Temple site In Gen 28:11 ""'e read : "He UacobJ came (1::.:>,1/lit. ' met') to a certain place [Dlj?U:!) and stayed there for the night...'' As we have seen previously, the Hebrew v,,rord n-uiq8m has the connotation of '"holy site' and in Ral.r
788 The angels \oJho ascended were tho.o;e oonne.:l~ to the land of lo;rael, \.,.ho al Bethel returned to he.wcn, to be replaced by other angelic guards who d escended f1Y.ln\ hea"en.. in order to ocoompan)' Jacob oub)ide hi$ native land. 11te belief that Jacob e1t~1yed angelic protection is alo;o apparent in the inteqll'et.ation of Cen 32:3 (\'. 4 in the MT): "'Then Jarob sen t me.o;sengers before him ..... llte Midtash com p.t~res j,tcob h) H<~gar and Abraham's se.rvant Eliezcr: The ••abbis said: 11 mean.<~ literally ..., gels. It an <~ ngel esawted Eliezer, w ho was but a sen•Mt of the house, how much the more th is one (Jacob), w ho was the beloved of the house! R. Hama b. Ha1\in IMndmaid, yet five angels appeared to her; how much the more then to this man )Jacob), whll was the beloved o! the house! (Gen. Rab. 75A.J
789 I.e.. Sodom.
4.5 The Targunt.
313
binic term inology MiiqOm came to be e mployed as a divine ep ithet, meaning ' the Orn nipresent.'m This un de rst..1nd ing of the word is a lso imp lied in Gen. Rab. 6$.9: ... R. Hun
This discussion of the word 'place' calls to mind Philo's work OH Dreams, where he writes th at 'place' in addition to physical space may signify God o r God's Word, the ' Logos'."' In Rabbinic rradition. the holiness o f Bethel is as..-c;ociated with the Je~ rusalem Temple. For example, instead of saying in Gen 28:11 "he came," to Bethel (Ouqelas), all the Palestinian Ta rgums state in tl1is verse that Jacob prayed in that p lace. In verse 17b we read in Neofiti: " ... a place
designaled before tile U>rd. mrd this is /he gale of prayer designated /award lteaz.w1", and Pseudo--Jonnthmr has here '' ... a nd this is (n place) suitable for prayer, corresptmdiug ld the gate o f heaven, fmmded beneath J!Je Til roue of Glory."m See also Rabbi Bar Ka ppara's comment in Gw. Rab. 68.12: Nu dwam is without it$ interpretation. AND BEHOLD A LADDER .symbo· 1i.se..; the stairway;J9.1 SET UP ON THE EARTH-the altar, as it l-iays, Anttlftfr (Jj earth tl•m1 $/wit mflke unft> Me (Ex. XX, 21); AND THE TOP OF IT REACHED TO HEAVEN- th~ sacrifices, th e o d our o f wh ich ascended to heawn: AND BEHOLD THE ANGELS OF GOD-the Nigh Priests; ASCENDING AND DESCENDING ON IT-aS<.-end ing and d ...~-ending the stairway. AND BEHOLD, TilE LORD STOOD BESIDE H IM (XXVtll, 13)-/ smv file Lt>rd strmdius bL"f>ide the ttltw· (Amo::> IX, l)i'u
790 See al.;o Jas.trow t97J, 830. AoccU'ding to Koehle•·/Baumg_.artner (200t, 627), the word a;:;!! already has this mean.ing in Esth 4:14: "'For if you remain complete-ly silenl at this tinle. relief and d e-liverance w ill ari.c;e for the j ews from tlllt'tlht!r Jlltl.:t" l ;ii;l(. !liy.':~ .. fre also 1'\'J.atmorstein 1927, 92-93. 791 Philo, 011 Drt"tttltS 1.6 2-64. 792 A Neofili m but rather the place of the $.ili'U:!u.uy of the- lewd and this temple corre.c;pcmds to th e g.tte- of the sat'U:tu.uy \'\•hich is in heaven:' See also ''· 22 in NtYJfili and f>setu1f~)cmallum cited above and Clarke 1974/S. 367-377 and O'Nei112003, 374-3-81. 793 l.eading to the top of lhe allar in the Temple, see Freedman. 1939 note 2, p. 625. See alw Grossfeld·s comnwntary to Ni'Pfiti, 2000, pp. 200·205. 79•1 Ac-rording to yet another interpt-ei.illion ol \~n 28:12 in Gt'u. Rab. 6-8.12. th~ ladder repre;;e-.nts Sin.ti aod lhe angels allude to Mose.
3 14
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
In Pirqe de Rabbi EUezer chapter 35, Bethel is identified with Moun t r...to· riah, the place w here Isaac was bound, i.e., the Temple site, and there is also an explanation of the Rabbinic d e..r;ignation o f GOli as MaqOm: ... Frilm Beer-Sheba a::> fa r as Mount Moriah is a journey of twu days~ and he [Jacub] arrived there at midday, and the Huly One~ blessed be He, met him, a!:> it is said, "And he mel in the pla ce~ and tarried there all night, ~ cause the s un wa~ set" (Cen xxviii. t1) \Vhy is the name of the Holy One, ble.tms are He i$ found with them there as it is said, "(n every place (Makom) wht~ re I rea)rd my name I will come unto thee and ble..:;s thee (Ex. xx. 24).N ( .. . J Jatob took n.ve1ve stones uf the s tones uf the altar.• wher~)n hLo; father Isaac had bt.ot::n bound, and set them for his pillo w in that place ... (Cf., Phi· Jo, On Drtmus 1.71 J
TTw ascending at1d descending empires This interpretation is connected to the angels that Jacob saw ascending and descending.mThere are many variants o f this midrash; it is extant, for example.. in GeH. Rab. 68.14 and Pesiqla de Rab Kalratta 23.791'> Since the conten t of the midrash is roughly speaking the same in all it~ variants, it is sufficien t to look at these two sources: ll..en. R(dJ. 68.14) . .. AND HE DREAMED foreshadowed Nebuchadnessar's d ream. AND BEHOLD A LADDER-And bL'11oliltr grrut imtts~. etc. (Dan. II, 31). SET UP ON THE EARTH-And who..;e briglllttt$S ul(rS surpti!>Siug. stood be· fore ll!i•e (ib.). AND THE TOP OF IT REACHED TO HEAVEN-TIIis im«se whiclr wt<< mighly (ib.). AND BEHOLD THE ANGELS OF GOD ASCENDJNG-thL.:; intimates two; AND DESCENDING, another two: that allude..; to the p rinces of the fo ur empires whus.e puwer i.s complete through them. ASCENDING AND DESCENDING: it is not w ritten, 'descending and aS· tending. bu t ASCENDING AND DESCENDING: they [the e mpires) d o as-
cend (to power] and it is indeed an a.o;cent fo r them, but each is neverthe· 1es~ lower than the preceding. It is w ritten, As for Owl image, its IJcad u~·1s of fine g(J/d, ;ls breaM (lml if$ arms of s;Ivc-r, etc. (ib.32). Babylon was the highest of aU, as it is w ritten, J1l(m trrltfle lrcml 1Jf goltl (ib. 38); and it is w ritten.. Ami after f11C'e slrtrll flris~ m1oth~r kin:'ltlmu inferior 10 llwc (ib. 39) [.. .) AND BE· HOLD, THE LORD STOOD BESID E HIM: thus it is written, Ami iu tl1e days of those kings shall flu· GM of llt'tJvm set up ll kingdom whid1 shall ll.t't~r be de· stroy..'rl (ib. 44).
i'95 Jn Gen. Rr.b. 68.12 we a lso read rhat: R. Berekia h s.1id: He s ho..,..ed hint the wmld and a third of the \\'lWid, for ASCEND~ INC c.mnot refe•· to les..'l lhan lwo (angels! while AND DESCENDING likewi$e must refer to two, and e.a<:h angel i.<> a rhird of 1he world Iii\ size). 796 See also, e.g., E:md. Ral~. 32.7: Ltv. Rttb. 29.2.. and Piti~ ek• R~rb()i Elieu·r 35.
4.5 The Targunt.
315
As show1'e above, both the Fragmetlt Targums and Psem1o~}onatluur define the angels in Gen 28:12 as ' holy angels' but this interpretation is not chosen in the Midrash above. Here the explanation o f the d irection of the angels' movement (first up and then down) is that they are not holy angels at all. Instead, they are identified as 'the p rinces of the fo u r em· pires/ i.e., guard ian angels of the heathen nations. As the heathen em· pires ascend and de54:end, so too do their ' angelic princes:m Tiu~ d ream is th us interpretet."i as a vision of the futu re destiny o f the world and Jacob's d escendants. God is in control of history and, in the end, God Himself will establish a king dom that will surpass all others. The meaning o f this mid rash is even clearer in Pesiqta de Rab Kalrnna 23: ... and angels nf God (Cen 28:12). Th~:;e angt~ls, according to R. Samuel bar Nahman, were the princes uf the nati(lnS un earth. Further, according to R. Samuel bar Nahman, this ver$4:~ prove:; that the Holy O ne :;h(lwed o ur fa~ ther jacob the prince o f Babylon climbing up .st::venty rungs on the ladder, then d imbing duwn, the prince of Media climbing up fifty~two rungs and no more.: the prince of Greece, (lne h undr~d and eighty rungS and no more1 and the prince uf EdomNS d imbing ... (and so o n)
This mid rashic in terpretation of Jacob's d ream~vision reminds us of the Pseudepigraphon the Ladder of Jacob 5 .2·4, 7: "The lad der is this age, and the t'".relve steps arc the periods o f this age. Bu t the twenty~four faces are the kings of the u ngodly nations .. . And this place Oerusalem] will be made desolate by the fou r asceJII$ ..."m
jacob's Second Dream The renderings of Gen 3 1:10·13 both in Ouqelos and in the Palestinian Targu nlsl!l•• are similar to the Septuagint·version. In the same way as the LXX, all of the Targu ms have inserted an explanatory gloss in v. 13. Compare, for example the MT, Onqe/as and the LXX: [Cen 31:"13 MT:) ...1x O'> ' '" •>J•.. ./..• I am th• Cod (of) Bothe!... [LXX:) ... i:yc;, to:ip t l) 6t:b; b c·!Cf*lti~ n ot tv -r6mt~ awl) ... II am the God that flppenrtd to
797 See Freed m.<~ n 19.39, note I. p. 629, and Dan 10: 13, 20. 798 I.e., RQme. see below. 799 Eng. tran..;. Lunt in OTP, vol. 2. 1985, 409. See also d Mpter 4.2 .1btwe .md Kugel 1995, 2 11 ~2 1 6.
800 That is, Noofili, Pseud""fot~allum and a Cairo Ceniz.ah-frag:ment (ms Antonin Ebr.lll B Ill~ folio 2v). Verses 11 ~ 13 are unfortunah~ly not extanl in ms P of the Fragmt'lll Tifr· gums. In ms V the only preserved f••.<~gnwllt of \~n 31: II is~ "Jilrob aJlswered in lhe language of the Holy Temple, and he said: NHere I am."' See .liS() Chester 1986, 156-13..'l.
3 16
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish l n tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
you in the place of Cud .. . (Ouqda:;:) .. )N. :'I") 1;9 the God who oms reL'£'({/td t<) yt'lu at Beth~l ...
•r.·;m~~,
N,;,;x X1~
•..
/I am
Th us, in all of the versions of the verse, the an gel w ho appears to jacob in his dream in Gen 31 :11 id entifies himself as the God v,•ho spoke to him at Bethel. However, in conlrast to both Lhc MT and the LXX, a ll of the Targums state that it was the angel of the Lord/\' HWH who ad· dres.sed Jacob in Gen 31:11 and not the angel of God/£/ohim/Theos. According to Gert. Rnb. 74.3, the on gel o f God spoke on this occ1sion both to jacob and to fu ture genera ti ons but the Mid rash contains no comment on the a ngel's identification o f himself wi th the God of Bethel (Gen 31:13). Nor does Pirqi! de Rabbi £/iezer (chapter 36) make any reference to v. 13 but only to v. 3 : ... Betau~ it is said, "And it was told Laban tm th~ third day that jac<>b ' "'aS fled (Cen xxxi. 22). Why d id he flee? &cause the Hu1y One, blessed be He, said to him: jacob! I cannot suffer f\•fy Shekinah to d well with thee uut~ ~id e the land, but return unto the )and o f thy fath~ rs, and tu thy kindred, and I will be w ith thee"' (ibid. 3). Therefore he fled.
God's revelation to Laban in his d ream, waming him from speaking either good o r bad to Jacob (C,en 3 1:24), is p u t in to the mouth of a n intermedia ry. the archangel ?v1icht,el: IPirqC de RfliJbi Elic-zcr 36) .. . And Laban took aU the men of his city, mighty men, and he p ursued after him [Jat()bj, ~eking t<, slay him. The angel Micha~l d ~cend cd.• and d rew his sword behind him,. seeking to s lay him. He said W him: Do nt.lt speak to jacob, either good o r bad, as it is said: ·•And C'><.,d t.~ame tu laban tht! Aramean in a dream o f the night ... "'
l11is interpretation is p robably inspired by the revelation of the angel of the Lord to Salaam in N um 22:22·23. We have a similar rendering of Gen 3 1:24 in Pseudo-Jonalhau: "An a ngel came by the d ecree from before the Lord a nd drcv~.r the sword against laban ..." HO\vever, the other Targums a ll state that it ""ras either the Lord Himself or the Memra of the Lord '"'ho confronted Laban in his dream.
Conclud ing Remarks It may be concluded that according to both the Targu ms a nd the Mi· dr-ashim it was God Himself who met jacob in his d ream at Bethel. l11e only exception is the Marginal gloss in Tg. Neof Gen 28:13 which refers to 'an a ngel of rnercy' . Moreover, as in the LXX, the angel of God who speaks to jacob in Gen 31:1 1· 13 is identified in the Targu ms as the God who appeared to him at Bethel. l11is in te rpretation also seems to be implied in the Mi·
4.5 The Targunt.
317
drashim. Tl~cre are at least no obje-ctions to such an assumption, since the connection between God in Genesis 28 and the angel in Gen 31:11 · 13 is not discussed; the "angel's" equation with God is neither openly denied nor affinned. However, it is evident that God is d epicted in our sources as speaking in person with Jacob. In contrast, God's revelation to Laban in Gen 31:24 is ascribed to an angel in PsettdOv-fouat/Jan and Pirqe de RaiJbi £liezer 36, in the latter source identified as the archangel Michael. The ascend ing and descending angels in Jacob's drcarn at Bethel are depicted either as holy angels or as the angelic princes of the heathen nations. In both cases they are clearly distinguished from God. ln Pseu· dn~}onatilau there is a connection bet-ween Genesis 28 and 19; the angels w ho are described as Jacob's guards on his way to Bethel are identified in this Targum as the two angels who previously went dov.rn to Sod om.
jacob's Battle at the Ford o f jabbok
The Targums The Hebrew wording of Cen 32:25 ~liv.i '':.' T~ 'ltlli IV"X i'lX..'I n:~; J i'lr' ,m•1 I "Jacob was left alone; and a man wrestled with him u ntil daybreak" [NRSVJ~• is rendered in Ouqelos: p•?vi iii :"1'~~:.; 1'\'"1::; ?inWN;\ ... Xi05./ " . . . and a man contended with him until the morning dawned'' (my italics). Ouqelos thus renders Lhe Hebrc\"' Y:lX'l 'wrestled' as ?inVN;~, which Aberbach/Grossfeld translate as 'contended·, since they understand the verb as indicating verbal strife rather than p hysical combat.lt.'t! This in· terpretation seems to be supported by jastTow.11113 According to Aber~ bach/Grossfeld, Ouqelo.s chose this verb in an attempt to d iminish the implicit anthropomorphisnl of the accounti that Jacob wre.stled with an angel"" or indeed even with God Himself (cf., Gen 32:29, 31, lvfl)."" The Tnrgum's next major d eviation from the MT is fou nd in verse 29: Thereupo n htt $aid, "Your name shall no longer be called Jacob, but Israel; for yQu are g reat {or: a prince) before the Lord and a mung men, therefore you hav~ prevailed.NI 0~1 .. 01i' n~ Yl i~v· r:~7x 11ll!l 1UI '"\~M· Jj:>!."' N.? ,1;)1(1
.,N.
801 802 803 804
Verse2<11inNRSV. Abctbadv'Grossfeld 1982. nole 7, p. 197. See nl$0 GnlS..<(feld 1988, noh~ 13, 11 7. JaJ>Ito\o,t 1971, 152S. A.; will be shown, this is the interpretation given in lhe Targum, see Tg. Onq. Gen 32:31. 80S Aberb.ilch/Grossfeld 1982. nole 7. p. 197.
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewis h l n tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
3 18
X117'::>'1
~'1J)
[NRSV:I " .. . fo r you have s triven with God rMT: 0!;' n-.:::
' :I
D':l;NI and with humans, and havl! prevai led .N~
The simplest explanation for Onqelos' alteration of the verse is once again the typical targt1mic dis like o f anthropornorphic statements. The Targmn connects n,,:v 'you h..we striven', with ,~ ' prince/great one' and exchanges the first OY fo r I:I,Y in order to avoid the astounding im· plication of the Hebrew text; that Jacob had in fact striven \vith God.i!IJ7 Ouqelos' version also differs frorn the renderings of Gen 32:29 in the Palestinian Targums,~~~ w hich are very similar to each o ther. [Tg. Nco!J "Your name shall no long(~r be Jacob but Israel, because you have claimed superiority with mrgef.3ltYIfr6m IJt'fim-: lht! Wrd and with men and you have prevVE?r m..m ...N
Like Onqelas, Neofiti and Pseudo--Jonalltml also avoid the anthropomor~ phic idea that Jacob strove "vith God but their '"'ay of handling the He· brew text is slightly different. The Palestin ian Targums solve the " prob· lem" by in terpreting the Hebrew tenn n,;,7~ in v. 29 as referring to 'd i.. vine beings', i.e., 'angels' and not God .~SIIJ This identification of the un· known ~ma n· who confronts Jacob may also be seen in the light of angels sometimes being designated as ' men' elsewhere in the Bible; e.g., Gen 19:5; Ezek 40:3; Zech 1:8·12. a nd Dan 10:5·18.' 11 On the basis of this d ifference between Onqelo-.s and the other Tar~ gums, Hayward proposes yet another reason for the fo rmer Targum's particular rendering o f the verse as well as an additional explanation for its interpretation of the nature o f the combat: TO fOuqe/(.lS) seeks h) emphasize that jacob.fsrael is, and aJways ha$ been, a 'prince-', that is, a mighty angel. befo re th~ l o rd, rattmr than a 'prince-' ,...-ith o ther angels. Here, perhaps, we pl!f t-eivt! why TO was keen h) pia)' down the physical
806 Verse 28 in the NRSV. 807 Sl~e also Aberbach/Grae.~feld 1982.. note 9, p. 197. 808 I.e.. Net>fili and Pse·mio·fonatlum; the verse is unt\wtun.ately not exMnl in the Fragmeul Tnrgums. The re-.ading of the verse in the targumil."' f••agnlt->:nts of the Cairo Genizah is a~ follows: ... for you haw contended w ith hol)' angels from bef1lrc th~ Lord, in the form of men. and you prevailed ag.~in:H rhem. (Qxford lkldleial\ m~ b 4, folio 18vf. 809 NtYJjiti marginal glos..;: ·· ... in the fonn of me1L.,. 810 Cf.,. P.s 29:1: 89:7-8 {89:6-7 in the NRSV); 82:1. lnlhe first two P.salnt!l, the d esignation o·'tx •1:: seems h) signify a ng~l.;, and in the Iauer one the te.~·m O':i~ is used. 81 t See also \\)n R.ad 1964, 40. Cf., .11so judges 13 where the de~ignalions ' the ange l of the Lord/God' and ' the man' are used il\ tel'(hanseably.
4.5 The Targunt.
319
had always bcL"''l an angelic prince before the Lord, and the episode at the j abbok was principal!)' designed tu announce a fact which was alread y knuwn.a~:
The Targums apparently do not interpret the name Israel in connection with :nw ~s tri fe' but with ~ttl 'prince/great one' or the related verb ,,~ ' rule/direct' and seem to understand it as a title signifying Jacobnsrael's supcriorily both in the heavenly and earthly realrns.su Compare also the re nde ring in the LXX: (Cen 32:28 (29)) .. . l.\AAU lu(Ku)A ioTi.\t n) 0\'0p tl ouu. On i.v loxuua~ p n'6tuU? '"'' p t:Ti' (3t\•O(.x;m:c.w bv\'U Tt'~.~~~ / " . .. but Israel shall be your name; fu r yuu have p revailed/bL>en ::>tronglstrengthen yourself w ith C<>d and w ith men (you are) mighty/powerful."'
All the Targu ms share the interpretation that the "man" whom Jacob encountered at jabbok was au angel and not God in person; an id entification of the o pponent that most probably is mainly due to an avoid ance of anthropomorphism. It is explicitly stated il' Exod 33:20 that no man can see the face of God and livei consequently, it cannot have been God that jacob saw ' face to face' at jabbo k. However, there are some significant details distinguishing even the Palestinian Targums fTom each o ther. In order to illustrate this, I quote some selected targumic verses o f the pericope:su ICen 32:25: Tg. Nebfl ...a nd tile tmgd Sflriel wrestled with h im (Jacobl in lhe appr.·tmmucifa man ... fTg. Ps.-].J ... And au rmg~l in tl11tjorm ufa man w rest!Qd with him.111f. Ami he said, NDid y(Ju 1101 pmmise to tithe tJII Owl woultl be yours? M)w belr«Jid, you Jumt hc~Civl': sm1s and (lift: tfmcgMer ami you lwve twl tithed them.•r{ .•• J Ami he bt.-gnu to ctmnl Jrmu Simetm, nml Uvi lurp~uctl f(J bl': the leu fir. Mid1ad -spok~t up ami said, "M11SUr tif the world, tilis tme.> is ytmr /(Jt." II wtJS on ttcnmul «if these things llmt he (the a ngel Mi chael) UlrriNf l1eyond lht· stremrr 1mlil tlu: ct'lmnn of th~ da\"'' " n'>S~.
812 Hayward 2005, 303. Cf., lhe Ptstyer ofJos~'Pfl lre.l led above 813 See also Hayward 2005, 282-~- Sarna (1989. 405) point$ out that th~ verb ;z-1 in Hos 12:5 (w hidl refe rs to this~vent) can only deriv~ from -.w, a by·hll'm l'lf ,,17. A.; is evident in Ihis verse, the I>I'Ophet Hosea used the desig.na t~n 1N'n! '!lngeVmes..<>enger' to signify Jacob·s contender .lt the ford of Jabbok. Thus, the targumic identifiollion of th~ ' m.an' i1\ Genesis 32 as an angel is most likely influenred by HO$ 12!4-5 (vv. 3-4 in the NRSV). 81-1 Some mss add here !'0'1} 'you sha ll be'. see \\'eve~ (ed.) 197•1, text critic-al note 10 the J.XX ('_.en 32:28. 815 The 01\ly extiml \'erse of lhe perioope in the Fmgrmmt T.usm11s llf rele\•anc~ for our quest is Gen J2:27. 816 The same rend~ring of Cen 32:25a is a lso extant in the Cairo Cenh::ah ms Oxford Bodleian Heb. b 4, foHo 18v. See Klei1\ (ed. and Iran...;.) 1986, 66.
320
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewis h lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
(Gen 32:2?: Tg. M~of.) .. . And he fth~ ang~J Sariel] :->aid: "Let me go 00· cauf.;e the rise of the dawn haf.; arrived, tmd becmrst• flu: lime of the t~ngcls on high tl1 pmi$t' has arrh.wl, flnd I wu flu: chit!f of lh~ w/IC) pmi-se.N liJ7 [Tg. Ps.·].J ... (uul lhe l1our lui...; come when tlw (mgtls on hi.~l! pmise the Lord of the world, ami I (lm one of lite d11gels who praise, lmt from the d(lY Jlurf J!Jc world UII'J$ m ·«fetl my lime M prai~ ditlnot C(}mt" until l11is time. (Frg. Tg. ms P) And he fthe angel] said: "ReleaSt~ me, (... ] fo r the time has n)mt.e for the angels of the heights (to g-ive praise;r11~ and ( am head of those w ho give prai..e;"' ...al'J (ms V) "Rel\!ase me r ... ( the hour has a)me for the angeJs to give praise;" .. . fG:?n 32:30: Tg. PS.·/.J Jacub a.!Ok\!d and said, "Tell me your name, I pray. And he said, ··· \rVhy do you a.o;k my name?" And ]tJcob!® bi\!S$ed him there. [Gen 32:31: Tg. OnqJAnd Jac(Jb called the name (lf the pJace Peniel; fo r (he said), "I have seen an angel of the Lurd face h) face, and yet my life has boon pref.;erved.N ITg. Neoj:] ... called the place Peniel because: "I have seen (mgels from bt.forc lite Lord face to face and my life has been spared."'tcJ N
(Gen 32:33: Tg. Ps.-].J .. . because the tinge/ to uched and ltelil the socket of Jacob's r~:~~~~ hip ...
As shown above, both the Fragment Tnrgums (ms P) a nd Neofiti identify jacob's a ngelic opponent as the celestial v~.rorship-leader,. and this is the reason for the angel's request to let h im go w hen d awn comes. Th e same mo tif is also present in Pseudo·JoHttlhtttl and ms V o f the Fmgment Tnrgums, although there the angel is not said to be tl1e leader of the heavenly ch oir. Tile a ppea rance of the angel is d escribed by all the Tar* gurns to be man· like. In contrast to Ouqelos, the Palestinian Targums do not try to elimi· nate the physic411 characte r o f the combat but othen~t.rise Onqelos' rendering L;; closest to the Hebrev~.r original and hence lacks many of the ag · gadic expansions foun d in the other Targums. For examp le, the litur· gical aspect of the narrative11zz is not present in Ouqelos. In the Palestini· an Ta rgu ms, the su periority of Jacob over the angels has liturgical connotations.m Until Gen 32:31. Jacob's heavenly contender is called a 'manTin On· qelos, but when Jacob realizes h is true ide ntity, h is angelic status is re-
817 Nt'Ojiti marginal gloss: ''the time of the angels on high h> be sent has a r••ived, and I am the chief of the l'lnes whll are !ient." 818 .. (to give praiser is the tran.'lllllo•"s in.c;erlion a nd thus pari of the quolnlion. 3 19 Almost the same t-endering: of the \'erse is foul\d in the Cairo C'.eni:>.-lh m..c~ Oxfo•'
Blxlleia n Heb. b <&,folio 18v. See KJein (ed. and lran.~.) 1986, 66. 820 The addition of the na me Jacob i!i utt ique lo f'seJtdfr}i?mlllum. 821 Almo.'lt identical rendering: (reft~rence to Bngel!i in plural) in Puud•>·fotwllt.1JJ. C f., Cen 32:29 i.n the two Targum..<~ quoted above. 822 I.e.. the reference to the hea\'enly service. 823 See also Hayw.wd 2005, 308-309.
4.5 The Targunt.
321
vealed. Ouqelos is furthcm1ore the only Targum that in this verse refers to an angel in the singular fom'lf, ISrael.,. And wMn I was going fn)m Phandana of Syria to meet Esau my b ruther.• he came to me and b les,.:;ed me and ca1led me Israel. And he would not tell me hL.; name until I adjured h im
82-1 However, the Peshitt.l also 1-efers hl a single angel in lhL~ ' ' t>l"se, in the s.1me w ay as
the TMgum to HllSe.il: ( 12:4bl . .. And by his Uacob'sl m ight he 001\lended \'lilh Jlrt .a11gd. (51 ThlL wets rwe•tlft•d M Abmliam, Isaac tmd }nrob. [Eng. t1•;uls. K. J. Cathc-..ut aJld R. P. Gordon 1989. Tile words in iMik .
825 According to Hayward (2005, 293}, the reJer~nce to a multiplicity of angels in the Palestinian Tcu>gunt.'i h) t his verse is due to !he associ.llion of Genesi$ 32 in Jewish exegecical tradition with the vision of ang,~ls in GenesL.; 28. AMther possible explanation is h) read thl~ statement in the tight of Jacob's nweting witJl angels in Cen 32:2-3. See also G rossfekl's Commenb1ry to NMfiti 2000, 227-228. 826 See also O leste•• 1986. 361, Ka$her 2CXY1, 562·563, and duple•· 2.2.2 abm•e. 827 I.e., in the Ethiopic ms.o;:. St->e ul.;o clMpter 4.2. 828 See a l$0 Rebiger 2007, 6.'18. 829 ~e Gr,lssfeld's Comn"~en tary to Noojiti, 2<XX>, 225-227, and Hayward 2005, 297-299.
322
4. The Ange l of the Lord - Early Jewis h l n tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
In ad dition to the phonological similarities between the tv~.ro names, Hayward also suggests an allusion in the Targum to the verb ,~tt.· 'to sing'.~11' because Sariel is d epicted as the choir·leader of the heavenly worship.831 However, a marginal g loss to Tg. Nmf. Gcn 32:27 refers to Sariel as the chief of the "ones who arc sent", whidl g ives quite a different d i· mension to the narrative, in the words o f Hayward: ... The notion of 'sending' arises d irectly o ut uf the Scrip tural ver-Se, the angel p rei>umably acknowledging th at Jacob has power to 'send' him away so that he in turn may be ;<;ent on his d utk>S to G(>d 1···1 it reprt>Sen l<; a Jacob· Is rael whose angelic q ualities O'>nsist nut ~>mu ch in liturgical service, as in the execution uf divine rommLo;.\;inns.s..u
ln contrast to Sarie). Michael, the guardian angel o f lsrael&t.1 who aP"" pears in Pseurlo~}otlal!Jmr's version of Genesis 32, is well-known in Rab-binic sources. According Lo the Targum, the reason for the angel's ap-pearance is to confront Jacob and remind him of his promise to give a tithe of all his possessions, including his children, to God, cf., Gen 28:22. In response, jacob allots Levi to God." ' In contrast to Sariel in NtYJjitil Michael is not depicted as the lead er of the heavenly v~mrship but just as "one o f the angels who praise.'' and further o n we read in Tg. Ps.·J. Gcn 32:27: " .. .bul from /lie dny lim/ lire world was created my time to praise did tlol come tmtU tltis lime." This statement tells us that, according to the tradition extant in the Targurn, angels have o nly one, single opportunity to praise G
830 Hayward 2005,298. 831 Another p0$.c;ible in terp r~~ation of the name Sattel L'l to conne
Heb~ \''
word ,;:, ' prince', rhus ·cod is my prince'. 832 Hayward 2005,300. 833 834 83.? 836
See e.g., Daniel 12. C(., the )clc()b s to•y in the version of fubihV!$ treated <~bove. See also H.clyw<~ ••d 2005. 293. See al.;o Hayward 200!>, 293. l n the bibJiCcll text it is M t explicitly ~a ted who executed llu~ bl es..<~ing.. although the ool\text implies it h) be the ·'mal\": 'Then Jacob asked him, ·r1ease tell m.:: your name: But he said. ' \\' hy is it tJMI you a...c1k nl)' name?· And !he re he blessed him." (Gel\ 32:29 NRSVJ. See <11$0 ~·I iiier {I<JS.t 98·100} who at.c;o discu.<~ses the Mtgumk renderi~tgs of C"..enesi..c~ 32.
4.5 The Targunt.
323
Tire Rabbinic Midras!Jim and the Babyhmian Talmud In Genesis Rabbalr, there is qu ite an extensive d iscussion of Jacob's night· ly confrontation with t-he unknown " man" of Gen esis 32.!U7 However, all the Rabbis o f the Midrash agree that )aCQb's conte nder was an angel of some sort a nd not God Himself. l11cre are various descriptions of this angel, for examp le, disguised as either a shepherd tS-111 or a brigand owning flocks and camels. Let us begin by looking at the second inter· pretation: IGtn. Rn&. 77.2) AND THERE WRESTLED A MAN \'liTH HIM. Th• Rabbis said: He appeared to him in the guise o f a b rigand: each had nocks and each had camels, and he proposed to him: Do you take mine across and 1 w ill takl! yours. The angel then trans portl!d Jacob'::. in a twinkling of an eyl!, w hereas Jacob took some across, returned, and found mure, returm!d and fuund ml)re (and so on]. Yl)U are a SMcerer he UacobJ exclaimed l ...) Ma· ~o-icians do not ~ucceed at nigh t! R. J-luna said: EvL>ntuaUy he (the angel) said to himself: Shall I nut inform him with whom he Ls engaged ? \>Vhat d id he do? He p ut his finger <m the e-arth, whereupon the earth began spurting fire. Said Jacub tu him: 'Wl)uld you terrify me with that? Why, 1 am altogether uf that stuff! Thus it is w ritten, Ami the house tif lncol! $/wll ben firt, etc. (Obad. 1, l S).
This elaboration o f Genesis 32 may appear very distant from the bib lical accou nt. In the Bib le, the combat is apparently physical b ut in th is interpre tation of the event Jacob is said to be engaged in a kind of com· petition and verbal battle with the a ngel. As shown above, this inter· pretation o f the pericope also seems to be implied in Onqelos. The con.. crete a nth ropomorphism of the bib lical na rrative has disappeared in Gem-sis Rabba!J; the angel demonstrates his supernatural powers by transferring Jacob's flocks in the blink o f an eye and by bringing forth fire from the earth . Hmvever, Jacob is not intimidated a nd says that he himself is made of fire. Th is claim ma}' be an in d ication o f Jacob's own a ngelic status.II.:W
St~ttg (1J5otags RahmtJ1 to Song 3:6 hall a similar exegesis of our text a..; Gt-tlt>Sis RnbMIJ; jacwhe re in thili Mid•·.-.sh is the a.ogel said to be involved in the heavenly worship. See also H3)' · ward 2005, 279·282, and Miller 1984, J00-102. 838 Gm. Rr.b. 77.2. In b. H1tJii11 91a some other dL'igu ises are s ugge..;ted: "R. S..1mucl b. Nahman !laid, He appeared to him as a heathen 1... 1 R. Samuel b. Aha said ( ... 1 H~ appeared to him as one of the w ise.. . " 839 Cf., E.md. Rat>. 15.6: "The a.ogels are calll~d ' fi re', for il is written: ' The flaming fire Thy ministers' (Ps. C IV, 4), and l:>ra~l is also so c.1Ued. as it is wriuen ~ ' and the holLc;e of Jacob s hall be a fire' (Obad. 1. 18) .. .'"' [Eng. I ran.~. tehrma ml 19391. See a lso the Pmyer ofJvscpft tre.-.ted ,,bove and Smith 1968, 274·281.
8.17
324
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewis h lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
Be that as is may, the quote from O badiah, a prophet who tho· roughly denou nced Edom, imp lies i n this context the a ngel's identity; he is the gu a rdian a ngel o f Esau/Edom.- a t the time of the Rabbis reo. garded as symbolizing the Roman Emp ire.1140 Fu rther on in Genesis Rab.. ball, this ide ntification becomes explicit: (Gen. Rflh. 77.3) R. l-lama b. R. J-lanina said: It was th~ g uardian Prince lan· gel) (lf Esau. To this jacob alluded when h~ said to him (E.sau ]: Flmt~mmdz (JS Jluwe sem thy ftlu, tiS Ottc Sct'lh thi! fote of Elohim,~ 1 nut! thou wast plt'tJ'Sed with mf' (Gen. XXXJII.- ·10) This may be compart!d to an athlet~ who was w rt!S· tling with a ruyal prince, lifting up his eyes and set~ing the king standing near him? ht! threw himself duwn before him. (Thus it is writt~n. AND HE. SAW TliAT HE PREVAILED NOT AGAINST H IM (XXXII, 26) which R. Lt!vi interpreted: and ht! saw the Shekinflh. )~l R. Berekiah said: We do nut knuw who was victorious, whether the angtd ()r jacob; $ince, however, it is w ritten, WAYYE' ABEK A MAN WITH HIM (ib. 25), it follows: who was covered with dust (Abak)? Th~ man ,...-ho (strove] with him.a.u R. Hanina b. ISur guardian angel could no t pre\•ail against ls ra~l; how much less can you!'
In contrast to the widely spread practice d u ring the time o f the Rabbis, jacob's amu lets are not said to be inscribed with the names of a ngels, instead he is protected by h is 0\~t.'n and his pa rent"s merits. Moreover, Jacob is depicted as the w inner of the combat; in the e nd Israel will prevail against Rome. In the words o f Hayward: "Th e victory over Rome is yet to come1 but th is is as.s:ured [ ... ] That v ictory itc;elf, indeed, was a nticipated in Jacob's v ictory over Esau's a ngel ... "w Compare the in terpretation of the ascending and descending angels in jacob's dream at Bethel as the a ngelic princes of the heathen nations, see above.
s.m See all)() Hay'''ill'd 2005, 241, 255·256. 84 I The Rabbis Lhus interpret ' Eiohim' hl mea.n angel. See Ftt~lman 1939, 711, llOtt~ 4. 842 The bracketed pas.c;age is in,<:el'ted by Freedman from Cur.Edd. Because the angel !WIW the Shekinah. he .11lowed }Mob hl win, see Freedman l939, 712.. note 2. The same interpretation l<~ a lso found in Sung Rtlh. 3.6. &13 As shovm in the qu oted pas..c;age, the Rabbi.<~ were aware of the ambiguity of lhe Heb1-ew text res~1rding w ho won the comb-11. Ho,veve•·. based on a wo••d play on si· mil.wly sounding Hebrew words fo•• ·du..c;t' and 'wrestle', they concluded that Jacob was the Wiltner. According to the RabbL<~, j.loob's comb.lla11t Wrt..'l Cl"wer~.->d in du..c;t and had thus fa llen in the w 1-estling ma tch. See Feldn\iln 1939, 7 12. note 4. In b. H1ellin 91b there is a lso a discu..c;siml reg.wding the ambiguity of the te:
4.5 The Targunt.
325
In addition to the identification of the "man" of Genesis 32 ~1s Esau's celestial patron,M!i Geuesis RnbbaiJ interprets the a ngel's request to leave w hen dawn cornes simila rly to, for example, N~.~fiti: [G: said he (Ja· cob) to him. I canno t (arrange it so). he replied .. .
As in Nt~Jili, the angel p leads \o•.:ith Jaoob to release him, because the t ime for th e heavenly \~t.'orship has arrived. In cont rast to Neoftti, how·
ever, the a ngel does not specify his position in the heavenly dwir b ut only says that he want~ to leave in order to partake in the angelic praise.~"
The worshipping a ngels are described in Genesis Rabbalr as transient in nature; God creates new angels e very day and each cornpany of an· gels praises God only once and then departs.''" O nly the celestial princes e nd ure for ever. According to Rabbi Berckia h, jacob's opponent belonged to the second group: [Gtn. Rill!. 78.1] ... But it is wriHon, AND HE SAID: L!IT ME CO, FOR THE DAY BREAKETH 1···1 It was Michowl ()r Ga b ri ~t who are celestial princes; aU other,; are exchanged, but they are no t exchanged.M8
In this statement, the Rabbi claims th at the a ngel's request for rele.1se would be meaningles.5 if he were to be exchanged after a day had passed. According to Freedman, Rabbi Berekiah's remark may be un· derstood to mean that either he disagreed with the opinion that it was Esau's guardian whom Jacob met~~-W or that it was no ordinary a ngel b ut one o f superior status.~'~' To me, the second alternative seems as the most probable, the Rabbi thus ident ified Jacob's opponent as o ne of the a rchangels; Michael or GabrieJ.K>• The blessing of jacob a nd the bestowal of his new name Israel in Gen 32:28 [ v. 29 in the MT) is in te rpreted in Ge11. Rab. 78.2-3 as the a n· gel's disclosure of the future:
8115 A.; s hown in chapter 3, Sili'Jhl like"'ise identifie..; the "'man" in Cene..;i.c; 32 in this WB)'• hi.c; interpreMtio n :;eent.gy. 848 Seealw Rebiger2007,6.1 1. &19 11 is. \\'Orth noting tha t the Targums do not refer tt.. lhe idel\tification of the combatant as. E.').llu's celestial cou!lte r'}Mtt.. but the worS-hip-motif is extant in some of them. Perhap..; R. Berekiah himself adhere$ to this o ther tradition? 850 F1\'!edman 1939,714, no te 5. See <1l.so Ha>•ward 2005,260-261. &SI See als.o the dis cus..c;ion i1\ !\·Iiiier, 1984, 103-10-1.
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewis h lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
326
{G. 78.2) ... 11<'Jb) a nswered him. ' I WILL NOT LET YOU GO,
EXCEPT THOU BLE..'>S ME/ adding: th~ angels wh u \·isited Abraha m d id not depart without a b1e..,_.,ing.~l They had been sent for that purpose/ he pleaded.• wherea~ ( was no t sent fo r that purpo~.' 'Make an end, enoug h!' he ref<'l rted (... ) R. J-luna said: Eventually h~ (the ang~IJ decided, I will Te· veal [the future] to him (... } Thereupon he told him: He [God] will reveal Himself to thee at Beth.el and change thy name, while I w ill be standing there. H en ~ it is w ritten, At Beth-e) He would find him, and there He would speak w ith us (Hosea Xll, 5): it doe:; not S
[Ctn. Rai>. 78.3) AND liE SAID UNTO I-IlM : WHAT IS TiiY NAME? AND HE SAID: jACOB. AND HE SAID: TiiY NAME SHALL BE CALLED NO MORE jACOB (XXXII, 28f.). (.. .) 'That confirmdh lilt u,y)rt/ of /lis m"""'yaru refer.:; I;() the one angel who appeared to our patriarch jacob and told him,: The Holy One, bles~d be he, will reveal him~lf tu thee at&th·el and change thy name, and I h)() will be there (...J God d id appear t u him to fulfil the degre~ of that angel, whu had said to him, THY NAME SHALL BE CALLED NO f>.·fORE JACOB , and C ud too s poke thus to h i m, as it says, r\ml GtJil said unto him: Thy mrmt slta/1 uot be called (lilY mort lat ah (Gen. XXXV, 10) ...
Accord ing to Geuesis Rabbal1, it was not after the fight115-t at the ford of jabbok that jacob was given the new name JsraeJ.l511s The angel did not really have the authority to rename jacob, but revealed to him that God Himself would ap pear 10 the patriarch at Bethel and give him a new name. The angel gave jacob a promise of a fu ture blessing, a promise that God fulfilled when he returned to Betl>el. ll>us, the Rabbis of tl1e Mid rash interprel Gen 32:28 [29] in the light of Gen 35:9-10 and Hos 12:4 [v. 5, MT]. By interconnecting these three passages, they answer several q uestions that arise \"'hen reading thern. For example; the rea .. son for the renewed conferri ng of the name Isr-ael o n Jacob in Gen 35:10 is that on this occasion Cod confirmed the words of the angel, in his
852 Thus, t he thtt~ "'men·'' who visit Abrah.am and Sarah (Cene~i~ 18) are here identified as,ll\gel'i. 853 The Mida·ash refer~ here to lsa 44:26. 851J A.<~ shown in the quoMtions. according to Gem·sis ~tbOOia the combat was apparently as much •' verbal S-ll'ife a~ a physic-a) struggle, d ., Onqtk1s treated abo\•e. 855 The $ignifican ce ol the name ' Israel' in Gen 32:28 {29) is ia\terp•-eted in Gl'll. Ril.f>. 78.3 in hoJO '"'ays: Firstly, the name i$ under~tood to mean that Jaoob/l<;rael IMd !>-~ri ven with celestial beings, i.e., the a ngel at }abbok, hence the de:;ignalion 'Eiohim' in this, verse i.
4.5 The Targunt.
327
very presence. Accordingly, the curious 'wi th us' in Hos 12:4(5) is exp lained as referring to jacob and this a ngel.115f> By transforming the bles.•ing of Gen 32:28[29] into a prediction of the futu re, the Rabbis also avoided the problem o f having an angel pos..-c;essing the a uthority to bless a nd rename Jacob,~t» especially a n angel whom they explicitly state was d efeated in combat and is inferior in spiritual statu s compa red to the patriarch: IG.:n. Rab. 78:1 1 R. Meir, R. Judah, and R. Simeon each made an observa· tion. R. tvteir said: Who is greater. The guardian or the g uarded ? Since it is written, For He ·will ,t,:ii"Je" His rmgcls dwrgtt over tlttt in t~ll lhy ways (Ps. XCI. 11), it foll ows that the g uarded is greater than the guardian. R. Judah said: Who is greater, the bearer or the borne?( ... J R. Sime<)n said: \'\lho is g reater: the sender or the sent? Fro m the verSt~. AND HE SJ\JD : LET ME GO !Jit. 'send me away'!. it follows that the sender is g reater than the sent.11!i1
Thus, the angels a re u nderstood to be the servants o f the believers. Moreover, according to R. Simeon, Jacob's superiority over the a ngel at Jabbok is demonstTated by the fact that he has the power to send the angel away; II.Wthe a ngel is at the me rcy of Jacob.w• As mentioned above, the Rabbis cons ide red angels in gen eral to be of transient nature, and this becomes ev ident once ag ain in their dis.. cussion of Ge n 32:29 [30]; the names of the angels change continually, so '"'hen Jacob asks for his opponent's n~1me, he gets no proper answer, because the angel himself did not kno'"' h is own name a t that mo~ men t.~~to•
Ln the Babylonian Talmud, tractate Hu!UJJ 91b, Jacob' s con tender is also iden tified as a n angel. However, nothing is said o f a connection to Esau/Edom. The reason fo r the a ngel's request to be released at d awn is here the same as in Gew?sis Rabba!J a nd some o f the Palestinian Targums; he wishes to join the heavenly worship:
856 S..~e all)() Hayward 2005,264-266, and Miller 1984, 104. 857 Hm\•ever, in the commen t o n Deut 33:1 in P~":liqra Jl! RaE' Kaluma Supplement 1.10, jact'lb is said to have re£ehred fi ve blessings and, of the. MiiJer 198·1. 105. 858 F•~edman {l939, 715, Ol"Jie 4) remarks: " All three wish to prove !hat the tightt..~s are s •-e-a tel' than the angel.;." 859 Cf., the identification of the angel in a nMtg.in.al giO$ h) NrofiJi Cen 32:27: ..,.the time of !hl~ angels on hig.h to be sent has .mived., and I am the d lief ol lhe one..; w ho are
sent " 860 See also Hayward 2005.264-266. 861 Gm . Rh.b. 78.4. In this context, the Rabbis compare jacob's angelic opponent to the angel of the Lord who appeared to Manoah Qudg 13:18). w ho likewise did not re\'l~al hi.~; name. See also Miller 198<1. 105.
328
4. The Ange l of the Lord - Early Jewis h l n tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
And he said, Ld mt.' go, fot tlte day brcflkdh. IJae<)b} said to him, ' Are you a thief or a r<)b'lle that yo u are afraid t.lf the mo ming?' He replied, ' I am an angel. and fro m the day that I was created my tim~ to s ing praises (to the Lord) has not cume u ntil now' ...
The angel's statement is followed by a discussion concerning the litur· gical fu nction of angels and the people o f Israel. The Rabbis finally conclude that Israel has preference in this respect: ..... the minis tering angels d o not begin to s ing praises in heaven un til Israel has sung be-low on earth ... " Th us, once more, the superiority o f Israel over the angels is established.llilz In Pirqe de Rabbi Eliezer's version~~~U o f the biblical account, there aP"" pears to be an amalgam of differen t trad itions. jacob's contender is id entified as an angel, and the reason fo r his request to be released is said to be that his time to sing praises to God has arrived, cf., the Pales.· tinian Targums and Genesis Rabball. As in Pseudo·}ouatlran, the angel reminds Jacob of his promise to give a tithe of all his possessio ns, but in oontr..'ts t to the Targuml this angel is not identified as Michael, although the archangel is also mentioned in this context: ... Jac."t:i> whi!-ihed to cn >S!-i th~ ford uf jabbok. and was d etained there. The angel said h) him: Didst )'OU not speak th us- "of all that thou shall g:i v~t me 1 will sun~1y g ive a tenth u nto thee" f.. •). What d id Jacub do? He p ut a part the four fi rstborn child ren of the fo u r mothers and eight children remained . He bL>g:an to count from Simeon, and finished w ith &njamin, who was stiU in his mother's womb. Again he began (to oount) from Simeon, and he in· eluded Benjamin, and LtH•i was reckoned as the tithe.• h uly to God ( .. . 1 Ml· chael, the angel, d escend ed and took Levi, and b roug ht him up before the Th rone of Glory ...
The angel w ho encoun ters jacob at the ford o f jabbok is thus distinguished from Michael, since we read that ... .. MichaeL the angel, des· cended and took Levi ... " (my italics). Michael had to descend from heaven in o rder to fetch Levi, \o•.:hereas Jacob's o pponen t must already have been on e..u th. But the final proof that this angel was not Michael is Pirq2 de RatJ!Ji Eliezer's version of the renaming of Jacob: Again the angel said to him: " Let me go" (Cen xxxii, 26). Jacob answered him: I w ill O() t let thl!e go u n til thou has t bles.o;ed me; and he blessed him ( ... ) Again he said to him: ''l.et me go" (... } He answered him: I will no t let thee go until thou tel1e.o;-t me what th)' nam~ is. And {the angel) called his name Israel. like his own name, fc:,lr his own name wa$ called Israel
862 See aJ!\0 Haywa1'd 2005. 273·279, and Miller 1984, 107-109. 863 Pirq.? dt• &li'>Jli Elir..er 37.
4.5 The Targunt.
329
Thus, unlike Get~esis Rabball, this Midrash seems to have no difficulty in stating that the angel actually blessed jacob. The angel renames jacob with his own name, lsraeJ.E64 According to Gerald Friedlander, the ide.-. of this aggadah seems to be that ... the angel is named according to the mission entn1Sted to him by God . Here it was to announce the ideal of jacob f() pu rsu~. namely, that he was to live as Is-rael, th~ warrior ( ) f Cod. de..;-tined in his seed to do battle with ever}'thing which oppose..;- the establishment t)n earth uf the KingdOnl of God. Th erefm~ the anb"et is named lsra ~l. Israel mus t neither fear man no r angel: he has prevailed o ver th~ pt)wers- abov~ man, and need fear unly God ( ... J lt may also be that the ange1 was the guardian angel of Israel and therefo re bore the name "Israel" .~s
Both of these me.-.nings of the ~mgel's name may be implied in the Midrash. Another striking difference between Pirqe de Rabb; Elieze-r and the other sources is the fzKt that according to the l\·1idrash the angel in question is sent to Jacob as an answer to his prayer for deliverance from the hand of Esau (cf., Gen 32:9·12). Consequently, fa r from being the celestial patron of Esau. this angel is instead depicted as a benevolent angel who comes to Jacob's support when he is faced with the impending confrontation with his brother. jacob's Pilgrimage to Be~'cl
JntroducOOtl P;rqe de Rabbi Eliezer d oes not make any comment upon Gen 35:1-15, but there are some targmnic paraphrases of the text that are notewor· thy. In Genesis Rabbalt. there are also some interpretations of the pericope of interest to o ur subject
The Targums As usual, when God addresses jacob (vv. 1, 10 and 11) the Targums em ploy the Tctragrammaton 'YHWH/ the l ord' instead of 'Eiohim/God' as in the MT.&'>o'> O therwise, Onqelos and Pseudo~Jonatlwn have quite a literal translation of Gen 35:1.; but Neofiti deviates slig htly more from the MT:
864 Cf .. the Pro1yc·r of J•)i;ql/• treated above. 865 Fl'iedlander 19 16.282. no1e 8 to Pirl]tdt' Rabbi E.Jiew· 37. 866 Again, lhL.; .~ppl ies only to Onqdos, NtVJjili, a nd l'se~tdfr/mllllfllln, ~ince the ve1'$t'$ are not presen·ed in the Fragmt:JJI Tmgwfl~ In lhe..;e Targtuns the onl)' presen •ed ve1'SeS are vv. 9, 18 (ms P) and vv. ~9, 16, 18, !'u\d 22{nt.
330
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish l n tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
And tit~ Lortl said to jacob: "Arise, go up to Bettml and d'vell there and build an altar there II) t!Jt muu~ of lift Memm of fhl" l.J.>rd who w as revealed to you when you fled from before Esau your hr<Jiher."'
According to all the Targums the Lord/YHWH refers in Gen 35:1 to the one who was revealed to Jacob at Bethel in the I!Jird person, as someone d istinct fTom Himself. in the same way as in the ~fT.IIlo7 In all the Targums, there is a correspondence beh..·ecn their render· ings of Gen 35:3 and Gen 28:20; e.g., Onqelos: (Cen 28:20aJ Then Jacob made a \'() W, saying. ..1f 111.: Mem.rn of the lord will a$Si$l me and p rotect me on th is joum ey th at J am making ... (Cen 35:3) Then Jet us a rise and go to Beth t~l. and I will b uild {lit., make) an altar there to the Cod who a<."repted my prayer <m the d ay of my d istrL>SS and whose lvlemm Jws (Jt'ttl my support un the journey ...
In agreement w ith Gen 35:1, Neojiti in v. 3 uses the same reference to God: " ... I will b uild an altar there to the name (if tire Lord w ho answered me in Lhe hour of my affliction and was al my aid on the journey ... "~ As in Genesis 24 and the book of To bit, the theme of divine protection of travelers is also expressed i n the Targums. Jacob goes to Bethel i n order to fulfill his vow to the Cod who has sup ported him. As in Gen 28:16, Neofiti and Psendo·Jonat!Jan refer to 'the Glory of the Shekinah of the Lord' in Gen 35 : 13,~~tH while Onqelos uses the divine epithet ' the Glory of the Lord' : "Then the Glory o f the Lord ascended from him Oacob] ... " The rest o f the pericope in Onqelos is roughly similar to the ~IT, b ut the Palestinian Targums show some striking deviations. In Gen 35:7 we read in Pseudo-jonathan and a Cairo Genizah-rnanuscrip t: (Tg. Ps.-J.] He (Jact)b) built an altar there an d C'al1ed the place "E.I who dm$ed l1is Shl'kitwlf lo dwdl itt Bethd,"' because th ere tire tr11gds of the Lon/ had been revealed to h im w hen he was fl eeing frum ~fore Esfm his brother./llln ~!l' :1'Vl!J'~ ;n X":lKill :M 1K..,,nx ran on.~ iK n•:~:~ ;-~•ru•:::n1; ' '"'t~'Kl i x X'"\nK'? Kt'l s.n:ml lOll, ~ 1e')' 01j? lll
867 Both Ouqe/(lf; and P~·•tdt~/liiiAIIIml 1-efer hete to ··· ... the Cod who revealed
Hln\.<~el f .....
868 The u~e of lhe divine epithet ' the name of t he Lord' is rel.ativel>• unusual in lhe Targums compa1'ed to ~uch expra<~ions as 'lhe Memra of the lord'. The latter i.'l e~ pecially common when the meaning of the te::press divine p1'0teclion. The phr!l...e "'Cod/the lord {or. I am) w ith yc,u, i.<~ usually rendered a$ "'the Memra of the to.'
4.5 The Targunt.
331
(Cairo Cenizah) And he built an altar, there; and he named the place EJ-&thel; for th~re angels had been revealed unto him, when h~ was Oet!· ing fr<)m before Esau his bruther.a:ol
(NRSVJ: and there he built a n a ltar and called the place cause it wal'i there that Cod had revealed him::.elf to him ...
E l-bethel~
be-
In this quotation, we have an allusion to the appearance o f the angels going up and down on the ladder that jacob saw in his dream at Bethel_ an interpretation most certainly based on the fact that the MT in Gen 35:7b has the verb ;;?l 'to appear/to reveal' in the plural form: ... l?;.J ow 'l>:J D':i?K:i \~7~ ... ·"''t"Dfiti, Ouqelos, and the LXX, however, all render the verb in question in the third person sit1gulnr, which according to Andre\"-' Chester is most probably a response to the ~tw<rpowers-heresy'. He further remarks that in this verse both Pseudo-Jounthntz and the Cairo Gcnizah present an angelophany rather than a thcophany.sn In bo th Neofiti and Fragment Targums (V and P) a long prayer is in* serted in Gen 35:9: "Then God appeared to Jacob again (,»]. when he came fmm Paddan-Aram and blessed him."m I wish to point o u t a few things in the prayer. Let us look at the rendering of a part of verse 9 in the Fragment Targums: ms P: ... Cud uf the WorJd [N1l?!:1 ;'!':1''1'\),!CJ may His name be praised ( ...J And then Yuu taug h t UJ-i to ,.j:=;it the sick, from (}U f father Abraham, the righ t~'()US, unto w hom yuu were revealed with Your good mercy, and You C<)mmanded him to circumd~e his for("Skin. And He sat at the o pening of his ten t.. and You vis-ired him; as it is written explicitly, and it Says: "And the l..()rd ap peared to him by the tl.'trt>binth..o; of Mamn:." mf.i V: l···l as i t is e xplicitly written( . .. ) "And the mcmrtJ o f th~ Lo rd was revealed f() him in the Plain of the Vision ... Na.,;;
ms P: And aga in you taug ht us to con..<~ul e the mourner.:; from o ur fa. ther Jacub upon whom You were revea l t~d when he arrived from Padd an-
871 Leningrad. Salty kov -Schedl'in, ms Antoni11 Ebr. Ill 8 542. folio 21·. 872 Che..'>ter 1986, 23-27, 156. See the R.1b b-inic discus..;ion of this he1-esy and Gen 35!7 in b. s,m1Jet1riu 3.8b. See also chapter 3 above a nd Segal 1977, 122. Other "dangerous
pass.1ge..;" d iscussed by the Rabbis are, e.g.. Gen 11:7; Deut 4:7; 2 Sam 7:23. Reg.ou'd· ins OtUJo•los. it must be poinred out that there .ue orher val'iants of Gen 3-5:7. Acco•'d· ins ro Grossfeld (1988, 122). other readings are here ·'the angels of the Lo•'d··· (d., Pioo:udo-fotlalllom above) and "tm angel of the Lo••d ."' As !>hown in dl.'lpler 3, Sama in· terptets Cen 35:7b in a simi Ia•· way ro P.x.·~t•lc>-}mwtfmu. 873 Thi.; praye•· is a lso ext.mt in the Cairo Genizah: Leningrad, Saltykov-Schedrin. ms Antonin Ebr. lll 8 542. folio2rand2v. 874 Thi.; divine epithet could just .l$ well be trf: ·• ....you were 1-evealed to him in the Valley of the Vision while he wM still suffering from drrumdsion . .:'' Cai1'0 Genizah: " ... And the mem1'<1 of rhe Lord w<~s te\•ealed upon him in the Plain of the Vision .. ."
332
4. The Ange l of the Lord - Early Jewis h ln tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
Aram; and he had not rt,.ted frt)m ttm pain of his hi pwbon~~ he h~a rd about the death uf Rebekah hL.; m<)th~r [...)and he sat (_h)wn, scr~am ing and wail· ing [ ... J and Yo u in Your good mercy ,.,..ere revealed unto him lo O)nSule him: You bles.o;ed him with the blt$Sing of mourners; a$ it is explicitly writ· ten [ . . . )"And th~ Lord appeou t:!d ag~o1in tu Jacob ..." 1ns V: [...)You were revealed unto him [...)when the way uf the world occurred to Deborah ( ... 1and Rachel died, to his .sorro w [... J and Yuu, Mastt'?r t>f the Entire world[ ...) in the mt>asure of Your goud mercy were revealed unto him, and Yo u amso1ed him, and You blessed him with the mou~r' s blessing on (the death ofl his moth~r; it L.; therefor~ ~xplici tly written I ...) "And the m~..wm1 of the Lord W
l11is paraphrase of v. 9 is based both o n the context of the verse a nd on the fact that the Bible says that God appeared ngain to jacob and blessed him. G01.i is praised in the Targu ms as the On e who has taught His people to comfort the mourners. \r\'hy did God appear a second time to Jacob? Th e ta rgumic a nswer is that God came in o rder to console Jacob in his grief because of the death of Deborah, h is wife Rachel, and his mother.m The deaths of Deborah and Rachel a re described in the bibli· cal context, v . 8 and vv. 16~20 respectively. God appeared to jacob at this dark hour and b lessed him with the mourner's blessing.~11 God is mag nified in the prayer as the One who by His own exam· p ie has tau ght His people to visit u,e sick, since He h imse lf v isited Ab· raham when he suffered because o f h is circumcision. One o f the three men in Gen 18:2ff is thus iden tified as being a revelation of God Himself. God is here also depicted as reciting the mourner's benediction. The jewish practices of blessing mourners a nd visiting the sick are hence derived from God Himsclf.11N In this context, ms V. of the Fragment Targum s refers e xplicitly to one of God' s main attribu tes: in the measure o f Your good m er~ cy ... " In contrast toms P, we see that ms V employs the targumic ron· h •••
876 Tg. l's..·J. Gen 3.S:9b: "Tile lord ,,....,.s 1-evealed ag.lin to Jacob J••• J and he bles..<>ed him ill lfu•u,?me l>fllis !\naJlmn.
877 That Jn-cob wa:; informed of the death of his m-other during hi$ stay in Bethe l is pre.c;umably based on the f-ac~ thai there i.e; no mention in the Bible liM I Rebekoh a nd Jacob e\'er met whe-n he returned home. llh~ 1-eunill rt of Jacob and l..<~allC a nd the death of the Iauer, hm'i'ever, are mentioned in Cen 35:27·29 . 878 ThLc; interprecation of Cod"s appearance in v. 9 is also to be found in. for example. Get~. R.af>. 81 .5, ~md 82.3. 8i9 See also Mohe r 1992. note 13, p. 120, and M cNa ma ra 1992.. note 12, 166.
4.5 The Targunt.
333
ccption 'the memra of the lord' .111(1 God is explicitly designated not only as the Cod of Israel, bu t as 'the Master of the En tire world'/ 'God of the \Vorld.'IISI The prayer inserted in Gen 35:9 tells us something importan t about how the Targumists perceived God's ch aracter. This midrashic expansion of Gen 35:9 th us refers to God as the role model for certain work..5 of mercy; being created in His image, human· kind is to imitate God.llll2 As in the MT, it is YHWH who gives jacob the name Israel in botl1 OnqehJS and the Palestinian Targums. With the exception of the Cairo Geniz..1.h rendering, w here we read; "And the memra of the Lord said to him: Your name h~1s been Jacob; you shall no longer be calle
RalJbah Geu. Rab. 82.2 records a Rabbinic interpretation of Gen 35:9: R. Isaa c cummt!nred : An altar of e a rt h shalt thou makt! unto me ... in ev11ry plate where I c;m~e My name to be mentkme d I will rom e u n to thee and
8!l0 A• mentioned ab<we, Hayw.wd argues !hal "the Memra· in the Targums represents God's mercy, a coocluskm that seems to be supported b)' the use of fhe e pithec in this context. S..~e all)() Hayw.wd 1981, 44. 881 A.; mentioned, the A•·a maic e pitllet ~.,..._~, :;-;;~has a double o:mnotation a nd may also be translated as"Clxl of Etem ify:'' 882 In this t. d t>ad to Cod's burial of ~·1o..;es. See McNamara (Eng. trans.) 1992, 166-167. 883 leningrad. Sallykov-S.:hed ••in. ms Anto11in Ebr. Ill B 542, folio 2v. 884 The t••ansl.llors have left th e epithet untnnslated 111\d 1'ende1' it as ' EI Shadda i'. See Maher 1992. 120 (7g. l,s.·/.) nnd Abe••bach/Cmssfeld 1982, 206 {On¥!c~). Gen 35:1 l is unfortunately 1\0t extant in the fragmt•uJ Targmm>. 885 LXX ha..; here s im ply: '' . ...Ey<:J 6 9£6~ aou/1 am )'Our Clxl ... " 886 See a lso McNamarn 1992, 35.
334
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis bless thee (Ex. XX, 24). If I blt.os.c:: him who builds an altar in My n
R. Isaac thus connect• God·s blessing of jacob in Gen 35:9 to the Rab· binic interpretation of jacob's dream at Bethel (Genesis 28): jacob's portrait is engraved on God's throne and the angels '"'ent u p and down in order to look at, on the o ne hand, his heavenly portr-ait, and on the other the man himself sleeping on the ground. The Rabbis of Genesis Rabball also have a comment u pon Gen 35:10 where we read that God changed jacob's narne and called him Israel: IGt-'11. Rnb. 82.2J I am the Lurd ... that confirmeth the word o f H is servant, and perfo rmeth the counsel of J-lis angels ( lsa. XU V, 24 ff.). Said R. &re. kiah in R Le-vi's name: Since He T onfirml!th the W()rd of His Sl!rvant..' du we not know that He ' Performeth the c(mnsel of His angels'? But (the t~x planafion is lhL.;c): an angel had appeared to o ur fa ther Jae<.lb and said to him: "The Holy One. blessed be He, will reveal Hims:t~ l f to thee at Beth..el and change thy name, and I too will be present thl!re. Thu::; it is w ritten? At Beth-el He would find him, and there He would Sp!!ak with us (Hosea XU, 5): it d (X!S not say, 'with thee.' but 'with us'. And so Cod a p~a red to him, in order to confi rm the wo rd of the <mgel (...)Thus, AND COD APPEARED UNTO JACOB AGAIN . .. AND H E CALLED 1·115 NAME ISRAEL""
111e ' un known man' who struggled with jacob at the ford of jabbok (Genesis 32) is identified by Rabbi Berekiah as an angel who foretold God's renaming of Jacob. The prediction of the angel, however, needed d ivine confirmation and this is the reason for God's second appearance to jacob at Bethel. When jacob retum ed to Bethel, God appeared to him once more and confirmed the new name in the presence of this angel. According to the Rabbi, that is why the prophet Hosea says; " ... and there [in Bethel] He [God] would speak to 11s (Jacob and the an· gel] ... """ The ~vfidrash contains additional interpretations o f God's second appearance to Jacob when he retum ed to Bethel: (Gt-·u. Rllb. 8 2.3 ) R. Jor.eb. R. Hanina said: AGAIN implies, astln the firSt t)C· ca.<;iun. As (>n the first occasion (He spo ke to him] thn)ugh an angel~ so on the second occas ion it was through an angel. R. Abba b. Kahana said: (The word AGAIN implie..;c]: I will no t again unite My name with any human w.
887 See also Pe:;iq. Rat• Kmt. 7.3. SSS N KJV. See also lhe di:;cus.o;ion of Genesis 32 abm•e.
4.5 The Targunt.
335
ing save o ne.!Wi R. Jud an said: pne word AGAIN intimates): ()nee again w ill I reveal myr.elf unt<) thee......,
In the above passage, we have three different R..1.bbinic interpretations of the word i'l:i/'again' in Gen 35:9. According to the first, God spoke to jacob through a n angel "on the first occasion,." which according to Freedman is a refe rence to Jacob's drea m at Bethel (Gen 2$:13-15)'"' and the same also applies to ' the second occasion'i the revelation d escribed in Gen 35 :9- 1 2.~Wz This u nde rstan d ing o f the latter pericope thus contra· diets the inte rpretation mentioned above, w here God's personal ap· pea rance in Gen 35:9~10 is contrasted v~.rith Jacob's e ncou n te r with an angel in Genesis 32. Concerning the tv,,ro o ther interpretations, see foot· notes 889 a nd 890.
Jacob's
Bles.~ing of Ephraim
and Manasseh
Tile Tnrgums According to Neofiti, jacob says to Joseph in Gen 48:3: " The God of the herwens [MT: El Shad dai) was revea led to me atluz (i.e., Bethel] in the land o f Canaan and blessed me."m As in Cen 35:11, the o ther Ta rgums use the same ep ithet as the J\..1T; 'EI Shaddai.'""~ Both 011qelos a nd Neofiti render Gen 48:15·16 quite literally bu t, as usual, they refe r to 'YHWH/ the Lord ' in v. 15, w hile the MT has
889 That is. Jacob. God ha...; connected his na me
h l the three Patriardls, hence He is c.1lled; ... th e God of Ab raham, lsaM and jacob."' See FreednHtn 1939. note 1. p. 754, and Ha>•ward 2005, 270-273. In thi..; rontext. it is also wo••th mentioning th e interpret.ltion of Gen 35: 13 in Geuesis ltlbbaft; ,.l11en Cod wen t up from him IJaoob J in the platX> whe1't> h e t.llked w ith him:..
(C.eu. Rab. 82.6):-\ ND COD WBNT UP FROM HIM, etC'. (XXXV, 13). R. Sinl«ln b. La· k is h said: The P.lll'ial\':hs are (God's) chariot, for it says, Aud C'.t~oi wcul lfl) from lfiNIIt Ahraltam (Gen XVII, 22); AND GOD WENT UP FROM UPON HIM; Aud, 11t'l1iJld, !Itt•
Lord SlocM upo11 ftim (ib. XXVIII, 13). 890 God w ill again reveal Himself to Jacob at Be<e1...Sheb.a, o n his de..;cen t into Egypt (Gen ·16: 1-4). See F1-eedman 1939, p. 754. no te 2. 891 F1-eedman 1939, p. 733, note 4. 892 A.; sho\\' ll above, Freedman interprets the "'fi rst llCC'Isimf' mentioned in the Mid rash in wh ich God addrtssed jacob as a referen~ h l Ceo 28:13·15. This is pmbably corre«, but it m t•Sl be pointed out that the reference is not d eal'ly s tated in th e Mid rash. l.ogict~ lly th e "first occasion" could j ust as well allude to Gen 35-:t or \ ..en 31: 10-l:l 893 Cf., the targumic rendering: o f Genesis 35: II, see above. 894 The Fragmt•ul Targmn~ luvc no pre..;erved a-enderin g o f Cen 4$:3. l11e o nly extent verses l)f this chapter are\'\'. 14, 22 (V) and\'. 22 (P).
336
4. The Ange l of the Lord - Early Jewish l n tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
'God/Eiohirn.'Bf.i As in the Bible, the angel in v. 16 in these Targums seems to be equa ted with God, e.g., Neofili: (Cen 48:15b) ... flu: Lortl who ha~ fr._'({ me from my .IJOuth until thi~ d ay, (16) the angeJ w ho has redeemt>d me from al1 trilmlaliou,l»>i may he ble.s...; the boy~ .. .m
However, Pseudo~}ountiJnu has a unique rendering o f Gen 48:15· 16: (15) ... Lortl, before whom my fa therS Abraham and l~aac wo rShipped. Lord, who suM~ti11~tl me since (the bL>ginning of) my exi~ten ru to this d ay, (161 may it be plettiing (J(:jvrt you lfmt the angel wlwm you rtisign(tf to mtt 10 red eem me frum a ll evil, (M'~'"J i : ;:. •n• p~~; ..,. 11!'1lll ~,x;.,, 11YIV~1~'"'1 ·:r) bless the buys. an d let my name be reca1led in them, and the name o f my fatlwrs Ab raham and Isaa c.~
According to Pseudo~Jonnt!Jan, ' the angel' is thus not equated with God but is explicitly said to be au emissary sent by God to redeem Jacob from a ll evil. It is noteworthy th at Jacob dO<$ not ask God h imself to b less the boys, b ut prays that Gnd will fin d it p leasing that IIJe augel b lesses Eph· raim and Manasseh (cf., T. Jac. 4.15). \"le h~we 11 (Cur. Ed d):
Genesis Rnbbn/J simila r interpretation of the pericope in Gen. Rab. 97.3
R. Samu el b. Nah man sa.id : It L.; even g reater than red e.mp ti<m, for red t:!mp· tion oomes through an a ngel.!f)'; whereas sustenance come.<> through the Hl'>· Jy One, b l e..;~ be He. Red!!mption co mes th mug h an angel: TI·JE ANGEL WHO HATH REDEEM ED ME. (Cen 48:16) Whereas sustenance come$ thro ug h God: Thou opet~~t Th.IJ lumd, mul Sfltisfit'."l t'L't'ry living thing (Ps. CXLV, 16).
The Mid rash continues: (Ct-•u. Rab. 97.3. CUI·. Edd.J BLF...SS: THE LADS. Thi.s alludes to joshua and Gideon, a$ it is writttm, And it came to paS..'> w hen joshua was by jericho,
895 According to Grossfekl ( 1988, 156), a variant re.lding of Omlt-105 ha.<1 ··GOO." Nrojiti's marginalglo..'1$CS fo Gen 48: 15 refN h) " the Menu·., l'lf the Lord ... " See McNam
1992. 213. 896 Nt'Ojili marginal g loss: "evil" .. MT, Ouqc.•los a nd Pseudl)·/mmllmu. 897 The l'etldl~ring of these verses in the C:airo-C'.enizah fl'.lgme nt is roughly the same, with the exc~ption that j.lCob refers in v . 15 10 the Memra: "'The memra of lhe Lord. before whom my fathers ( .. . ( worshipped lo}•ally-rhe memra of the lm'd w ho has led me f ••• l fv. 161 The angel w ho redeemed and sa(ved] me fl\)ll\ a ll evil, may he bless the youths ... " JCambridge U1\iversity Library m.~ T·S AS 7 1.5\•, 2 141', 281rJ. 898 "Btess ....a nd Isaac" is omitted in MS. Lond. Sl."e Mtlher 1992, note 16, p. 156.. Otuice ( 1984, 6 1} ha...<; not included this parr of v . t6 in his edition of PSt•uJi)·/OtUltlum. 899 Neusner (1985, 338) tl'anslates ..... . for redl~m pti on t.lkes pi Ml~ through the agency of a d ivine me..<~senger .. ."
4.5 The Targunt.
337
that h~ lifted up his eye..; and loo ked, and, behl)1d, there s tood a man <wer agains t him ... And he said: Nay, but I am captain of the host of the l ord; 1 am n()W come oosh. V. t3f.). R. joshua said in the namt! of R. Hanina b. Is aac: J-le cried o ut from his very h.>(H1ails, "A>'( am ca ptain of th~ host of the Lord'; I am a prince uf the celestial host and \•.;herever I appear the t luly One? blessed be He, appearS.""lt
The angeJ '"'ho has redeemed Jacob from aJI eviJ, a nd whom he as ks to bless his grandsons, seems thus to be identified wi th the un known "man" with a dr-awn sword in his hand w ho appeared to Joshua according to josh 5:13·15. It is striking that joshua worshipped befo re this "man:" [Ju.sh 5:131Once when joshua was by jt!richo, he-looked up and saw a man standing ~fore him with a d rawn sword in his hand. Jo...,hua went to him and said to him, "Are you one of us, o r one of our adver-saries?"' f'I4J He replied, ''Neithe r, but as commander of the a rmy of the LORD I have no w come.N And Joshua ft! ll o n his face tu the earth and wor.sh1pped. and he said to him, ,...What do you C()mmand your servant, my Jord ?" !15) The commander of th~ a rmy of th~ lDRD said to joshua, ''Remove the :->andals from your feet, for the place where you stand is holy.N And joshua did so.'flll
According to the midrashic passage quoted above... Jacob's a ngel also seems to be equated with the angel of the Lord who appeared to Gideon: Oudge.., 6:11b) . .. Gideon was ~ating o ut wht!at in the wioo preS.'> . .. (12] Tlu• tmgd (Jj lht LORD
900 Acrotding co Freed man 1939, p. 939, note 3: ''The l~x pr\~ssion 'from hL.; toe-nails' means tJMt he c•·ied out wi th hL<> whole body.N 901 Accilrding co Freedma n (1939, p. 939, note 1), this inh.••'Pretation of Gen 48:16 is based on the facL.; tha t both joshua and Gideon were de..;cendants of j(laeph, bl)(]l are called }'()UOS,. and an olngel appea red to both ol th em. Jacob thus p rayed that Joshua and Gideon might be blessed. Concem ing Jo.l(hua as a d escendant of Ephraim, see. e.g .• I Chr7!W.27. 902 Cf.. Exod 3!2 6: 4
(21The1-e the angel of the LO RD appe:tred to him l t-.h'~St'S] in a name of fire out of a bush: he looked, and the bush was blazing. yet it was not consumed. [31 TI1en Moses s.:tid, ''I must tul'n aside and look oll this great sight, and see ''-"'Y the bush i!i not bumed up.'' (41 When the lORD saw that he had IUI'lled aside ltl see, Cod c-alled fO him out of lhe bLL<>h. "Mose.c1, t\•lose10!" And he said, " Here I a m.'' (5] The n he sa id, "Come no closer! Remove the sandal!! from your feet, for the place l1n which you are standing is hoty ground.'' 161 He s..1id fUI•ther, "I am the Cod of yoUI' fa ther, the Cod l1f Abr11ham, the God of Isaac.. a nd the Cod of Jacob.'" And MGSe$ hid hi...; face, for he was af1-aid hl look. at Cod.
338
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis you, yuu mighty warrior."" (13) Gideon answered him. "But sir, if the LORD is with u~. why then has aU this happened tu us? And where are aU h is wond erful d eeds ... I'J 4) Then the LORD turned to him and said, "Go in this migh t of your~ and d eliver Israel from the hand of the Mid ian; I hert.oby C()mmissio n you. (I S] He (Gideo n ) reSJXmded, "But s ir, huw tan I d eliver ]$rael? M)' dan is the weakest j, Mtrnn.ssell ... (16) Tit~ LORD said to h im, "But I will be witl1 you ...""
Th e identity of the angel of the Lord and the lord Himself is merged in the above passage. It is worth considering that in Judges 6 the angel of the Lord and the Lord Himself seem to be one a nd the same person, just as is the c..1se with God and His angel in Gen 48 :15·16 .
Concluding Relnarks Conside ring the interpretation of Jacob's nightly struggle wi th the mys· terious "man" of Genesis 32, we may conclude that th e opponent is consistently ide ntified as an a ngel. Thus. all our sources deny that it was God in person w ho jacob met at Jabbok, most assured ly because they wish to avoid the stun n ing implication that the patria rch in fact strove \Vith God in person. Moreover, since no man can sec God and live, it cannot have been God to ,,_,.hom Jacob refe rs in Gcn 32:3 1, thus 'Eiohim' is in terpreted as meaning 'divine beings/angels' (e.g.• Tg. Neoj; Tg. Ps.·J.) or 'an angel' (Tg. 011q.). In the two Palestin ian Targums, )a· rob's exclamation may be un derstood as refe rring to all his encounters w ith angels, both at Bethel a nd a t )abbok, while in 011qelos, he only seems to refer to the latter rneeting. The description o f Jacob's angelicopJX>nent differs between the var~ ious sources, sometirnes even within one a nd the same text. ln Onqelos and the Fmgwetzl Targums. Jacob's a ngelic o pponent is anonymous but in Neofiti and Pseudo-Jonalhttu, he is iden tified by name, Sariel and Mi· d1ael respectively. Both the Fragment Targums (ms P) and Neofifi'itiJ iden· tify the a ngel as the celestial worship -leader, and this is the reason for the a ngel's request to let h im go \\'hen dawn comes. The same motif is also present in Pseudo·Jonarlran, ms V of the Fragment Tttrgums, Geuesis Rabbah, the Bal>yloHiaH Talmud and Pirqt de Rabbi £/iezer bu t in these sources the a ngel is not said to be the leader of the heavenly choir. In Genesis Rnbba!J, there is also a n additional identification of Jacob's com· batant as the guardian angel o f Esau/Edom, who d uring the time of ~'c
903 Ho.,..•ever. in a Noojiti marginal glo.'ls, the an g,~l is idenlified as 'the head of those who are sent'.
4.5 The Targunt.
339
Ra bbis \\'llS seen as representing the Roman Ernpire. In this Mid rash the transient natu re o f the a ngels is emphasized. However, Rabbi Berekiah a rgues th at the a ngel w ho confronted jacob was of higher rank and thus consta nt in nature. The Rabbi's statement can rnost p robably be interpre ted to mean that he regarded the opponen t to be either the arc· hangel M ichael or Gabriel. ln Pseudo·}onat!Jau, the interpretation of the a ngel as Mid1ael is evi· dent. The alleged reason for his appearance is to remin d Jacob of his promise to give a tenth of h is possessions to God. In Pirqe de Rabbi Eliezer, this motif recurs, but here it is not Michael who reminds Jacob, a).. though he also appears in this context. lnstead, the angel w ho confronts Jacob at Jabbok is said to bear the name 'Israel' an d, when the angel blesses Jacob~ he gives him his own name~ a motif tha t is not extant in any other of the discussed sou rces. Far from being the celestial repre· sentative o f Esau, the appearance of the angel Israel is describet.i in P;rqe de Rabbi Eliezer as an a nswer to Jacob's prayer for divine p rotec· tion. The idea o f a n angel blessing Jacob seems to have been a proble· matic issue in many o f the sources. since the patTiarch is considered to be his superior. Indeed~ in Pseudo-fonatlum, Gcn 32:30 is rendered; " ... and jnmb b lessed him [the a ngel)there ... " but in u,e o U,er Targums it is the other way around, whidl is also the most natu ral interpretation of the Hebrew original. However, in Geuesis Rabbalt, the blessing and renaming of Jacob in Genesis 32 is interpreted as the angel's d isclosu re o f the future; w hen Jacob retu ms to Bethel, God \viii appear to him a nd give him the new name Israel. In this ma nner. the Rabbis interconnect Genesis 32; 35 and Hosea 12 to each other, an evident example o f intertextual exegesis, so typical of Midmsh. Tims, God's second appearance {C..en 35:9·12) is said to be in order to confirm Jacob's new name, Israel, in the presence of this very angel. Accordingly, the dominant v iew in Genesis Rabbalt seems to be that God in person spoke with Jacob at Bethel on bo th occasions (Gen esis 28 and 33). 111cre is nevertheless one passage in the Mid rash according to w hich God spoke to him U1rough a n angel; both the first time (accord · ing to Freedman, an allusion to the dream in Genesis 28) and o n the second occasion when Jacob returned to Bethel (Gcn 35:9(: "l11cn God appeared again to Jacob ... ", cf., Gen. Rnb. 82.3). Genesis Rnbbnh thus has no consisten t view on the matter. According to another inte rpretation, God appeared on the second occasion to comfort Jacob after the death of Deborah. among others. There is also an interpretation of Gen 35:9 in the Midrash which alludes to the t-radition of Jacob's heavenly portrait.
340
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lnte tpretation..c~ of Genesis
God's (Eiohim' s) reference to tl1e God (EI) who appe.ued to Jacob in Gen 35:1 is preserved in the third person in our sou rces. The Hebrew verb :i?l ' to appear/reveal' in Gen 35:7 is in terpreted as referring to God in most o f them. The Targums render the verb in the singular form, with the exceptions of Pseudo--Jonathan and a Cairo Geni:z.ah manuscript w here the verb is interpreted as referring to the angels who Jacob saw going up and down o n the ladder in his d rearn at Bethel (an interpreta· tion we recognize from Sarna's commentary to Genesis). All the Tar* gurns, \'ltith the exception of a Cairo Geniz.ah rend ering. refer to God d irectly in Gen 35:10. 'The angel' of Gen 48:16 is u nderstood in both 011qelos and Neofili as an epithet referring to God. Pseudo·Jonatlran d iffers from the other Tou· gurns in this case and d istinguishes between God and the angeL According to o ne interpretation in Genesis Rabball, we are to u nder· stand Gen 48:16 as stating that redemption comes through an angel, w hile sustenance comes through God; the angel and God thus have d ifferent fu nctions and are distinguished from each other. On the other hand, there is also a Rabbinic comment in this Mid rash w hich connects the angel mentioned in Jacob's bles..c.;ing of Ephraim and Manasseh with the revelations of Josh 5:13-15 and Judges 6 respectively. In the latter text, at least, it is again unclear whether it is an angel or God Himself w ho appears to Gideon. 4.5.6 Summary and Conclusions
The biblical ambiguity between God and the angel remains in the tar~ gumic rend erings of Genesis 16 and 2 1. The most expanded paraphras· es are to be found in the versions of Gen 16:13-14. Hagar gives U1e angel d ivine titles in the targumic renderings of Gen 16:13 but at the same time Onqelos inserts a reference to 'the living angel' in Gen 16:14, prob· ably in an attempt to prevent the interpretation that it was God in per* son who appeared to Hagar. However, this rendering is u nique fo r Onqelos. Regarding Gen 21 :17-20, the Targums have a relatively literal rendering o f the passage. There is a general tendency to avoid anthro· pomorphisms and to spirituali?.c the biblical accounts; Hagar did not meet the angel 'en route' bu t in a vision. It is noteworthy that_.. according to Nt7Qfi/i, the angel in Gen 24:7 is designated as ' the angel of mercy' and the s..1me designation occu rs in a Nt.'Ofili marginal g loss to Gen 28:13. This, however, is exceptional. In general, the translations of Genesis 24 in the Targums are relatively literal and the one who speaks to Jacob in his dream at Bethel in Gene--
4.5 The Targunt.
341
sis 28 is according to the Targums God Himself. Thus, it seems to be also implied that the angel w ho addresses Jacob in Gen 31:ll-13 and identifies h imself as ' the God who appeared in Bethel' in fact is GOli in person. The sources dearl)' testify to a more developed angelology than the one fou nd in the Bible, a nd there are referen ces in many of them to additional angels who a re not mentioned in the biblical accounts. They appear both in the various interpretations of the Aqedah and in the cornments upon Genesis 16; 21; a nd 24 in Gent>sis Rabba/1. According to the latter source, there v~.rere no Jess than four angels who appeared to Hagar. The Rabbis have no explicit comment o n the identity of the a n... gel of God in Genesis 21, but they h ave inserted other a ngels who op~ pose God~s plan to rescue IshmaeL These a ngels are evident ly distin· guished from 'the angel of God' who acts as God's agent. Sin ce according to rnost Rabbis one angel d oes not perfo rm hvo missions, one angel was appointed to accompany Eliezer on his journey and a nother to a rra nge his meeting with Rebekah. In the interpretations of the Aqedah in Genesis Rabbah and Jacob's dream at Bethel_ in this Mid rash we e ncounter references to the a ngelic princes of the heathen nations, a motif that recurs in the identification of Jacob's angelic contender a t Jabbok; the patriarch's opponent is said to be the g uardian a ngel o f Esau/Edom, i.e., Rome. The dualistic perspective is evident in the in te rpretations o f the Aqedah . For examp le, Satan is the alleged initiator of Abraham's trial in b. Sat~lredriu 89b and, in Pirqe de Rnbbi Eliezer, the d emonic angel Samael is depicted as responsible fo r the death of Sarah. In Genesis Rnbbah the a ngels are said to have been jealous of Abra· ham. God therefore put h im on trial in order to d emonstr-ate Abrah am's faithfulness. The presence of these angels can most probably be seen as an attempt to justify God and explain the reason for God 's command to Abraham to sacrifice his son. In <1ddition to th ese accusing angels in the interpretations of the Aqedah, there are also those \Vho are said to have cried and prayed on behalf of Abraham a nd Isaac. According to Niehoff, the crying angels represent God's merciful side. \'Vh enever the 'angel of the Lord' figures in the interpretations, he is always clearly distin guished from these other, non·biblical angels. The difference betv,reen the descriptions of this angel and the v,.reeping/watching angels in the Aqedah resembles the rela tionship between God who speaks to Jacob in his dream at Be· the I a nd the ascending and descending angels. Neofiti refers to a heavenly voice (bat <JOI{Iit. 'daughter of a voice') addressing the a ngels in Gen 22:10 and, accord ing to Pirqe de Rnbl>i
3 42
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
Eliezer, Abraham is prevented from sacrificing Isaac by God's voice calling to him. We s.
90.J Ho.,..•ever, aJ:> s tated in note 8S7 ablwe, when commenting tm Deut 33: L Pt•f>iqta dl! Rab Kafuma al<~ll states that the oulgel blessed jacob.
4.5 The Targunt.
343
The general view in Gettt'Sis Rabbtllt is that God in person spoke to Jacob o n both occas ions at Bethel but there is one passage in the Midrash that claims th a t He spoke to him through a n a ngel. It is typical of our sources that there is no consis tent view o n the matter. \Vith the exception of the interpretations o f Genesis 32, the tendency in o ur sources seems to be that Abra ham and Jacob might have encountered God Himself while, in the case of Hagar, the situation is more ambiva.. lent. The id entification of the angel v~.'hom Jacob refers to in Gen 48:16 is ambivalen t in Geue.si.s Rabba!J; it is poin ted o ut that redemption comes through a n a ngel_ but sustenance comes through God . On the o ther hand, this M.idr-ash connects the verse v~.'ith the revelation of the angel of the Lord to Gideon, a text where it is again unclear '"'hether it is a n angel or God Himself '"'ho appears. Finally, \\o'e may conclude that there is no unambiguous or consis.. tent interpretation of ' the angel o f the Lord' and his id entity in th e sources. He is sometimes depicted as a d ivine emissary d istinct from God, "-T> w hile in other cases he appears to be seen as a manifestation of Cod Himsclf.\111!0 The ambivalence in the relationship between God and His a ngel remain s in many of the interpretations of the text~. In rela tionship to "ordinary" a ngels, 'the angel of the lord' has a special_ h igh status; he is always d istinguished from other a ngels, w hether U1ey are already present in the Bible (Genesis 28, cf., Gen 31:11-13) or have been inserted into the biblical narratives by la te r in ... terpreters (e.g ., the Aqedah}. A possible explanation for the many addi· t ional a ngelophanies may be that the biblical references to an angel in spired the imagination o f the early Jewish interpreters of the text~.
Excursus 1. The Angel in Early Jewish Liturgical Poems To the best o f my knowledge, there a re only two extant piyutim, i.e., liturgical poems,"'-17 of relevance to the present study that belong within the chosen time frame of this thesis. Th e poems a re written in Aramaic
905 E.g.. the interpretations of Genesis 32; 24 and Hagar's angels in C'>t"llo!Sis RliiJ(Mit. 906 E.g., the 1-enderings of Gene..'ii.
3 44
4. The Ange l of the Lord - Early Jewis h ln tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
and Hebrew respectively and in both cases the a utho rs remain LH'I* known . Both piyutim concern the Aqedah. In the Aramaic piyut we read tov.ra rd the e nd: The (lngcls sMorl up UJ appens.: thd r Lord, we ~g yuu to take pity t)n the boy, because of th~ 1<>ve of his fa thl!r we plead fo r the man in wlf()SC lu>use we l11n..'i.' t"ilktt sail.
The Almighty tuld him !Isaac]: be not afraid, boy. I am the Rt~d t->emer, and I shall redeem ytm, fi rm L.~ Cod and strong are His d t~eds, ther~ is no uth~ r like Him, ntme who r~embhs 1-fim.'A.""
In the same way as in, for example, the Palestinian Ta rgums and 4Q22.?, th is poem men tions angels involved in th e Aqedah . However, it is God/1/~e Almighty w ho saves Isaac, no specific a ngel of the lord being mentioned. This is also the case in the Hebrew poem:\11~ Then h ~ (Abraham) went un to build the altar, stood up and placed his Jamb rrsaac) upo n it; he to<') k the swurd in his hand and to<)k no pity at an. 1Jw Almigllty crittl out M him [Abraham]: ' Drop your hand at tmce! lns-tead of your son.. I d e~ire the ram caught by hL-; horns in the thicket'. 0 Cod, heed these ashes, <.-redit u.s with his covenant, favour ul-1 for his binding, r~wa rd o ur self-denial!*"l
In the Aramaic poem, the a ngels p lead fo r the life of Isaac and sa y: " .. .-we plead for ll1e man in wl10se /10use we lmve eaten snit." Th is is proba· bly a reference to the v isit o f the three men to Abraham in Genesis 18, in Jewish sources often inte rpreted as angels. The angels pray that God will show mercy towards Abraham a nd Isaac {compare, e.g., Geuesis Rabbah and Pirqe de Rabbi Eliezer, see ch apte r 4.5 above). God's response is to tu rn to Isaac and p rornisc to redeem h im. Jn contrast to the biblical account, God addresses Isaac, not Abraham,<J 11 b ut in the second He-brc'"'' poem it is Abraham who is the main characte r. The poems thus have d iffe re nt foci, Isaac and Abraham respectively, but have in com· mon that there is no reference to any specific 'angel o f the Lord' . In the two poems it is God Himself who saves Isaac, although angels p leading for his life are mentioned in the Aramaic o ne. The omission of a specific angelic savior recalls, for example, the account o f the Aqedah
908 ThLc; poem is reconslrue1ed (:rom Geni:?.ah ma nuscripts and is to be found in the book /l!i.oisft Palt·sliuillu Artllllilic P*lr.IJJrmtt L11/t' Atlliqttily (Sl.1koloff .and YaJMiom 1999, 124131). See .11!00 \•em Bekkum 2002, 94·95. 909 This is the e.wliest known pi>em on the .-\qedah. See C.wmi (introduction in J1u• P~llgttill &ok,~{H~>f>r,•w Vt·rse) 198 1,86. 9 10 See CMm i (Ed. and Eng. tran5.), 198 1, 201-202. See ale;,-, van Bekkum 2002.93. 911 Cl. 4Q225.
4.5 The Targunt.
345
in L.A. B. 32.14 a nd the Judeau ArzaquWes. The ascribing of the s..1.ving of Isaac to God in person in these sources may be d ue to the importance of the Aqcdah in jewish tradition and/or that the a uthors did not find it necessary to mention the a ngel, a mere messenger, speaking on Cod's behalf. In any case, it '"'as God w ho intervened. However, the p resence of the p leading angels in the Aramaic poem may be infl uenced by the appearance of 'the a ngel of the Lord' in Genesis 22.
Excursus 2. The Aqedah a nd the Angel in Early Jewish Art Because of the )e\vish prohibition against visual presentations of the ' holy', early Jewish artistic material connected to the 'angel of the lord · text~' is scant, and the only depicted biblical scene o f relevance to o ur sh.ldy is the Aqedah.'m The earliest known )e\vish artistic presen tation of this scene is the painting in the syn agogue o f Doum Europos (Syria)'m from the middle of the third century C.£.'~~' Next in tcm1s of age are the floor mosaics in the Galilean synagogues in Beth Alp ha91$ (ca. 525 C. E.) and Sepphoris (5"' /6'' centmy C.E.).91; In the syn agogue of Doura Europo.c;, the Aqedah is painted among the Torah shrine decomtions. The Aqcdah is portrayed o n the right side of the shrine while other motives are the Temple (middle) a nd a huge Menorah to the left. The sacrificial site, the land o f Moriah is thus iden· t ified with the Te mp le Mount:m The Aqedah is set in an obvious Te mp le context. T11e position of the painting tells us that it is an image of deep significmcc. According to Eddy van den Brink, this constitutes a testimony to the Jewish conviction that the presence of God did not depart from Israel after the destruction of the Second Ternple in 70 C.E. but was transferred to the synagogues, considered as holy places.OJ•s Isaac is pa inted as lying o n the altar. The angel of the Lord who prevents Abra· ham fro rn accomplishing the sacrifice is illustrated by a lumd stretching
912 In the Dl"'lll'a Europos synagogue, there is a depktiOI\ probably showing the pat•·i· arch jacob a.nd a glimpse 1"1f the ladder. induding h\'O <~ngels {see Goodenough 1988, iliwonation 52}. Howe\•er, the one who speaks to Jacob in his dream is not shown, thus the depiction is of little relevance for our sub~. 913 See picture I. 914 Thompson 1992. 241·2·13. See ol.;o van den Brink 2002. 142. 915 Seepicture 2. 916 See picture 3. 917 van den Brink 2002, 1·12. 918 van den Brink 2002, 14<1· 145. C f., chapter 2 abMe.
346
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish l n tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
out from heaven above the altar. The hand L'i generally considered lo represent God.'Jl9
The Temple context of the Aqedah is also ap parent in the floo r mo· saic o f the Beth Alpha synagogue.'w In the upper center of the mosaic1 the luwd of God is pointing towards Abraham .w• Above the hand, \\'Tit· ten in Hebrew are the \'-fOrds: n'?it:n'?x l'l.ay not {your hand)." There are no angels portrayed in any of the pictures. In both images of the Aqedah, the intervention of an angel of ~'c Lord is thus represented by a heavenly hat~ti. I conclude that it is God Himself who is depicted as preventing Isaac fro m being sacrificed. Hm,·evcr, this does not necessarily imply that the artists identified the angel/messenger as God, the important fact is that God interfered and saved Isaac. The imagery is biblical, God''s activi ty as d eliverer in the Bible is o f· ten symbolized by ' His right Hand ' . One example is His deliverance of the Israelites from sla\'ery in Egypt, see Exod 15:6, 12, an act ~'at is also often ascribed to the angel of God, see, e.g., Exod 14:19 and 23:20-23."' It is noteworthy that this saving role has been taken over by the pcrso· nificd 'lady \+Visdom' in \•Visdorn 101 see, e.g., vv. 20.21.- w here the ex· pres.<;:ions 'your defending hand' and ·v~.risdom' seem to be equated with each othe r.~n Moreover, a comparison o f Wis 9:1 ~2 and 11 :1 7 indicates that 'word' and ' hand" are altem ate titles fo r 'wisdorn' : Wis 9:1·2
Wis 11:17
(I J 0 C od of my ancestors and lurd of (17] Fo r your a ll-powerfu l hand$ mer<..-y, who ha vt~ made all things by which created the world o ut of formyour w o rd, 121 And by your wisdom hss matter ... have fo rmed humankind ...
These connections between 'God's Hand'.. 'the angel o f the Lordl, and 'Wisdom' may perhaps imply that the artists saw u,e angel of the Lord as God's " Handi" a medium proclaiming God's will to Abraham, a "tool'' in His h and ?:~u
919 920 921 922: 923 924
See.. e.g., van den B••ink 2002, 142. Vstion.
4.5 The Tatgums, Rabbinic Mid rash and Talmud
347
The mosaic in the Sepphoris synagogue is unfortunately not so well preserved, b ut two upturned shoes beneath a tree are still plainly visi· ble in the right·hand panel. The implicit message is thus that Abraham and Isaac had removed their shoes out of respect for the holiness of the sacrificial site. Also discem ible in the mos.a.ic are the two servants, standing at the bottom of the mountain with the donkey. "25 In order to u nderstand these details we must cons ider the mid rashic trad ition that Abraham and Isaac sa.w a manifestation of the d ivine presence at the site, marking it as the divinely chosen place for the act. The servants did not see this heavenly vision and were therefore left be hi nd ."~ The depiction of the removal of the shoes d ue to the sacredness of the site recalls two o ther biblical texts; the angel of U1e lord/God appearing to Moses from within the burning bush at Horeb (Exodus 3) and joshua's encoun ter with the cornmander of the army of the Lord as recorded in josh 5:13· 15."'
'
1. Doura Europos synagogue, painting on the u pper panel o f Torah shrine (third century C. E.).
925 See a lso Weis...o: and Netzer 1998, 30.31. 926 cr.. Gl'tl. Rab. 56.2. 927 See a lso Weis..<> and Netzer 1998,30-31.
2. Beth Alpha synagog<~c, floor mosaic (ca. 525 C. E.).
3. Sepphoris synagogue, floor mosaic (fifth/sixth century C.E.). Courtesy of Prof. Zeev Wei.-;s, 1ne Sepphoris Expedition, The Hebrew Uruversity of jerusalem. Drawing: Pnina Arad.
349
4.6 S<:holariy Reflections on Joh n 1:31
4.6 Scholarly Reflectio ns o n John 1:51 4.6.1 Introduction The follo,ving chapter is a presentation o f v~1rious scholarly interpreta..tions of the Gospel of John, particularly John 1:51. in relation to Jewish traditions su rrounding jacob's divine encounters mainly as recorded in the Targums and Rabbinic Midrash, but also to some extent in the Lnd· der ofJacob, Philo's writings, and the Pra!fer ofJosepil. Due to the difficul· ty in dating, for example_. targumic material, the alleged connections between the Gospel and these Jewish interpretations remain largely hypothetical. l11e Gospel of John
Since the Gospel of John is so \"tell knov.rn, I find it sufficient to make just a few remarks regarding its general character. The author appears to have been fully acquainted with Jerusalem's topography and Jewish theology, culture_. and customs. Allusions to Old Testament themes and motifs are abundant. The affinities ben.vcen the Qumran literature and the Fourth Gospel are well knov~m:r. Theo· rics about the authorship of the Fou rth Gospel are rnany and complex, but that is a topic for another thesis."19 \+Vhile the gospel has a pronou nced Jewish~Christian character,'J30 a certain Hellenistic in nuence is also discernable_. although the line be· tween Hellenism and Judaism was blu rred at the time of the Evangel· ist.
928 See LindMs 1972, 36·38, Perkins 1 9~9. 944·945, and Be.as ley-Murra)' 1987, lviii·h:iii. 929 According to tradition. the gospel \\•.as Ctlmpl-r.::ed in Epllt"..'iUS. Altho ugh its tltigin..'l can be traced back to Jude.a, Ep hes:lL'I m ay \'ef)' well be the site o f its fi1'ti'll editing. The go:•pel m<~y h..w e wandered from ]t~rus.alem to Antioch before acquiring its final form in Ephesus, $ee Beasley-~·lurr.-.y 1987, lx:<,•·lx:o:i. The fi1'ti'll form is o ften an•·ibuted to the ll"ll'ti'l~mine Sd tal)l that L'l postl.ll."lled to have emerged f1e al<;c> Linda1'S 1972, 44-45. As is well knc>Wll, the Gospel of jo hn w.l$ composed at roughly the ~l me rime as ~he writings of jo$ephlL'I. 931 From nm'l Ol\. I w ill simply lLo;e the te••m •the Eva ~tgel i.c;t' when 1<elening to the a utho•~s) of the SllSpel.
350
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewis h ln tetpreta tion..c~ of Genesis
TI1e writings of Philo of Alexandria predate the gospel a nd have of· ten been discussed in connection with it. Although bQth Phi1o a nd the Evangelist use the te rm ' Logos' in spea king about God 's revelation, whether they are referring to the same phenomenon is a matter of d e-bate.'ll"l Nevertheless? they evidently shared a similar Jewish~ Helle nistic heritage
4.6.2 T he Gospel o f john and jacob's Divine Encou nters John 1:51 a nd Jev.rish Trad itions - Some ln trOliuctory Re marks Although schola rs agree that John 1:51 allu des to Jacob's vision of the hea ve nly ladde r in Ge n 28:10·22, there is no consensus regarding the p recise in terpretation o f th is allusion. It is generally acknowledged th at the logion in john 1:51 d oes not only bu ild UJXln the bib lica l text as such, but a lso u pon a long trad ition o f Je wish exegesis o f the peri~ oope.<m John 1:51 and its preceding co ntext reads as follows: [John 1 :47) When }!.'Sus saw Nathanael C()ming tuward him? he said of him, "H.m~ L .; tm 1y an Israelite in whom there is n() dertit!" (48) Nathanael asked him, "Where d id you g~ t to kno w me?" jesus answer(-'d, "1 saw y<)u under the fig tree before Philip ca11ed you." [49) Nathanael replied, " Rabbi, you are the Son of Cod! Ytm a r~ the King uf Israel!"' [SO) Jesus a nswered. " Do you believe beca~ I told you (out) !hat I saw you under the fig tr~e? YtlU will see (i>o/1;11 g reate r thing,:; than the.!Oc."' [51) And he said to him, "V~ ry truly, I tell you fU~i\'), )'()U will see (b4•to{)£] h eave n opem!d. and lhe fmgds ofCUttdiug flntl descending upcm the $(Jn of Mrm" m (my ita lics).
932 See Buhmann 1971, 7~9. Culimrutn 1976,30-38, Bto\\'ll 1966, b:xv-b:xvii and Be11sley~ ~·1U I'l".'IY 1987, Jiii· lxvi. lxxxh:-xc. 933 See, e.g., Schnackenburg 1980, vol. I, 125,485-493, and Br\">wn 1966, lvii·lviii. 9.3<1 See Beas1e}•-Mun-.ly 1987.1iv-lv. and B-rown 1966,lviii and 520. 935 Sl~e. e.g., BrO\'In 1966, !viii. 9.36 See, e.g .. Rowland 1984, 500. 9J7 Sl)me scholars (e.g., O'Neill200.1, 37-1. Neyrey l982. 586-589, and Rowland 198>&, 500} reg.ud John 1:51 as an origi•t.ally independ tmt saying b}' jesu s. They refer h) the sud~ den shiff to the plural flwm in v. 51 as an indication tha t it ili> B lrtter addition to the Nath.mael story. Another wa}' of explaining the s hih to the plural L~; tha t NaLha1t.ael may be !ieen as a repre:;entative l)f all che folklwers of Jesus. compare the oo1wersa ~ rion with Nkodem os in Jolm 3. Be llt.al .ls it may. mQ61 .!l~hola •-s asr~ lhat in John 1:51 Je.<>us is oot onl}' &ddressing Nathanael but all his disciples. tvh"~St certainly, lhe reference is to d L<>ciples in a broader ~en.<>e, i .e., including p1'\!Stun ptive readers of the Gos.pel. See also, e.g., Ash lon 199 1, 348. and Fos.<>um 1995, 151.
4.6 S<:holariy Reflections on John 1:31
351
According to john C. O'Neill, the word 'see' constitutes a catchword linking the logion with itc; present context. Jesus' promise to Nathanael in v. 50" ... You v~.riiJ see greater things than these," reminded the Evan... gelist of the saying about seeins angels ascending and descend ing u pon the Son o f Man.'#:!." The designation of Nathanael as a true Israelite in v. 47 most probably also played a part in the insertion of the logion, since a cornmon contemporary interpretation of the name ' Israel' was 'he w ho sees God'.
93.8 O'Neill 2003, 374. 9.39 O'Neill 2(.)03, 374. ThL.; interpretation of the name Israel is apparenll)' s lt.ll'ed b)• lhe EvangeiL• 1982, 589. 9<11 ~e aiS
352
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
the Rabbis, the Scripture has many layers; see the fa rnous saying in the M;shualt Abot: ''Tum it over and over because everythi ng is in i t."IN!>
Jesus as the lad der According to, for example, Charles Kingsley Barrett, Bamabas Lindars, and John Ashton, as 'the Son of Man· Jesus is the ' ladder,' that is, ~'e connecting lin k bchveen the divine and the human spheres.').~" In John 1:51, the angels are depicted aS<:ending and d escending upon (ini) the Son of Man, thus Jesus takes the place of the ladder of Gen 28:12."'' Such an interpretation of john 1:51 may also lie behind u, e Ladder of jacob chapter 7, considered by many scholars to be of Christian origin:'M11 (Lad. ]flc. 7:1]"And as for the angels ytm saw de-scend ing and ascend ing the ladder, [2] in th~ last year:<: there will be a man fr()m the Most High.. and he
will d e~i re to join the upper (things) with the lo wer. 131 And befo re his a ·, ming your son..'> and daughters will tell abo ut him and yo ur young men will have visions about him ... "
Jesus as the God ,,_,.ho Appears in Genesis 28 Another way of interpreting Jo hn 1:51 is to see Jesus as corresponding to God'M\1 who stands above the ladder."!SO According to John 1:18, no one has ever seen God., thus all OT theophanies ""'ere in reality reveJa .. lions of God the Son, not God the Father.Jerome H. Neyrey and Margaret Barker advocate this explanation. and identify Jesus as the Deity
945 m. A(.>ol 5.22. (Eng. tr.l ns. Neusne r 1988. 689). See a lso chapter 2 above. Barreu 1956, 186·187. Lindars 1m 121·122.. and Ashton 1991. 342·.348, See alw 8ea..;Jey·MUJT3)' 1987,28, Bultmann 1971, JOS·IM, Odebe.rg 1929,33-42, and Perkins 1989. 953. In later jewish My$tical lite••a h.•re. the angel ~·leta trOll is d epicted a..<1 tlw ladder of Jactlb's vision. see fu1'1 he.r Odeberg's introducti on to 3 Euoclt, 192$, 123. a .. Joh 14:6; Job 33~23-28, '''\d I Tim 2:5-6: 151''For there is one Cod and one Mediator betw~n God and men, the !\·tan Chri..;t Jesus. 161 who g;ave Himself a ranSI.lfl\ fM all, to be testified in due time .. . 9-17 In Cen 28.12. the LXX uses the s.une p1-eposi!ion for 'upon•. i.e..,. tn i. 948 Sec chapter 4.2.1 and tun! in OTI'. vol. 2, 19$5, 402·-105. 9->19 Ne>' rey 1982. 586-591. Cf., the reference toOuist in...-.e•·ted by Christi.ms in V\' . 19·20 of the second p1-eserved prayer in the Hdlt-Jti-:>lic Syt~ag.,gal Pmyc-rs: " And having placed our f.lther jacob in Me$0pot.ami.l, lw.vins s hoh.'OU spoke, s.1ying, Umk! lmu will1 !Jl>U •••" IEng. ti'
353
4.6 S<:holariy Reflections on John 1:31
appearing in the OT. It was actually the pre·incamate Logos/Christ w ho appeared to Jacob and all the other sa.ints during Israel's biblical history.<J.St An iden tification of Jesus \Vith the theophanic angel of the Lord seems thus to be implied in the GospeJ.Sent God in his dealings with humanity; but no where el..e is tht!re such an nb· viou.s analogue tl> the tantalizing eq uivucation !hat make.s it impossible, when asses!;ing the Chri.stology of the Fourth Gospel. tu settle definitely fo r either ditheism or subord inatit'>nism. Searching in the jewish traditit'>n fo r remnants of a possible bridgt! that could lead acms:nt him (the Father-Sun relatiuno;hip is another st o ry) where else should we Jo.ok?J!i.l
On the other hand, w hen James Dun n discusses the angel of the Lord in the OT in relation to the Christo logy of the NT, he concludes that: ... no NT writer thought of C hrist as an angel, whether as a pre-existent di· vine being who had appeared in Israel's hi~tury a:=> the angel of the Lord, o r as an angel or Spirit boo)me man [... ] 'The angel of the l ord' m early Jt:m:. ish texts is most ubviuusly a way of Spt!aking abuut Yahweh himself. and w ht.tn 'the angel of the l o rd' reappears in the wri ting::~ of Luke and lvlat· thew there is no real pu.s.o;ibi1ity of confusing him with jesus. The idea of Je· sus as an incarnation of an angel never seern.s to have entert!d the head of an y NT autho r ...'*"-i
At first sight, Du nn's statement d iffers from the in terpretation of Jesus' identity in John 1:51 presen ted above. However, on closer examination the diffe rence may not be that great. When Neyrey, Barker, and Ashton speak of Jesus as the theophanic angel of the Lord in the OT, they iden· tify him as God . Obviously, they do not identify him as an independent angel in the terms o f the later angelology o f Second Temple Judaism, 951 BarkEI' 1992, 227·228, Neyrey 1982,. 589-594. See <~ lso John 8:~58: " Your a1\ cestor Abr.lham rejoiced that he would see nl)' day. He saw it a nd glad. Then the Jews !iald to him, ·vou are not fifty yeM-s ,,!d. <~nd you ha ve .fo4.len Ab1a ham' ? Jesu s said to them, ·very l1'1.1ly. I tell you, before Abl'
"'•'$
354
4. The Ange l of the Lord -
Early Jewis h ln tetpreta tion..c~ of Genesis
i.e., an angel such as Gabriel in the Gospel of Luke. see chapter 4.1. Most certainly, they would agree with Du n n that Jesus is not a n incar~ nated a ngel in that sense o f the word.%.5 As mentioned in d1apter 1, the original meaning of the Hebrew word 1:\'7.> is ~messenger', 'one who is sent', and in the Gospel of John, jesus clearly stands out as the messenger/agent of God the Fatl1er par e:n:el/ent·e.%(, In many ways, the <1mbiguous relationship between the angel of the Lord a nd God in th e OTis mirrored in Jesus' intimate relationship with the Father. Jesus' teaching is not h is 0\"rn, bu t he speaks o nly as he is told by his Father."'' just as the identities o f God and the angel of the Lord are blurred in the OT, so are the identities of jesus and the Father in John's Gospel... see? for example, John 10:30... 38, w here Jesus says: "The Father a nd I are o ne[ ... ) the Father i.s in me a nd ram in the Fa· ther." See also john 5:30, 36..39; 7:16; 8:51 -59; 12:49; 14:6·7, and 14:9b-10: (9b]" .. . Wht~ver ha.s seen me Uesusl hm;; seen the Father. How can y()U [Philip) say. 'Show us ( th~ d isd pl~s J the Father'? [101 Do yuu not believe that I am in the Father and the Fath~r is in me? The wo rds that I say to yuu I do not speak uf my o wn; but the Fathe r wh() dwe1ls in me does his wt>rks."
As \ve know, Jacob was eventually named Israel by God, a nd as their ancestor he represe nts the people o f Isr-ael. It is therefo re no coincid ence that jesus in this context addresses Nathanael as d:Aqac..;,~ ·raQm}'\inl~ ' truly an Israelite' (v. 47). The name ' Israel' can be inte rpreted as mean· ing ' the o ne who sees God'. oompare John 1:50 w here Jesus says to Na .. thanael; " ... You \Viii see greater things tha n these ... " %!!Jesus compares Nathanael to his a ncestor Jacob/Israel and. like h im/ Nathanael w ill see the Glory of God C}Y.I manifested in Jesus himself. In v. 51, not only Na·
95S Cf., a lso J ude 5, w here aaording to some ms..; Jesus L<~ c:~-ed ited a.c~ rhe tme whl) d eli· vered lhe Jsr~li tes out of Egypt. thus it seem.<~ implied that the au thor identified Je· sus as lhe theophank angel of the Exodus, see a lw chapters3 and 4.1. 956 In the Gospel of John. Je..;us often 1-efers to the F.lther as the one who sent him. See. e.g .• Jt-.hn 3:13·11; 5:30-38; 6:29, 35·40; 7:16·18, 28-29; 12:44-fJO; 13:20, and 20:2 1. See al· so Borsen 1968, 137-148, £\fans 1993. 135· 145, and Talbe11 l9i6, 418·440. 957 Sec also North 200.1, 155· 166. 9S8 This e tymology of the nam e Israel is to be found in. for exam ple, Philo's w d tings, t~.g.• 011 Duam.:: 1.114. The fig ttee under which NathBnae l is d epicted as having been sitting in v. ·IS is al.,O$Ometimes used as a S)'mbol ftw the people of Isra-el. d ., Hos 9: 10 and Jeremiah 24. 959 Targum Ot~ql!/1'1:1 speaks abl)Ut Cod's Glory, the Yeqar11lr s tanding over Jnrob in Gen 28,13.
4.6 S<:holariy Reflections o n John 1:31
355
thanael bu t all o f Jesus' disciples a re cast in the role o f Jacob. Like Jacob, they will see._, theophany.<J&> As support fo r this in te rpretation, Neyrey mentions several other pericopes in the Gospel, e.g., John 5:37:"'>1 And the Father who sent me [Jesus ) has himself testified on my behalf. Yuu (the Jews] howe never heard his voictc: ur word o r seen his form ...
See also john 6:46: Nt'lt that anyo ne has seen the Father ~xce p t thtc: one who is frt'lm Cod (Je· sus); he ha$Soon the Father. (Cf., john 1:18).
These sayings o f Jesus seem to imply that not even Moses ever sav,r Cod the Father.%:! Tn this context, Neyrey refe rs to Philo '"!ho accepted the statement in Exod 33:20·23 tha t no one can see God a nd therefo re interpre ted the theophanics Qf the OT as revelations of God's 'Lo· gos'M 'ord or a potency o f God. According to Neyrey, although Philo u nderstood the name 'israel' as meaning 'the o ne who sees God ', he nevertheles.,c;; maintained that the p atriarch did not see God in person, bu t the ' div ine Logos' .'NU However, i n Philo's ' "'ritings the n ame Tsr.., el is not only the name of the patria rch Jacob, bu t also a name that he g ives the ' divine Word/Logos', which in turn is o ften identified wi th the angel of the Lord."" According to Philo, it is the heavenly Israel w ho truly is ' the one who sees God': But if there be any as yet unfit to be called a Son o f Gud, let him pre.~ to take his p1ac~ und er Cod's FiNi-tbo rn, the Word, who ho lds the eldership among the angel.:;, their ruler as it were. And many name..:; are his, for he is called, "thtt Beginning/ and the Name uf God.• and His Word, and the Man after H is image, and '11e that Set!S," that is Israel (011 flu: C,:mfusi(Jn of Tonguo; t46)."';
In his discussion of Philo's 'Logos' concept in connection with johan· n ine Christo logy, Craig Evans writes: This common identification uf the logO$ with the 'angel of the l <Wd' [in Phi· Jo's w riting$1 could maktc: an impo rtant contribution to the brid ge betweL~
960 Neyrey 1982.. 3$~59(). C(.,. fl'll' example.. Joh n I :14: 2: II and 14:6·14. 961 Neyrey 198'2.. 58~594 . He a iSQ reJers to. e.g .• john J: l8: 3: 13; 8-'.56-58 and 12:4 1.
962 Neyrey 19Sl, 590. 963 E.g.,. Ou Drtvmt.; 1.157. See also Neyrey 1982. 592·59-1, Haywtltd 20l15, 3 12·316, and Thompson 2007, 215-226. 96~ See Ewms 1993, ICX).I I•t Bl'lrgel\ 1968, 1•14-l48, Barkt>l' 1992,. 114·13 3, and Gie.<~cll~n 1998, 278·279. For refereJl,~es in Philo's works, see the qu obltion .1bcwe and chapter
•1.3. 965 Cf.,Coi i: J5. Seecslso0unn 1989,165.
356
4. The Angel of the Lord - Early Jewish lntetp retation..c~ of Genesis
Wisdom and lrJ~ros specu1atitms and the johannin~ confe!>~i<)n that the 'Wurd becamt! fk>-Sh'. ff the Ioxos could be identified as the angel that walked the earth and was set!n by the patriar<:hs, thrn it Wt)uld not be tuo difficult tu eq uate the log(k; with Jesus who walked the l!arth and taught his disciples.
l11e Philonic identification of the Logos as the "angel" Israel recalls the Prayer offosel>h treated above in chapter 4.2.""' Jesus as Jacob's Heavenly Counterpart As mentioned previously, many sd1olars connect the logion in John 1:51 v.rith the Jev,rish tradition \Vhidl interprets 'on it'/'on him' [':1] in Gen 28:12 as referring to Jacob. As we have seen above, this interpreta·
tion is for cxarnple attested in the Palestinian Targums, where Lhe an· gels arc said to ascend and descend betv.,.een heaven and earth on/for the sake Qf jacob. The reason for the shuttling up and down of the an· gels is said to be that they \Vish to gaze u pon the man w hose image is engraved on the throne of Glory. Although the Targums in their extant form postdate the Gospel. they contain early traditions.w.; Many sd1o~ Iars thus assume that the Evangelist was influenced by this targumic reading <Jf Cen 28:12"' Christopher Rowland, fo r example, understands the targumic pa· raphrase of the verse to imply that Jacob's image on the heavenly throne is identical to 'the face o f a man' mentioned among the ' Jiving creatures' in Ezek 1:10. The <1ngels wished to look upon Jacob because his features disclosed the mystery and Glory of Cod. According to Rowland, in the Evangelist's allusion to Cen 28:12, Jesus/the Son of Man substitutes fo r Jacob as the embod iment of d1e Glory of Cod and is thus the focal point Qf the angels' attcntion.9&.1 A similar, but slightly different interpretation is o ffered by jar! Fos· sum. Like Rowland, he takes his starting poin t in the Jewish Lrndition of
966 See also Smith 1968, 253·294. and l'irqC dt Rfl!~i Elic::er 37. where J.~cro·s angelic oombat•uu beo:u'l; the name 'l:;f'"aer, see fm•the•· chapter 41.5. See also Fossum 1995, 142· 151. .md the discussion below regarding jacob's gt•Mdian ange-l/heavenly counte r· part For a disrussion of the Pmyc•r •"if l·~·pl• and Philo's exegesLc;, see chapters 4.2 al\d 4.3 respectively. 967 See, e.g., RllWland 19Sl 502, and Hay\"•ard 2005, 318. ..\ s shown in cho.pter 4.2, lhe same cr
4.6 S<:holariy Reflections on Joh n 1:31
357
Jacob's heavenly counterpart and regards this idea as the key to the interpretation of John 1:51.9711 He firmly rejects Lhe notion that Jesus is to be seen as the ladde r in this logion: The message cum·eyed b)' the pictur~t is not s imply ' that there is no other route betwet?n heaven and earth than the Son uf Man'. The view that joh n 1.5 '1 represen ts the Sc.>n of Man a<> the reveaJer sidesteps the real i~sue, namely that uf the COJmt:cl icm ~h£tt"t'tt the figure t)f the Son t'lf Man and the ascen t and d t~Ste nt uf the angels .<m
As a basis for h is refutation of the 'hdder~theory', Fossu m decla res that Jacob is never seen as a mediator in the Rabbinic exposition of Gen esis 28."' However, he doubts that the original targumic elaboration of Gen 28:12 suggested that the palTiarch's image was engraved on the heavenly throne, and remarks that if this really is the case, it would be d ifficu lt to a rgue for a link to John 1:51; " ... fo r the fourth Gospel does not teach that the Son of Man has a n engraved image in heaven.""7s As support for thi.'i claim, Fos..orurn refe rs to an alternate reading in two version.~ of the Fragment Targum, w here the ve rb 'engraved' o r 'fixed' is omitted in the rendering o f Gen 28:12; Jacob's image [;•npx] is simply said to be 011 His [God's] throne o f Glory."' Since this version is theologically con· t roversia t Fossum argu es that it represent~ the lectio difficilior and thus is the o riginal ta rgumk reading:or..s ... It if.l to be no ted that thtt sh<)rf~tr reading o f the Fragm en tary Targ:u m can easily explain the add ition()( the verb 'engraved', while it would remain d ifficult to explain why a scribe Wt)uld Jea\'e out the \'erb and creat~t a reading which appearS tu be rather p rovocative.~
In agreement "'!ith Rowland, he u nd erstands the heavenly image of Jacob as the manifestation o f God's Glory"77 but goes one step further and id entifies this ' image' as the patria rch's guardian angel. This angel bears his name, Israel_ as well as his features.m As su pport for his
970 9 71 972 973 9 74
Fos.s u m 1995, 135·139.. FO!iSllln 1995, 136. Fossu m 1995, 136·137. Fo$su m 1995, J40. I.e., Editio Jll'inceps (Venke 1590/9 1), !iee the rep l'int in Til!! Lmdlltl Polyglnl, ed . WaltOit (us}, 16..'l>57, and ms Vatican Ebr. 440. See Klein (eel. a nd l•·.ms.) 1980, vol. I. p. 144 {AI'a maic !e); I) a nd vol. p. 107 (Eng. trans.). See alsosectio l\ 4.5.5. Fo$sum 1995. 141·142.. FO!iSllln 1995,141. Fossu m 1995, 13R· I42.. Fo$sum 1995, 142-149. ln Lhe je\Y"Lc;h t••a d ilion, both in the Bible itsell and in e);tl'•l· b iblk.a1 source.!!, there is .l mb igu ity conceming the hea\•eni}' g u ardians h ip of the
n.
975 976 977 9 78
358
4. The Ange l of the Lord - Early Jewis h ln tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
claim, Fossum refers, for example, to the Prayer of Ja..-;epft, w hich accord· ing to him implies that there exisl'i a rn ystical iden tity between t\•,m beings; the patriarch Jacob and his heavenly counterpart.m Hmvevcr, jacob's ' image' is no ordinary guardian angel but the angel Israel, the very Glory of God."" Finally, Fossum concludes that the implications of john 1:51 in the light of these jewish traditions is that" ... Jesus, like jacob-Israel, is both in heaven and on earth at the same time.''"11 l \'\'hen he '"'alketi this earth, Jesus, the Son of Man, was simultaneously present in heaven with the Father."l\2 The allus ion to the angels ascending and d escending between jacob sleeping o n the ground and his 'image' upon the throne of God constitutes a promise of a vision of the Glory o f God manifested in the Son of Man on earth.<;l,Sl Similarly, Gieschen sees in jesus' words to Nathanael in John 1:5051 an example of his self·id entification with the enthroned Glory of God: jesus is presented here as the angelomorphic Son of tvlan, na mt!l)', the GltHy who has "the appearance like a man" (Ezek 1.26; Dan 7.13) and whl)m angels des-ire t() see. lll(m~fo re, the "greater things" Jesu~ is pmmi$· ing that Nathanael, a true "Israelite" (d. Philo's etymology l)f Israel = " he whu :-;ees God"'), will ~(>e are thost! things associated , ....ith the visible ma· nifestatiun uf the Glory who L.; the Son of man, upon whum all the heaven· Jy host wish to gaze.'JS4
He fu rther points out that, in the Gospel of john. jesus refers to himself on rnany occasions as the only mediator of he~wenly revelation by
979
poople a.nd natil)n lli lsmeL For example. in Oeut 32:9 it is wTitten that Is rael is God's llWI\ pcwtion (d., lub. 13.30-32) but in D.m 12: 1, the nrchansel Michael is said robe the guardian of the people. Likewi.o;e, both in T.Dl111. 6.5 and in 4Q369 there is a refer· ence to an angel of peace as a guardicm over ls r.lel. see al!ill Kugei2(X)6, 186·206. lAd. lou . 4. 1-5 and Pirq2 d!! Ro1!1bi £1it'.u r37. For hH't her dis cus..o;ion, see chapter -1.2. Fossum 1995, 142·1-19. Fossum also refers to the Greco·Rll man idea t1Mt every pe1son has a guardian s pirit who IOllks like him 0 1' her. Til is idea was incorporated into Ju· daism. see pp. 145-147 and lA>tef. R1ib. 4.4. C f., also Enoch'.<~ ide.ntHkation with the heavenly 'Son of Man' in 1 Etw.:l1 3i·7 1 and VanderK.am 2000, 425-129. See also Smith's introduction to the Pra}ll!r of 1~·1»' in OTP vol. 2 1985, pp. i03-71I, Smith 1968. 253·294, Borgen 1968, 144-148, and Ashton 1991. 342 348. For a detailed d iscussion of the Pra~r o>f}o).jepo/1 in this thesis, see chapter 4.2. Fossum 1995, 1-12 149. Cf .. alo;othe ' face of a man. carved out of fil'e' in lAd. fac. 1 .-1~ and j Mob's s ubsequent pr.\yer i.n Lnd. fac. 2.7 19. See a lso OtiO\• 2004, 59·76. Fossum 1995, 149,seealsopp. 150-1; 1. Fossum 1995, 149·150. See a lso John I :18: 8: 16, 23, 29; 10:30. and 16m. Fossum 1995, 149-15 1. Gieschen 1998, 281. 4
980
4
4
981 982 98.1 984
4.6 S<:holariy Reflections on John 1:31
359
mean.c; o f the descent~ascent motif,'JKS e.g ., John 3:1 3,\111(, '"'here Jesus says to Nicodemus: "No one ha~ asc~nd ed to heaven but l-Ie w ho <:-dme down n.e. dL>Scended) from heaven, that is, th e Son of Man, who is in flcnv·etr."%:7
Israel - the One Who 5ces God: Genesis 32 a nd John's Gospel In addition to jacob's dream at Bethel, Robert Hayward reads John 1 in the lig ht of Jacob's d1ange o f name to Israel after the struggle at the ford of )abbok in Genesis 32.""' In agreement w ith other sch olars, Hayward remarks that the Evan... gelist interpreted the name 'Israel' as meaning 'the one who sees God' and that this p layed a n important role in his writing o f the first chapter. Like O' Neill, Hayward points out that the matter of 'seeing· is a key issue in John 1, and he connects this to the tr~1ditions surrou nding the bestowal of the name Israel u pon Jacob in Genesis 32. For examp le, the assertion in verse 18 that no o ne has ever seen God appears to be a flat contradiction of Jacob's word s in Gen 32:3l'' ... For J have St"eH God face to face a nd yet my life is preserved." The name Peniei{Penuel that Jacob/Israel gives to the place of the struggle in V . 30 is translated in the LXX as elb~ eeoU 'form/face of God' . When speaking directly o f God, the LXX only employs the word Eibo.; in Gen :32:3()..31. Hayward further reminds his readers of the sin· gle occurrence of the v,,rord in John's gospel, i.e .• Jesus' sta tement in 5:37, \Vhere he says to his hearers, the Jewish people: " .. . You have never heard his (God the Father"s~ voice or word or seen his form [d<;) ..." The implication of U1is state men t is thus that the patria rch Jacob never saw God or God's form, at least not d irectly.\1'11' As shown
98..? Gieschen 1998, 280·2&3, esp. p. 2$2. See also A.;haon 199'1, 348-356, and Tn.lbo.~rt 1976, <118-440. 986 ~e a lso e.g:... John 6:42, 46j 6:62: 16:28, and 20:17. 987 Allhl.lugh the la!i-1 dause in the verse N . . . who is in he-. wen.. is missing in Codex Sinaitict~s Codex V.ltkanus (both of which are Alexandrian mss) and the Bodner pa· prri pM and p1!, it IMs cons iderable h"l
149·150. 9S8 A.; a mauer of fac1, according to Haywa rd (20()5, 312·320}, the inlerpretation of the nam.e ls,·ael 3:.'1 'one who sees God' and the aJMiogy between Jacob/lsrael and Jesus
;1re cen tral for the O uoistology of the entire Gospel. 989 See John YR16. 990 Hayw.ud 2005. 313.
360
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish lntetpretation..c~ of Genesis
above, this appears to be in accordance \Vith Philo's interpretations of Jacob' s theophanics.w• Moreover, John 1:47 contain.c;. the only refe rence in the Gospel to the title 'Israelite'; w hen seeing him, Jesus defines Nathanael as a true Israelite. During their conversation, Nathanael acknowledges Jesus as the Son of God and King of IsraeL His real identity is thus beg inning to be revealed to the people of Israel, here represented by Nathanael, cf., John 1:3V"n Jesus' response to NathanaeJis confession is that he will see even greater things; he will see heaven open and the angels ascending and descend ing upon the Son of Man.om According to Hayward, a).. though Nathanael represents Israel. the Evangelist also portrayed Jesus as analogous to Jacob/Israel: On O l'le level_ jt.!sus may be compared with Jacob Qohn 1:51 ). The Hebrew Bible, read in <me particular way, tells how angels ascend ed and d escend ed on him at Bethel( ... } Nathanael is a true ' Israelite" who wiU $~ whal the Patriarch saw; he will see a ngels. But he wiU see more than that: he will al~o see J~us in pt:rsomr lsrnd with the angels going up and coming d own upon him. This Jes-us may be analogous to Jacob; but he is, fur the EvangelL"t gr~ater than jacob, inasmuch as he, as well as the angels, bec()ml>S the object of sight to whom the vi~ion of the true Israelite Nathan ael will b~ d irected. Such S-tatus the Patriarch ja<."Ob h imse1f n~\'er quite enjoyed, ~ince this jesus i~ the Logos Qohn 1:l), th
Hayward interprets John 1:51 in light of the tradition o f Jacob's heaven· ly image on the throne of Glory; simil.u to Jacob in Jewish tradition, Jesus' true home is in heaven, w here the angels dwell.<m In order to demonstrate this analogy betv,reen Jacob and Jesus, Hayward also refers to Jesus' conversation v,.rith the Samaritan woman at the well of Jacob.\I% The woman asks Jesus: " ... arc you greater than our ancestor Jacob ...?"<m This question is obviously anstvered affinna· lively in the gospel.'"" Hayward further points out the irnportance of the feast of Sukkoth in the Fourth Gospel and connects this to the Jewish tradition whid1
991 See also Haywa•·d 2005. J63-164, 20!t 3 1 ~-316, and above, chBpter 4.3. 992 Hay\\'Md 2005,313-314. 993 See also John I 1:40: 14:9, .and Ha)•ward 2005,320. m Hayward 200.1), :317. 995 Hayward 2005,317-318. See a lso e.g.. John 3: 13; 6~.1), 41·42. SO, 5 1. 58; 8:23. 996 See johl\ 4. 997 John 4: 12. 998 Hayward 2005,316-320.
4.6 S<:holariy Reflections on John 1:31
361
associates the last day of Sukko th, Sltemini 'Atserel, with the confinna.. t ion of Jacob's g ift o f his new name lsraet.m As we have seen in chapter 4.2, Jul>i/ees narrates that Jacob wished to build a temp le at Bethel b ut was dis..~uaded by a n angel from doing so at this very feast. However, according to the Gospel of John, jesus himself is the Temple of God, the contact poin t of heaven a nd earth . u11~ In the new covenan t, there wilJ be no need fo r an earthly temple~ as the lTu e believers will worship " in spirit a nd in truth;'' john 4:21·26."(1'
Jesus as the Ho ly Sto ne Yet a nother line o f in te rpretation. is suggested by, for example, O'Neill w ho proposes that Jesus seems to id entify hirnself in John 1:51 with the holy stone at BeU1el; the stone that jacob used as a pillow w hen God revealed himself to him in the d ream a nd \oVhich he subsequently tumed into a n altar: The Son of t-.•1an i.s seen as the stt·me at Bethel upt'ln which Jacob had his d ream, a n d w hkh he later set up and anointed with o il as a n altar. The 1:1 in Gen 28:12 is taken in its natural :w.nse as refer-ring tu t he ladder between earth and heaven, but t he u$ of i n l with the accusative in Juhn 1:51 shifts the emphasis away from the ladder to the symbolic ob~ct on tht~ Spot w here the ht:'avenly ladder re.o;ts, which can be nothing but the a1tar.trul
O'Neill then refers to Ge11. Rnl1. 68.12, where the he,wenly stairway/ladder which Jacob saw is compared to the stainvay in the earthly temple leading to the top of the altar. The a ngels a re in tu m cast into the role o f the h igh priests, bringing the sacrifices of the people to the altar a nd hence tQ God. This in te rpretation is thus linked to the Rabbin .. ic identification of Bethel (meaning 'house of God') as the fu ture temple site in Jerusalem.lCUI
999 E.g., }ubil.•t•s 32 and Ta'}iwtl l'seudl)-jmlaltm to Gent."Si.!l 35. See ;iablwe chtlpter 4.2 and John chapters 7 and 8. See Bl.'lo H.:lyw.atd 2005, 139· 150, and 3 1>316, 319. 1000 E.g .• john 2: 19-22. .see al•ward's interpretation d flsely resemble." the ' ladder-theory' mentioned ;iabm•e, but it could jul>-1 ;itS well be placed in the ,...Bethel--category", i.e., Je.e also Hayw.ud 2005, 319·320. 1002 O'Neill 2003, esp. p. 376. 1003 O'Nei112003, 377.
362
4. The Angel of the Lord- Early Jewish l n tetpretation..c~ of Genesis
Furthem1orc, O'Neill points out that, according to Rabbinic tradi· tion, the stone v~.ras made by God befo re the foun da tion of the world'L'I4 and it is identified as the sanctuary of the Lord in, for example. Tnrgum Pseudo·Jonathan (Gen 28:22). '"" Consequently, if we read the johann ine allusion to jacob's cxpe* rience a t Bethel in this way, jesus thus claims to be the contact point between God and h umankin d; w here Jesus is - there is the Glory of God. In john 1:51, Lhc p riestly service of u,e a ngels going up a nd down on the Son of Ma n therefore re presents the commun ication between heaven a nd ea rth . T he Evangelist may thus be a lluding to the }e\ovish tradition of the angels as intercessors for Israel. bringing the p rayers of the people up to God.•ro; As sho\vn above, there appear to be connections behvecn Philo's Logos-specula tions a nd the Ch ristology in Lhe Gospel of John a nd, it is interesting_to note that Philo interprets the word 1p lace' in Gen 28:11 as referring to the 'div ine Logos'.'007 TI1e connection o f a stone with a person appears in contemporary Je,vish speculation, for examp le, the stone in Da niel 2 that crushes the statue re presenting the heathen empires is identified w ith the Messiah in 4 Ezra 13.6.talfl In Lhis context, O'Neill refers to 1 Cor 10:4 where Jesus is said to have been the rock which follo'"'ed the Israelites in the desert.W119 Jn the preceding verse this rock is linked with the manna, the heavenly food that nourished the pe<.>ple. Sometiml's this manna is called th e b read of angel•, e.g., in Ps 78:24-25 a nd Wis 16:20.'"'0 In lig ht of these trad itions, a conn ection between the imagery o f angels ascending and d escending u pon the Son o f .Man and Jesus' self· identification as the b read o f life is near at hand: (John 6:..12) "Very truly. I [J~sus) tell you (the jews), it wa.o; not M()S\?S who !,>aVe you the bread from heaven, but it is my Father w ho !,oives you the true bread frum heaven. (33] For the bread of Cod Ls that which C<)mes down fn)m hea ven and !,oivt>S life tu the world." P 4J They said ft) h im, "Sir, give
See, e.g., l'ir.q1: de Rabbi Eli~-~er '3S. See alc;o Tg. Ps.·}. Gen 28: II, 17, a.nd O'Neill 2003, 377. O'Neill2003, 377-3i9. See alro Tob 12: 12.. IS; 1 Ett. 40.6-7; }1111. 30.20, .md Rev 8:3-5. On Drt~tms t . l 16, liS. See a lso O'Neill 2003. 378. In 011 Duams 1.127·128, Philo even identifies Ihe slfme which Jaoob used as <1 pillow for the night (Gen 28: I I) a.c; the ' Divine Logos'. For further details ll rt Philo's interprete alc;o the discus.<~ion of the oonrept 'wL.;;dom' and 1hc reading of Jude 5 in dUtpter 4.1.3 abcwe. 1010 O'Nei112003, 3f'9..)81.
100>1 1005 1006 l007
4.6 S<:holariy Reflections o n John 1:31
363
us this bread always." PSJ jesus said to them, "I am the b read of life. Whoever comes to me will never be hu ng ry. and w h<)ever believes in me wiU m.wer be th irSty."
It is worth considering that in one o f his writings... Philo links the manna with the divine Logos. lOl l Ernest G. Clarke also advocates the interpretation of John 1:51 in light of jewish traditions surrounding the stone at Bethel in Genesis 28. In the same way as O'Neill, Clarke refers to Lhe Jewish connection of Bethel with the Temple and prayer. un~ Hov.•ever, in contTast to O'Neill, he regards Jesus as corresponding to Jacob in the logion. In the same way as, for example, Rowland, Clarke in terprets 1:1 in Gcn 28:12 as refe rring to Jacob, and in John 1:5 1, jesus as the Son of Man has taken his place.tol l In short, Clarke appears to have made a fusion o f two Jines of interpretation in his discussion of the logion; Jesus is seen as both the holy stone of Bethel, i.e., the Temple of God, and jacob's counterpart."" According to Clarke, this combination is also eviden t in jesus' conversation with the Samaritan woman at Jacob's well in John 4.11113-
4.6.3 Summary and Conclusions Scholars generally agree that john 1:51 olludes to jacob's dream at Bethel and his vision of the ascending and d escending angels although there arc divergent in terpretations of the exact meaning of this allusion. Some schol.us regard Jesus in John 1:51 as corresponding to God w ho, according to Genesis 28, \Vas standing above the ladder,1o1r. w hile others argue that jesus in the logion represents the ladder itself, i.e.... the connecting link ben.vecn God and humankind. Since the lad der is not mentioned in John 1:51... a common presumption is that the Evangelist w~1s influenced by the jewish exegetical tradition whid1 understands bo [n) 'on it/hirn/for his sake' in Gen 28:1 2 as referring to a pe-rson, i.e., Jacob, and not the ladd er, and some scholars regard Jesus as analogous to jacob in the Go.•pel of john.
Tiull/l1e \Vt>r.;t i>; Wm/110 Atllld: tf11' ikUL.,. 118. See al<~o O'Neill 2003, 380. Cl.arkc 19'74/5, 3i0·374. CL:lrkc 1974/5, 374·375. Chwk,~ 19'74/5, 3~375. See also Hamcrton-Kcll)' 1973, 225·230. Ar. I und erstand it. he alsc1 fuses the.<~e two n'kltives in his discussion o f john I :51. l015 Clarke 19'74/5, 37:)-375. 1016 O •· b..~r.idc jacob, see dlaptcr 3.2.5. Cf., Gcn 31: II where the angclllf God identifies himself as ·the God of Bethel' .
1011 l012 1013 lOH
364
4. The Angel of the Lord - Early Jewish lntetp retation..c~ of Genesis
Moreover, the matter of 'seeing" is pointed out as a key issue in the gospel, and it is argued that the Evangelist, like Philo, interpreted the name ' Israel' to mean 'the one who sees God'. Thus, jesus' words to Nathanael in john 1:47b, SOb-51:". .. here is truly an Israelite[ ... ) You will see greater things than these[ ... ] you will see heaven opened and the angels o f God ascending and descending upon the Son of Man" are interpreted to mean that Nathanael and~ by extension, all the disciples of Jesus represent Jacob/Lc;rael. Like Jacob, they '"' ill see a theophany. Finally, jesus is seen as identifying himself as the holy stone/rock of Bethel and/or the Temple of God, i.e., Bethel. 'house of God'. \+Vhen consid ering all these interpretation models, rny conclusion is that, in spite of their differences, the obvious, common denominator in all of them is that Jesus is seen as lhc focal point of God' s Glory1 in the words of Raymond Brown: ... the theme that the)' (the interp retations] have in common is p robably correct: whether it is as the ladd er, the sl1eki1wlr, the merktJbah, Bethel, (lr the rock, the vision means that Je.orus as St:m o f Man has bec(lme the locus of d i· vine g lory, the point uf contact betwet?n heaven and earth. The d isciples are pn·u nised figu ratively that they will <X>me to see this; an d indeed, at Cana they do see his g lMy . 10 11
l017 Omwn 1966.91.
5. Comparative Analysis and Conclusions 5.1 Introductory Remarks The p urpose o f this stud y has been to investigate the identity of ' the angel o f the Lord' in early jewish biblical interpretation and theology. Due to considerations of space, the focus has bt.--en restricted to the rete~ vant texts in Genesis. How did the early Jewish interpreters solve the p roblem of the ambig-uous relationship between God and His angel in these texts... and how is he related to God and to o ther d ivine emissa· rics? Is there a u nifo rm answer, o r is the appearance o f 'the angel o f the Lord' in the various biblical texts perceived diffe rently? How is the angel o f the Lord depicted in the d iscussed early Jewish sources? \'Vas the "angel" u nderstood as a manifestation/revelation of God Himself, or as an independent angelic being. distinct from God? A third alternative behovecn those two extremes may be that he was regarded as a hypostasis of God~ a personifkation/an extension o f the divine '""ill~ possessing a certain degree of independen t personhood~ bu t not completely separate from God. Related questions are in which ways the view of God is influenced by the angelology of early Judaism and/o r vice versa, as '"''ell as how the relationship between man and the d ivine realm is constituted. Thus, the interpretations of the identity o f ' the angel of the Lord' have been studied in the context of the development o f angelology and concepts of God in the various fo rms o f early Judaism. Is it possible to discern any patterns of interpretation in the d iscussed material? As b~'tckgrou nd infonnation, J presented a survey of the characteristics of early Jewish exegesis in chapter 2. Jn section 2.2.2, it was noted that some scholars discern a connection between the increasing impor· tance o f exegesis and the development of angelology in early Judaism. In chapter 3, I investigated the p roblem/phenomenon of tho merged iden tity of God and His "angel" in all the relevant biblical texts, with particular focus on those in Genesis. The main pa rt of the dissertation is chap ter 4, in which I have ana.. lyzed how the ·angel of the lord-texts' in Genesis were interpreted in early Jewish sources.
366
5. Comparanve An.aly!tis and Condusions
The texts in question may be divided into two groups. I have dlo· sen to focus primarily the first, namely those that explicitly mention ' the angel of the Lord': Gen 16:7-14; 21:17-20; 22:1-19; 24:7, 40; 31:10-13, and 48:15-16. Since the angel of God who appears to Jacob in Gen 31:1013 iden tifies himself as the God of Bethel w ho spoke to him in Gen 28:10-22, the la tter pericope ha...r; a lso been t..1ke n into considera tion. l11e same applies to Gen .35:1-l S... a text cle.-. rly connected to Jacob's drea rn at
Bethel in Genesis 2S and Ums also to Cen 31:10-13. O f these texts, only Genesis 24 contains a re ference Loan a ngel in the singular \"-1ho seems to be distinct from God. Due to its exceptional character, the pericopc has been included for rea.sons of comparison. ls it treated differently from the other pericopes by the in terpreters?
The second group comprises pericopes that implicitly refer to 'the angel of the Lord'. Although we do not encounter the term 'the angel of the Lord', these texts describe d ivine revelations of a similar character and exhibit the s..1me ambiguity between God and the divine emissary(· ies). T11e narratives concem ing Abraham's three visitors in Genesis 18 and Jacob's struggle with an unknown "man'' at the ford of Jabbok in Genesis 32 belong to this category. In spite of its irnplicit character the latter text has been included in my study for t-wo reasons: Firstly, it constitutes an inseparable part o f the Jacob saga and, second ly, the prophet Hosea explicitly identifies Jacob's contend er as an angel, who in tum is equated with Cod; Hos 12:4-6 (NRSV vv. 3 -5).1 As poin ted out in d1ap ter 3, some sd1olars consider the \VOrd 1~7l> in Hosea 12 as a glossa and thus conclude ~>at the prophet meant that Jacob had struggled with God. A few texts in Genesis rnention angels in the plural. These angels, who seem to be distinct from God, appear in the contexts of ' the angel of the Lord ~ texts' . In this thesis, I have thus taken a closer look at the angels Jacob saw in his dream at Bethel (Gen 28:12). je\ovish interpreters did not treat Genesis as an isolated book but read it in the light o f the rest o f the Bible. They understood the Bible as a u nity, in which everything belongs together. This holistic view of the Bible is evident in, for example, the Rabbinic comparisons beh•/een Sarah in Genesis 18 and Hagar in Genesis 16. I have used three kinds o f interpretative material in my study. Firstly, sources that explicitly "translate," comment on, o r re\"'rite the biblical narratives, e.g., the Targums... the works of Philo, the Rabbinic Midrashim, Jubilees, and the Judenu Antiquities by josephus.
C£... Ceo 48:15-16.
5.1 Introductory RenMtk!l
367
Secondly, sources that share the same rnotif(s), thcme(s), and/or literary structure as the biblical texts. By the use o f a biblical theme o r motif familiar to t:he presumptive reader, the "author'' invites the au· dience to understand the story in the light o f an already weiJvknown biblical text. This literary method has been classified as the use o f type* scenes and can be exemplified by the book of Tobit, "'"here the role of Raphael seems to have been modeled o n that of the angel mentioned in Genesis 24, although the latter d oes not play such an active part in the narrative as Raphael. T11c depiction of Raphael is also reminiscent of that o f the angel o f the Lord ""'ho appears to Manoa.h and his wife in judges l3. Another example is the annunciation to Mary. t:he literary structure of w hich parallels the announcement of Ishmael's birth in Genesis 16. A third interpretative method can be described as explicit allus ions or references to biblical persons, evenlc; or circumstances. \
368
5. Comparanve A n.aly!tis and Condusions
p hilosophers, w hile josephus called them iitl>cc<;/<J>a,~.:la)lata, 'visions/apparitions' or dyyeAm 'angels/ messengers' in the same way as the LXX. The Rabbinic material and many of the Pseudepigrapha, e.g., the Palestinian Targums, Genesis Rabba/1, Jubilees, and the Ladder of Jacob, appear to share interpretative traditions, probably because most of these sources originated in a Semitic context. TI1e different ch a racteris· tics of the sources sta nd o u t ~1s being of g rea te r imJ."'Irtance than duonological as pects when analyzing the in te rpretations o f the relevant pericopes. Thus, it is import..1nt to bear in mind the miscellaneous cha· ractcr of the sou rces in the d iscussion of the resultc; of the in vestigation. Moreover, the (probably) earliest work a nalyzed in the thesis, the book of Tobit, contains a fairly well developed a ngelology, i.e., a conception o f angels as individ uals, bearing personal names a nd distinct from God. Th is perception of angels most certain ly originated during the Second Temple era, the period in w hich o ur investigation takes its starting point. Th us, this is the kind of angelology e ncountered in the oth er post~bi blical sources. As stated previously, the Sadd ucean view on angels as impersonal exte nsions o f God appears to have been rather archaic, while the Pha ri· sees and o ther jewish groups generally embraced the more " in dividua· listie" conception. It should therefore come as no surprise that, fo r ex· ample, both the Rabbinic and Qurnranic material testify to thir; later angelology. It is well known that the Sadducees grad ually lost their infl uence after the fall o f the Second Temp le in 70 C.E. Thus, the cluonological .setting o f the various post~biblical sou rces has proven to be of minor importance in the discernment o f common denominators be-. tween them, i.e., patterns of in terpretation. Instead, a more importa nt factor tum cd out to be the nnlureof111e biblicaflexls. There are clear simi· larities between, for exa mple, the treatment of the Aqedah in many of our sources. Th us, the question whether the appearance of 'the angel of the Lord' in the various biblical texts is perceivet.i diffe ren tly can be ans\vered in the affi nnative. However, there a re obviously chronologically based differences when comparing the sources '\ovith the biblical texts . ln contrast to the angel o f the lord in, e.g., Judges 13, the angel Ra phael in the book of Tobit is apparently distinct from God. In this respect, the relationship between the book o f Tobit a nd Judges 13 mirrors that of Genesis 16 and Lu ke 1. ln the sarne way as Gabriel, Raphael introduces himself as an angel who stands in the presence of God (cf., Tob 12:15 a nd Luke 1:19). Th is is noteworthy, since according to jr~bilees 'the angels of the Pres· encc' a nd the a ngels of sanctification are the two highest o rders of an·
5.2 Concluding Oi.<1cussion
369
gels. As mentioned in section 2.2.2, this is the background of the con· cept of ard1angels. BoU' Gabriel and Raphael were later acknowledged as ardH1ngels. Gen 24:7, 40 contain the o nly references in Genesis to an angel of the Lord in the singular who is d early depicted as d istinct from God. This angel is therefore more similar to Raphael in character than the angel of the lord in Genesis 16 and Judges 13. But in contrast to Ra.. phael, this angel is anonyrnous <1nd does not play such a significant role in the story. Unlike the angel of the Lord in Genesis, the d ivine messenger in Exodus is sometimes spoken of by God in the third person (e.g., Exodus 23) as someone d istinct from Himself. However, by his possession of the d ivine name and the ability to forgive sins, the angel in Exodus 23 is depicted as sharing the divine nature. Thus, the descriptions of the angels in Genesis 24 and Exodus seem to represent a stage in the evolution of the angelology in the religion of Israel that is mid way between, o n the one hand, Genesis 16 and Judges 13 and, on the other, Luke 1 and the book of Tobit.
5.2 Concluding Discussion The ambiguity between God and the angel remains in the targumic "trans lations" of Gcn 2 1:17·20 and in the targumic renderings of Gen 16:13, '"'here Hagar gives the angel divine titles. But in Gcn 16:14, Ouqe· los has inserted a reference to 'the living angel', probably in an attempt to prevent the "misconception" that it was God in person who ap· peared to Hagar. However, this is unique to Onqelos. The relative fai th· ful ness of the Targums to the original biblic:al texts is most certainly d ue to their character as "translations." On the '",.hole, the tendency in the d iscusset.i sources seems to be that Hagar met (an) angel(s) distinct from God, while Abraham and Jacob encountered God in person. For example, the dorninant view in Genesis Rabba/1 appears to be that it was God in person who spoke to Jacob in his dream at Bethel, although o ne p.1ssage in the Mid rash claims that He spoke to him through an angel. This inronsistency is typical of most of the sources. The reference to the angel of God in Ge· nesis 31 is often either ignored or the angel is (implicitly) equated with God. The Testmmmt of jacob constitutes an exception to this n ile, as it iden tifies the angel as distinct from God. It may have been very hard for the early Je"vish interpreters to im· agine that a woman and maidservant like Hagar should have met God
370
5. Comparanve An.aly!tis and Condusions
HimseJf. For example, the Rabbis o f Genesis Rnbba!J emphasize that God never appeared in person to a '"'oman, except to Sarah, and all the Tar~ gums interpret Gen 16:13 as a reference to the prayer}\•,mrship of Hagar, because it appeared impossible to the targumists that a woman and maidservant should have given God a name/an epithet. Similar to the Rabbis o f Genesis Rnbbnh, Philo oontra..'its Sarah and Hagar with each other. God appeared in person to Sarah but not to Hagar. According to JubUet'S, the angel "'"ho encoun tered Hagar in the desert w~1s "one of the holy ones', i.e., an "ordinary" angel, distinct from both God and the angelic narrator, the angel o f the Presence. However, in the Pseudepigraphon's account of the Aqedah, it was the angel of the Presence w ho called out to Abraham on the first occ..1· sion in order to prevent him from sacrificing his son, while the second call o f the biblical 'angel of the Lord' in Gen 22:15·18 is ascribed to God Himself. jubilees is the only source that iden tifies the a ngel o f U1e lord in Genesis 22 as a specific angel. Both josephus and Philo mention the angel in their renderings of Genesis 16 b ut in their interpretations of Genesis 22 the angel is absent~ the only heavenly actor being God. ln the same way as Philo and Josephus, the Mid rash Pirqe de Rabbi Eliezer neglects mentioning the angel and states instead that Isaac was saved by a heavenly voice, i.e./ Cod calling to Abraham from above. T his recalls the 'hypostasised ' voice addressing Jacob in the Ladder of Jacob.2 We saw in section 2.1.3 that the bath qol in Rabbinic sources is often used as an equivalent to the Holy Spirit. This pattern reetu·s in the two discussed Piyulim, thus it is God Himself w ho saves Isaac. Pirqe de Rabbi Eliezer is the only sou rce that omits the angel in its rendering of both Genesis 21 and 22. JubUees and Pirqe de Rabb; Eliezer only comment on Gen 21:17·20, possibly bec.1use the " auU1ors" considered U1e narra· tivcs abo ut Hagar's meeting with the angel in Genesis 16 and 21 as two versions o f the same story. }ubi/toes is the o nly Pseudepigraphon that contains a version of Hagar's encounter with the angel. TI1e omission of the angel in many of the discussed elaborations of the Aqedah may be explained by the fact that the interpreters u nders· t001.i the narrative to mean that God spoke through the angel. i.e., the messenger per se is not important and thus not mentioned. In contrast to the angel in the Hagar pericopes, the angel in the Aqedah is not a main character in the narrative, and the focus o f the interpretations is on .:~braham and Isaac. The transfer of the saving o f Ts.a.ac need not necessarily imply that early jewish interpreters identified the angel of
2
C(.,also Tg. Nt'i.if. Gen22:JO.
5.2 Concluding Oi.<1cussion
371
the lord as God.; although we cannot know fo r certain. An additional reaso n for the angel's absence may be that they considered the Aqedah sud1 a crucial event that it must have been God in person \"-1ho inter~ \'ened. That the one who speaks to Jacob is generally depicted as God in person is consistent with this idea, since being the a ncestor o f the nation makes the patria rch a very important person. An additional patten1 of interpretation in the sources is the avoid · a nce of theologically problematic issues such as anthropomorphism. This is apparent in josephus' renderings of the pcricopes. He refrains, for example, from commenting on the difficult verses Gen 16:13 -14, a nd there is an evid ent rationalizing tendency in h is treatment of the peri· copes. Of all the discussed sources, the Jttdeart Antiquities contains the most consistent interpretations o f the 'angel of the Lord~texts'. In Jose* p hus· rewriting of the pericopcsl the amb ivalence between God a nd the angel has disappeared; it is either God or an angel who is the d ivine agent in the narratives, not both. For example, since according to Ge n 22:1 it was God w ho commanded Abraham to sacrifice Isaac, josephus may have considered it logical to transfe r the p revention of the sacrifice to GOli in person. ln contrast, in Genesis 16 and 21 it is an angel who addresses Haga r in the first ins~lnce, thus josephus saw no need to introduce God. Another example of josephus' avoidance o f theological problems is his omission of Jacob's dream recorded in Gen 31:1()..13, in w hich the angel o f God iden tifies h imself as ' the God of Bethel' . In this context it is worth mentioning that the Rabbis o f Genesis Rabball also neglected to commen t on these verses. Thus, Josephus' elaborations o f the pericopcs a re to be seen in the light o f the nature of the texts, a nd I consid er this to have a decisive influe nce on all the d iscussed in terpretations, as shown by, for exam~ p ie, the renderings in the sources o f Jacob's s truggle with the unknown "man" a t the ford of )abbok. Most certain ly because of the grave anlh· ropomorp hic character of the narrative, Josephus identifies the oppo .. nen t as a 'phantom' jan 'angel'. In the Judenn Antiquities, this is the only exception to the m le that it is God v~.'ho speak..t; to Jacob. Th e Jrtdenu AHiiqrtilies and other sources that discuss the text probab ly id entify jacob's opponent as an angel for the same reason, i.e., the ooncrete anthropomorphism in the pericope, compare Hamori's classification of Genesis 32 as a n 'lsh·theophany'. As shown in chapter 3, Jacob's oppo~ nent is depicted as an angel already in some late mss of the LXX. Due to the fact that no one a.1n see God and live, it cannot ha ve been God w hom Jacob saw ' face to face' at Jabbok. The only clea r exception is the allusion to Gcn 32:30 in T. jac. 2.14-15 . However, the ident ifica tion of Jacob's contender as God may be implied in Josepll atld Aseueth, and
372
5. Comparanve An.aly!tis and Condusions
although Philo appears to identify Jacob's contender in terms of an angel. it rn ust be admitted that his depiction of the 'logos' in his inter~ p re tations of Genesis 32 is not entirely clear. see below. The idea of an angel bles.c.;ing and renaming Jacob seems to have been another problematic issue in many o f the interpretations of Genesis 32. Genesis Rabbnlz solves this problem by interconnecting Genesis 32; 35, and Hosea 12. The a ngel did not really b less Jacob, he o nly revealed God's plan to g ive him the name o f Israel w hen the patriardl retums to Bethel (cf., Gen 35:5·15). O f all the d iscussed Midrashim, il is only in Pirqi! de Rabbi Elieur that the angel actu ally blesses a nd renames Jacob.' Liber AnUquitalum Biblkarum, the Palestin ia n Targums, Pirqe de Ral1· bi Eliezer, Genesis Rabball, and the Babylonian Talmud present Jacob's angelic contender as a member of/the leader of the heavenly choir. In Demelrius. llze cllronograpller's rend ering o f Genesis 32, he is an anonym ous, u nspecified angel, and the same applies to Ouqelos. Nt>ofiti calls him Sariel. an angel \"-'hom we also encounter in the lAdder of Jacob, w hile in the Prayer of Josep/1, Jacob's opponent is called Uriel, probably a somewhat later designation fo r the same angel. Tn the Fragment Tar~ gums, Jacob's angelic contender is unnamed, while in Pseudo--Jonallzau he seems to be identified as the archangel Michael. The appearance of the angel Sariel in the con text of Jacob's dream at Bethel in the Ladder of Jacoil constitutes a n example of a third p attem of interpretation p resent in many sources, namely, the insertion of addi.. tiona) angelophanics not mentioned in the Bible. Apart frorn the Jacob narratives, this also occurs in the in terpretations of the Aqedah and the oomrnentc; in Ge-nesis RnblJah on Genesis 16; 21, and 24. Since, according to the Rabbinic view, one angel does not perform two mis..-c;ions, at least four angels appeared to Hagar and God appoin ted tu:oo angels to accomplish the task of fi nding a wife fo r Isaac. O ne angel was appointed to accompany Eliezcr on his joum ey and the o ther was charged with arranging his meeting w ith Rebekah . In their in terpretation o f Genesis 21, the Rabbis inserted angels who questioned God 1s rescue o f Ishmael. The angel of G01.i who add res..:;cs Hagar, however, is distinguished from them; he aclc; as God's spokesman. The accounl• of Jacob's life in the Pseudepigrapha Jubilees, Ladder of Jacob, a nd Testameu/ of Jacob all contain extra·biblical angelophanies. The inserted angels are described as d istinct from God. The interpreta·
3
ln Pir~ df Rabbi E.lieu•r 37, lhe angel's name is Israel. He is lhus said h) gl\'e hi.c; m'ln name lo Jacob, !>ee ch.apler 4.5.
5.2 Concluding Oi.<1cussion
373
t ions of the Aqedah and jacob's d ream at Bethel in Ge-nesis Rnbbnlr as well as, for example, in the Ladder of Jacob, include references to angelic princes o f the pagan nations.!; Th ere is an apparent apocalyptic element in these interpretations and God is d epicted as the Lord of the \VOrld and its history. However, the dualis tic perspective is more significant in the inter· pretations o f the Aqedah, w here prince Mastema}Satan is said to be the initiator o f Abraham' s trial in jubilees and b. Smrltedriu 89b. 4Q225 even mentions several angels of animosity \\1ho a re said to have rejoiced w hen they believed that Abrah am would kill Isaac. Both Liber Autiquilntwu Biblicnrum and Genesis Rnbbnlt refer to a ngels w ho a re jealous of Abraham. Thus, in order to demonstrate Abraham's faith ful ness, God subjected h im to a trial, although the p urpose of the test was not to prove something to God, as He is omniscient \+Vorth mentioning in this context is the appearance in Genesis Rabbah a nd Pirqe de Rabbi Eliezer of the demonic angel Samael w ho t ries to make Abraham waver in his faith a nd causes the dea th o f Sarah (see also Pseudo ~jouatlran, where Satan causes Sar~1h's d ea th). Th e insertion of these a ngels/Satan/prince Maste ma/Samael into th e n arrative is most probably a n a tte rnpt to justify God and e xplain the reason for God's command to Abra ham to sacri· fice his son. In addition to the accusing angels, angels who are said to have watched the scenario on Mount Mo riah and cried and/or p rayed on behalf of Abraham a nd Isaac are <1lso p resent in the inte rpretations of the Aqedah in the Palestinian Targums, 4Q225, Genesis Rabbah, Pirqe de Rabbi Eliezer,. and the Aramaic Piyut. Wh en the angel o f the Lord is credited with the rescue of Isaac, he is distinguished from the other angels and appears to have a special status. l11c d ifference between the depic· t ions of this a ngel a nd the weeping/watching angels in the Aqedah resembles the relationship between God who speak.~~:> to Jacob in his dream at Bethel a nd the a ngels ascending and d escending on the lad· d er. A pos.~ible explanation of the many additional angelophanies may be that the bib lical references to (an) angel(s) inspired the imagination of the early Jewish interpreters o f the texts, ill addition to their w ish to justify God's testing of Abraham in Genesis 22. A fo urth di.~cemable pattern of interpretation is the reference to the divine Presence/'Shekinah' manifested o n Mou nt 1"1oriah in the fonn of
4 5
See also Pesiqto de Rab KaJumtJ 23.
Cf., one of the suggested interpretations of Genesis 32 il\ Gt·t~esi.;: Rabb!lll, in which JacOO's opponent is identified a.<~ Esau'Sc guardian angel. i.e., the angelic pa t1'0n of Rome, .!lee chapte •· ·1.5.
374
5. Comparanve A n.aly!tis and Condusions
a ...cloud of Glory'/'pillar of fire', e.g., Pseudo·Jouat/ran, a ta rgumic Geni· zah fragment, and Pesqiln de Rnb Kahana (see also the excu rsus o n the mosaic in the synagogue of Sepphoris). The wooing o f Rebekah in Genesis 24 did not attract the interest o f the early Jewish interpreters to the same degree as the Aqedah and Jacob's life. However, the idea of a ngelic/d ivine p rotection o f travelers is here a significa nt therne and th e sarne also applies to the rendering of Jacob's escape to Laban in our sources. The angel's company g uaran.. tees the s uccess of Eliezer's comrnission. Since the angel in Genesis 24 is d istinct from God, the same applies to the sources that comment on his role in this text, i.e., Philo's Questions and Answers on Ge-nesis a nd Getttosis Rabbah. However, it is noteworthy that, according to Neofiti, the angel in Gen 24:7 is designated as 'the angel of mercy' a nd that the same desig· nation recurs in a Neofiti marginal gloss to Gen 28:13. This, however, is exceptional. ln general, the transla tions of Genesis 24 are relatively literal in the Targums and the one \Vho speaks to jacob in h is d ream a t Bethel is God Himself. Philo usually identifies d1e angel of the Lord with the 'Logos'. The only exception is h is interpretation of the Aqedah, where neither the angel nor the 'Logos' is mentioned, the o nly he~1venly actor being God in person. A possible reason fo r this may be that the a ngel does not p lay sud1 a distinctive role in the Aqedah, in contrast to Genesis 16. In the same way as the identity of the angel o f the Lord and God Himself is merged in the biblical texts, the identity of God a nd His "Logos' is merged in Philo's teaching. However, his depiction of the 'Logos' varies from text to text. some-. times the ' Logos' seems to be a kind of divine ' hypostasis'/extension of God, w hile on other occasion..~ it is described in terms o f an angel, dis· tinct from God. The la tter case seems to apply to Philo's interpretation of Genesis 16; Hagar believed herself to have met Cod, b ut it was onl)' His servant. However, there is a certain ambiguity in Philo's discussion of this pericope, because the 'Logos' is at the same time d istinguished from 'crea ted beings'. In Philo's comment on Genesis 24, the angelic guide, i.e., the 'logos', appears to be equated v,.'ith an "ordinary" angel. As statet.i in chapter 4.3, in addition to the term 'd emons', Philo c..11led the a ngels "logoi' b ut these immanent pO\''"ers are not to be confused with the supreme divine 'Logos·, see for example Philo's rendering of Jacob's dre~1m a t Bethel, whe re the stones are allegorically interpreted as 'logoi' I 'words'. Philo's identification of Jacob's contender in Genesis 32 is ambi· guous. On the one hand, he is explicitly identified as 1'an angel, God 's
5.2 Concluding Oi.<1cussion
375
minister, the \Nord {Logos]" a nd said to be ''below the Existe nt" in On /lie Change of Names 87 but, on the other, he/the 'logos' w ho confront< Jacob is portrayed by Ph ilo as being something more than a "mere" angel. This is expressed by the new name of jacob, i.e., Israel, 'he who sees (God)', a name that also belongs to the supreme 1 Logos'. In Wlto is tl1e Heir 205-206 and the Confusion of Tongues 146·147, the divine 'Logos' is te nned 'ard1angel', but in On Dreams 1.157, it seems to be God Himself w ho is designated by this title, altho ug h th e interprcta .. tion of this pas..c.;agc is debated. In many ways, Philo's description o f the divine ' LogoS" parallels the depiction o f the angel Israel in the Prayer of Jo.s.pll, although Jacob is never depicted as an (incamated) angel by Phi· lo, an d in his writings it is the 'Logos' w ho is the supreme archangel. In Philo's treabnent of Jacob's dreams in Genesis 28 a nd 31, therelationship between God and His 'Logos' is far from clear. The word ' place' in Gen 28:11 is, for instance, s..1id to refer both to Cod a nd to the ' Logos', which rec~1lls the Rabbinic interpretation o f the word in this text as representing God as 'the Omnipresent' . The personified '\\fisdom' has rnany similarities with Philo's 'Lo~ gos' and h is 'Logos~ooncept' is largely dependent o n }e\vish 1tvisdom t radition. In \Visdom chapter 10, the 'divine \.Visdorn' is equa ted \Vith the a ngel of the Lord who appeared to Abraham during the Aqedah, the angel of God who guided jacob a nd increased his flocks (Gen 31:10· 13) as well as the o ne who g~we him the victory in "h is arduous con.. test'', p robably a n allusion to Jacob's combat as recorded in Gen esis 32. Accord ing to Jubilees, it was the angel of the Presence v~.'ho saved Isaac from being sacrificed. In Jubilt~s· account o f the Aqedah, the angel presen ts himself as d istinct from God, bu t in many other pass.a.ges of the book the angel has taken over the function reserved for God Him· self in the Bible. Both ' Lady Wisdom' a nd the angel o f the Presence arc identified as the o ne who led the Israelites' exodus from Egypt, a deed that the Bible ascribes to either God Himself or U1c angel of the Lord. As we have seen, th e concept 'the angel of the Presence' is proba bly derived from an interpretation of Jsa 63:9 and, e.g., Exod 14:19; 23:20-23, cf., also Ex· od 33:14. The depictions in the synagogues of Doura Eu ropos a nd Beth Alpha of a hand representing the d ivine in tervention in the Aqedah have parallels in the biblical account o f the exodus. In this context it is significant that the tenns 'your defending hand' a nd 'v"risdom' seem to be equated with each o ther in \Visdom 10. Thus, in Philo's works and in Wisdom, the 'Logos' a nd ' Lady Wis· dom,. respectively have ass:urned the role of 'the angel o f the Lord' in the Hebrew Bible. The relationship between God and His ' Lo·
376
5. Comparanve An.aly!tis and Condusions
gos'/'\Visdom' may be compared to the S..1.dducees' concept o f angels as impersonal emanations of God. Based on these observations, a possible conclusion may be that although the angelology of Second Temple Judaisrn had developed in the direction o f seeing angels as distinct persQna lities.., Judaism still had room for the idea of d iv ine hypostases. Most certainly, this }e"vish conception of divine hypostases consti· tutes a sign ifica.nt theological background for the development o f early Christology, i.e./ the belief in the divinity of jesus. In the Gospel of
John, the pre· incamate Christ is called the 'logos' and described in terms that are reminiscent o f Philo's Logos.--concept. '0.'e have seen in chap te r 4.6 that some scholars interpret the gospe l in the light o f the 'angel o f the Lord-traditions' a nd identify Jes us in John 1:5 1 as corres· ponding to God appearing to Jaoob at Bethel. As James Dunn states.., it is, however, true that no NT author perceived Ch rist as an angel, that is, assuming that we define ·angel' according to the angelology of Second Temple Judaism, i.e. angels s uch as Raphael in the boQk of To· bit and Gabriel in Luke 1. As shown, in many \"-'ays Luke p resents Ch r· ist after his resurrection in angelic terms (chapter 24) but by depicting him eating in the presence of the disciples it is eviden t that l uke wished to counteract the assump tion that the risen Christ is to be un· derstood as an angel. In this context, it is worth noting that many scholars point o ut that the Fourth Evangelist interpreted the name 'Israel' as rne~ming 'the o ne w ho sees God ' and that this fact played a significant role in his w riting of the gospel. Sirnilar to Philo, the Evangelist states that no one has ever really seen God, except " the o ne who is from God", i.e., Jesus (John 6:46, cf., 1 :18) and in Philo·s te aching it is the 'Logos' w ho truly is " he that sees, that is Israel" (On lite Confusion of Tongues 146). The s.a.me interpretation o f the name recurs in the Prayer of Joseph, in w hich Ja· cob/Israel is depicted as a heavenly being.. u nderstood by some scholars as the palTiard1 Jacob's celestial coun terpart and even as the very em· bodiment of the Glory of God. For example, jar! Fos.o;um ad vocates this interpretation and co nnect~ the "angel" Israel in the Prayer of Joseplt with John 1:51 and the jewish trad ition concerning jacob's heavenly portrait/counterpart, u nderstanding 'on it:'/ 'on him' in Gen 28:12 as referring to a person, not the ladder. According to Fossum, jesus has taken the place of Jacob as the locus of the ascend ing and descending angels' attention in John 1:51. The identifica tion o f the ange l w ho jacob refers to in Gen 48: 16 is ambivalent in o ur sources. jubilees seems to equate him \vith God bu t in Get1esis Rabbah it is stated that the verse says that redemption comes through an angel but sustenance comes through God. On the other
5.2 Concluding Oi.<1cussion
377
hand, the tvfidrash connects the verse with the revelations of the angel of the lord to Joshua and Gideon;0 in the latter case, at least, it is again u nclear whether it is an angel or God Hirnself \"-1ho appears. In both Ot~qelos and Neofili, the angel in Gen 48:16 is und erstood as an epithet referring to God, while Pseudo~Jountlwn d istinguishes between God and His angel. In commenting on Gen 48:15-16, Philo also makes a distinction between the roles of God and the angels in relation to humankind. In this context, Philo does not seem to discuss the 'd ivine Logos' but the role of "ord inary" angels, d istinct from God, sec, e.g., Allegoricallnlerpreta· lion 3.177-178 and On tile Confnsion of Tongues 180·182. In general, the angel of the Lord is connected to the red eeming agency of God in o ur sources. 'T11e Rabbis point out Lhat it is God/Eiohim who su bjects Abraham to,, trial, but it is the angel of the Lord/YH\'VH w ho rescues him. The d ivine name YH\VH is connected to the d ivine attribute of mercy, while Elohim represents God's attribute of justice. Philo refers to the same two bas ic qualitie-$ o f God's personality, but connects them with the opposite d ivine names. Ac. cording to Maren Niehoff, lhe crying angels in t-he interpretations of the Aqedah represent God's merciful side. Finally, the conclusion must be drawn that there is no u nambi· guous or homogeneous interpretation o f ' the angel of the Lord ' and his iden tity in our sources. He is sometimes depicted as a d ivine emis.-c;ary separate from God, while in other cases he appears to be seen as a ma· nifes tation or a hypostasis of Cod Himself. The ambivalence in the rela.. tionship between God and His angel remains in many of the interpreta· tions of the texts, and in relation to "ordinary" angels ' the angel of the Lord' is generally awarded a special, high status.
6
See Josh 5: 13-15, judge; 6, and chapler 4.5.
Bibliography (Abbreviations are from the Ust in Aucllor Bible Dicliounry (ABO), vol. 1, 1992. Not included abbreviation: DOD • Dictionary of Demons am/ Dei· tit~ in Hte Bible.)
Primary Sou rces and Translations Bible Bibel 2000. Orebr<), 1999 Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia: o•:nroi o·~~:ll ;nm Eds. K. EUiger and W. Rudolph. Stuttgart, 1990 Bibeln eller Den J-leliga Skrift. Gamla och Nya T~tamentet. 191? fi rs (h•eTSattning. Lund, 1967
Bibeln. Til1iigg till Camla te$tamt!ntet. De apo kryfa eller deuterokanuniska skriftema. Bibelkomm is i onen ~ utg.lva. Stoc:kholm, 1986 T he C rt!ek New Testament. Ed s. K. Aland? M. Black,. C. M. tvlartini, B. tvletzger, A \<\'ikgren. Stuttgart, 4th ed ition 1983 J·lebnm:-E.ng lis:h Bible: ill.i'l',:l:i -,~o The Holy Scriptures, Hebrew and English: .N?:.lKl i1'1~ . :i~'1l1:i n•·,:n C')'til) o~~":IJ ;,m The Bible Society in Israel, J~ru sa· 1em, 1997. The Holy Bible, New King James Version, copyrig ht 19S2 by Thumas Nelson, Inc. Modem Hebrew New Testament copyright, tilt! Bible Society in l$rat~ l. 1995 The I lo1y Bible. King Jame..; VerSion. London (nu year) The Holy Bible. New International Ven.ion. G rand Rapids, '1988 The Holy Bible. New Revised Standard VerSion. With the Apocryphal I Deuteroc;monical BooOks. New York, 1989 St?ptuaginta. Jd est Vetus Testamentum grae<:e iuxta LXX interpruh.-s. (Ed . A. Rahlfs). Stuttgart. "1935: -Vol. 1. Leges et histuriae -Vol. 2. Libri poetici et prophetlci &:ptuaginta. Vetus Testamentum C raecum. Aucturitate Academiae Scientiarum Cuttingen.sis, G()ttingen: - V
- Vul. 2, 1. Exodus. Ed. J. \>V. \'Vevers, 1991 -Vol. 3, 2. Oeuteronumium. Ed. J. W. Wevers, 1977 -Vol. 8,5. Tobit Ed. R. Hanhart, 1983 - Vul. 12, 1. Sapientia Salomonis. Ed. J. Ziegler, 1980
380
Bibliography
- Vul. l 3. 0Ul)decim P n)heta~. Ed. J. Ziegler, 1984 Septuagin ta. Vetus Testamentum Graeu.tm. 1-\u ttoritate Societatis Litterarum G
Targums 11u: AnllmJic Bible. Tire: Tnrgums. Project Direct<'>r M. McNamara. Eds . K.
Cathca rt, M. tv1aher, M . t>.•I<:Namara . Ed iturial Consultants: D . J. Har rington, B. C rt'k't,.'ifeld, A. Diez. Machn: - Vol. 1 A. Tnrgum Ne:ofiti 1: Geucsis. Translated, with Ap paratus and Notes by
M. McNamara. Co llegeville, 1992 - Vo1. 18. TtJrgum Psetulo·fmulllum: Ce:n.csis. Translated, with Intro d uction and Notes by f\•f. Maher. Co1legeville. 1992 - Vt'>l. 6. Tire Targum OnqelDS to Gcne:;is. T ran.o;Jated, with a Critica l Introductio n, Apparatus, and NoM::>, by B. GrusM(:Jd. W ilm ingh)n, 1988 - Vo l. 10. 7irrgum Jtmntlum of the Fdrmer PropheH. Jntn:x:luction, Tran.o>lton.. 1987 -Vol. 14. Tile Tr~rgum of the Minor Prophets. Trans lated, w ith a Critical lntwductiun.. Apparatus and Notes by K. J. Cathcart and R. P. Gurdun. \>Vilming:ton, 1989. Vol. 16. 71re~ Tr~rgum «if P:;n/ms. Translated, w ith a Critical Introduction, Apparatus, and Notes by D. M. Stec. Collegeville, 2004 - Vol. 19. Tlrt! Ttt.rgum of Rulli. Translated, with lntn>duction, Appa ratus, and Notes by D. R. G. Beattie and Tire Tnrgum ofCiutmidt•s. Tran..;lated, with Introduction, Appa ratus, and Notes by j . 5. Mdvur. Colleb-eville, 1994 71u_· Fmgm~nt-TrJrgmus of flu: Peufttfcudt. According to their ExUml SburCL~. Vol. l : Tats, Iruliccs nttd fntn'Miw:tory Es:ta.vs. Vwker. in: 11u: Targums arul R(l#Jbirric Lifcrtllure. An lntrodut:tion /() /L"'vislt lntcrprcfati(Jns rJj Scripture. Cambridge, 1969 71tc Tnrgum of lsairllt. Edited with a Tnm$lation by J. F. Stenning. Oxford, 1949 Tttrgum Orrkdo:; to G~ues-is. A Critiml Amtly:;i:; Toge!lrer Witlr An Eu;.!lislr Trtmslati· tm (Jj the Tat. (Based u n A. Sperber's Ed itio n). (Ed s. an d trans. M. Aberbach and B. Grossfeld). Den ver, 1982
Pl'imary Sources and T•·•mslalion.c;
381
Tnrgum Ps~utlo-fou(lJ/um of the PenUIUudt: Text mul Coumrtlnutc. (Ed . E. G. Clarke w ith collaix>ratiun by W. £. Aufrech t, J. C. Hurd, and F. Spitzer). Hoboken, 1984
Qumran Texts ~W of Enoch. Aramaic Fm,~mm ts from Qwrmm Owe 4. (Tran~. and Ed s. J. T. Milik with the Ct)Uaboratiun of M. Black). Oxford, 1976 17u: Complete Dmcl Sea Scrolls in EngUslr. ( Eng. tran.-;. C. Vermef.;). londun. New York, l!t al., 1997 Qumrfln Cat't' 4. Vlll. PflmbiMiml Tr.xls, Part 1. OJD XJH. {Eds. H. Attridge et al.). Oxford, 1994 Transcrip tion and Eng. tran~. of 4Q225 by F. Ga rda Ma rtine-.~:, 46-47, in: "The Sacrifice of Isaac in 4Q225"', 44-57 in: Thr. Sacrifict of l$1-flfC. 77tc AqMuh (Genesis 22) (llltl its lnlr.rp,.dntic)tiS. (Ed-;. E. Noort and E. Tigchelaar). Leiden et al.,
17u:
2002
Pseudepigrapha The Ape)trypJml Old Tes fmur.ut. (Including }11bikes: tht! tran slation of R. H. C har1e~ re\·i~d
by C. Rabin) Ed . H. F. D . Spa rk~. Oxford, ·1934 11u.: Book of fubile£S or Tiut Littlr. G!!tJCsis. T ransla ted from the Editor'$ Ethiopic Text and edited with an lntroduction. Notes and Indices by R. H. Charles. london, ·1902 A Commcnfllry fJtt Pseutlc)·Philo's Libt.'T AnliquiftJ!um Bibliamtm. With Latin Text an d Translation h}' H. }
Rabbini~1
11u.: Ba!Jylonifm Tfllmud. T ran.o;latt>d into English . VuJs. 1-35. (Ed. I. Epstein). Lon don, 1935-1948 77te Croum Hagg(l(lah. Art r-.·tan aboem ent and Pro duc tion: R. Rausnit-L. English text ed iting: Y. Fac-hl~r . (Facsimile edition). Jerusalem, 1995 Gene$iS RfdJbflh. 71tc }utltlic Gmmu:t1Mry to llu: Btmk of Cene.:."is. A New Ame:r;am Tnmslfllitm. Vol. 2. ( Ed. and Eng. trans. J. Neusne r). Atlanta, 1985 fcwisll Palestiuim1 Aramaic Poet,.y fmm Late Auliquily. (Eds. M. Sokoloff and j . Yahalom). Jerusalem, 1999
382
Bibliography
Lrurreulfllitms R(lblmlt. Art AntJiylit(J/ Translatitm by fatcW Ntu~ner. BJS, 193. Atlanta. 1989 11u: Legends (if life Jt·u•:;. (Ed. L Ginzberg), Vt)1. I. BiMc TimL"S fmd CJuirru·ters from the Crt•nticm to Jrin)b. PhiJadeJphia, '1 942 Mekilta ile-Rrtbbi lslmmt:l. vol. '1-2. (Ed. and Eng. tran.~. J. Z. Lauterbach). Phila· delphia, 196'1 Midrn~il RnblmJr. (Ed s. H. Fn.-edman and t--·1. Simon). London. 1939: -Vol. 1. C'~ucsis. Eng. trans. H. Fr(.>edman. Lundlm, 1939 -Vol. 2. Gem'Sbt. Eng. tran..;. H. Freedman. London,. '1939 -Vol. 3. ExtJdus. Eng . trans. 5. tv1.l.ehrman. London, 1939 -Vol. 4. Li"VilicllS. Eng. trans. chapter 1-19, J. lsraelstam, trans. chapters 20-37. j . J. Slotki. London, '1939 -Vol. 5. Nmubers. Eng. trans. J. J. Slotk i. l ond on, 1939 -Vol. 6. NmuberS. Eng. trans. J. J. SJotk i. l ondon. ·1939 -Vol.?. Dt:ufcnmmuy ami LLrmcntations. Eng. trans. Deuteronumy, J. Rabbinowitz. Tr-ans. Lamentatkms, A. Cohen. lond on, ·1939 The Mi$/uurh. A Nt!VJ Tnmslntirm. (Ed . and Eng . trans. J. Neusnv.r). New Ha\'en and U.mdon, 198S The Pcn;.;uitr BfH1k of Nebn1u Vt•JSt.". (Ed ., introduction and Eng. trans. T. Carmi). J-larm<md swurth, 1981 Pt•sikla RaMmli. Disrou/'SI!'S fiJr Fe(lSls, Frrsts flml SptXi(l/ Snblmths. (Ed. and Eng. trans. W. G. Braud e), Vol$. 1-2" Yale Judaic S~ries. vt)l. 18. New Haven and London, 1968 Pt•sikla tit Rab Kaluuw. R. K"}uuw's Omrpilnfi(m of Disc.mtrfi.t'S fi)r Sabbaths mul Fo;trll ilnys. (Ed .;. and Eng. trans. \>V. C . Br-aude and I. J. Kapstein). Philad elphia,
2002 Pirk€ de RrJbbi Elieztr. T ranslated and Annotated with Introduction and ln dice.<> by G. Fried land er. l ond on, 1916 Rashi. Tire Torah: ·with Rnshi··s Comment"ry. Trtmslated, Amu>tlffl'ti, ami Elucidated: Ccuesis/n'~X~ i:>O (Eds. and tran~. I. Z. Herc:reg et al.). New York, 1995 Songs of Song$ RtrbfmiL An Analytical Tran.o;lation by J. Neus ner. 2 vc:.ts. BjS, 197 and 198. Atlanta, '1989 Midms./1 Tnnlum111: (5. Buber recension), translated into Eng!Lo;h with in troducti· on. ind ices, an d b rief n otes by J. T. TuwnS(>nd. Hoh
Philo and Josephus Josephus. 10 vols. With an English translation by H. ST. J. Thackeray et at LCL, (Ed. G. P. Goold ). Cambridge MA, Lundon, 1926 -19(l5 FJavius j()S\?phus. Vt)J. 3. Jud~"im AtttiquiliC'S 1-4. T ranslation and Commentary by L. H. Feldman. (Ed. and introd uction by S. Mason). l eid en et al., 2000a Flavius josephus. VuJ. 4. Judcrm Antiquilirs 5·7. Translation an d Commentary by C. Begg. (Ed. 5. Mason). Leiden et al , 2005 TJu: Work:; of j(JStplms. C<mrplete nttd Uu11bridgcil iu Olli: \f«)(ume. New Updated Ed itiun. Eng. tran..s. W. \Vhist()n. Peabody, MA, 1987
Seoondary Lilerature
3&1
Philu, 10 vols. With an English trans lation by F. J-1. Colo;.on an d G. J-1. \Vhitaker LCL. Cambrid ge MA, London, 1927-1962 Philo, Sup plemt1nt t an d 2. Qucsticms lfnd Answcrs lm C£·ne-sis/E:r()([us. Eng. trans. R. Marcus. LCL. Cambrid ge MA, Lo ndon,. '1953 11u.· Works cif Philo. Com}Jiefc rmd Un(lbridgcd itt One Volume. New Updated Ed itio n. Eng. trans . C. 0 . Yt)ngt1, Peabody, MA. 1993
Chu rch Fathers Eusebius of Caesartc>a? Till! EcclcsitrslicrJI History: vol.. 1. En g. tram;. K.. Lake. LCL. New York an d London. '1 926 St.. justin Martyr. DifJiogue with Tn;pho: tran..<;lated by T. B. Falls . Revbed and with a new intruduction by T . P. Hall<m- Seledit)nS frum the Fathers of the Church: vuL 3. (Ed. M . Slu:i.'it?r). Washingt<m, 2003
Secondary Literature Glossaries and Concordances Danker, F. \IV.. 2000. A Grt:i:k-[uglish Ll':rictm of tile Nmv Te;tmm~nt flml other Ettrly CJIJ·islirm likrnturt. Third editit)n . Revised and ed ited by F. \"/ . Danker based on W. Bauer's GriechisdHteutche-s W()rterbuch zu den Sch riften dt1S Ncu en T(>Stament.; und d er frii.christlichen literatur, sixth ed ition, ed. K.. Jo\land an d B. Aland with V. Reichman an d o n previous Eng lish cd ition.'i-by W. F. Arndt, F. W. Ginb"Tich, and F. W. Danker. Chicago an d London Hatch? E.. and Redpath.. H. A 1998.. A Contortlmtce to the St.phurgint. Ami the Other Gre~k Versions (if the Old Tr."fi.lnment (lnclutling tile Apocry}Jimf &'H'Iks.) $(e. cond ed ition . Gran d Rapidr.; jas:tn·n v, M . '1971.. Dictionary of the Tw·gumim Talmud &llli, Yemsbnlmi ami lvliilmsllit Lifemture: o~7!:) i !l:O. New York (rep rint) Koehler, L and Baumgartner, W. 2001. Lexictm iu \fdt.7is Testrunt"nfi Libros. Stu· d y Ed ition. Leidl!n et al. Liddell, H.. C. and Scott, R. 1968. Greck-Englislt L~xiclm. Revised and Augm(~fed Throughl)Ut by Sir J-1. 5 . Jones. With a Supplement. Oxfo rd Reng.'itorf, K. H. 198.:3. A compldt Gmcordmtce f(1 Fltroius Josephus? vol. 4. l eid en
Dictionaries and Encyclopct-iias Alexander, P. S.. 1992. "Tafb>um, Ta rgumim", 320-331 in: ABO \•u1. 6. ( Ed . D. N. Freedman). New York, London.• Toront<.> Altman, A. 197'1.. "Angels and Ange1olugy . In Jewish PhilosophyN. 973·976 in: £uc/utl. vo L 2. (Eds. C. Ruth, C. Wigud t1r, et al.). Jerusalem
384
Bibliography
A l tschu l ~ r
0 . 2005.
' 1use phu~
Fl<wiu:t'. 4957-4958 in: EncRd, vol. 7. Second
EdtiQn. (Ed. l. Junes). Detroit, New York et aJ. Amir, Y. '1971 . "Philo Jud aeu.$", 409-4'15 in: Eucfud. v()l. 13, JeruS
J. 1971. "Angel'> and
Angelolugy. BibJcN, 956-962 in: Er~cJutl vol.
2. jerusalem
Charlesworth, J. H. 1992. " Jat.'ob, ladder of'", 609 in: ABD vul. 3. (Ed. D. N. Freedman). New Yurk, London, To ront<) Cullins, J. J. 1995. "Gabriel 640~642 in: DDD (E'l~. K. van der Torn. B. &~eking and P. W. van der HorSt). Leiden et al.
'"',:U",
Fabry, H.-J., Freedman. D. N. and Willoughby, B, R. 1997. ''1:-t'D nml'lfk",.. 308325 in: TOOT v()l. 8. ( Eds. G. J. Butterweck.• J-1. Ringg-ren, and J·H. Fabry).
Grand Rapids Feld m an. L. H. 1992. " )oS«phus", 981-998 in: ADD \'OJ. 3. (Ed. D. N. Fre
van Henten, j . W. l995a. "Angel 11 'iyyt,\u:;". 90-96 in: ODD {Eds. K van d er Torn? B. Seeking and P. W. van d er Horst). Leid en et a1. - 1995b. "Archangel 6:Qx6yytAo.;", 150-153 in: DOD (Eds. K. van d er To rn, B. &eking and P. \'V. van der HurSt). Leiden et al. - l995c. " Mastemah ":'ll20trr7J", 1033-l 035, in: DDD ( Eds. K. van der Torn, B. &eking an d P. \IV. van d er Hurst). Lei d en et a1. Herr, M . D. 1971 . "Midmsh", lSlYJ-1514 in: Encfud, vol. 11 . (Eds. C. R<,th? G. Wigl,d er, et al.). Jerusalem Herrmann, W. 1995. "EI7x", 522-533ln: ODD (Ed::>. K. van der Torn,. B. Bc..ocking and P. W. van der Hor~t). Leiden et al. Hutter.• M. 1995. "A.smodeus .~&tttJ.;". 197-200 in: DDD (Eds. K. van d er Tum, B. Seeking and P. W. van d er Horst). Leiden et a1. jac()bs, L 1971. "Akedah", 480-484 in: Errc}ud, vol. 1. (Eck C. Rt, th, G. Wigoder,
et al.). jt!ru~a lem Kittel? C. 1964. C. "The Doctrine of Angels in Judai~m " and D. "dyytAt~ in the NT". SO-S7 in: "Uyyt:Ai>;N, TDNT vol. 1. Grand Rapids Kleinknecht, H. 1969. B. 4. "ThL> Ab·ym of Philo of Alexandria", 8..'>·90 in: Afyc.J, TDNT. vol. 4. Gran d R
Seoondary Lilerature
38S
LewLo;, A. L '1971. "Shula r", H 42·1448 in: Er~t:/utl. \'ul. 14. ( Ed.;. C. Roth. C. W ig ode r, et aJ.). Je ru salem Lewis, J. L. a nd Oliver, E. D. (E.d. Sifmng, K. 5), 1996. Angel$ A to Z. New Yo rk Mach, M. 1995. .,·Ra p hael 'X~ ,.., 1299-'1300 in : ODD (Eds. K. van der Tom1 B. 6~...-cki ng and P. W. van d e r Ho rs-t}. Leid en et al. Marmorstein, A. /Ed itorial Staff '1971 . ''Fa llen An gels"I"Angels in the Talmud an d Mid rash" , 966·971 in : "Angels a nd Angelo lugy"', Encfml vol. 2. (Eds. C. Ruth, G. Wigud e r, et a!.). Jl~rusalem Mason, S. 2000b. " Joseph us and j udaism" 546·563 in : Th~ Errcyclopedia tif fmlaism, vol. 2. (Eds. j . Neusner, A Avt:r)•·Peck a n d W. Sc:Mt-Grt-(m ). Lei· den ~t a!. Meier. S. A. 'J995a. "Angel I 1~7;:.", 81·90 in : DDD (Ed~. K. van der Tom, B. Bc.-cking and P. W. va n d e r Horst). Leid en et al. - 1995b. "Angel uf Yah\~·eh :11:1" 1~''-'", 96-108 ln: ODD (Ed s. K. va n d e r Turn,. B. Bc.>Cking and P. W. va n d e r Htm;;t). l eid en et al. Met-.t:ger, B. M . 1962. "Versions, Ancient, I. Ara m aic Tafb'UtnS t)f the OT"", 749150 in : Tile lnkrprclcrs Dh•fjonary (Jj the Bible. Au lllu$lmlt'd Encyclopt.Yiia, V(ll. 4. New Yo rk, Nashville Mu llen, E. T. 1995. "Go'el ' Xl", 706-708 in: DOD. (Eels. K. van der Tom, B. Bc..ocking and P. \IV. van d e r Ho rSt). Leid en et al. Mu rp hy, R. E. "Wisdom in th ~ OT"', 920-931 in: ABD vol. 6 (Ed. D. N. Freedma n). New York, Lon don,. Torontu Newsom, C. A. 1992. "AngeJ$",. 248·2S:l in: ABD vot. 1. (Ed . D. N. Fm~d man). New York, London. T urontu N iehr, J-1. 1995. "Cud of Heaven O'n!V':i ":1' :\", 702-705 in: ODD. ( E,to;. K. van d e r T orn, B. Seeking a nd P. W. van der Horst). Leid en e t al. Noll, S. F. 1997. g 4855 "1K;r.." 941·943 in : New fr11ermrticmal OjcJimmry of Old T.sttmumf 11t~J!Ogytmtf Exegesis, vol. 2. (Ed . W. A, VanGem e nm ). Carlbole Porton, G. 1992a. "Mid ra~h", 818·822 in: ABO vo l. 4 . (Ed. D. N. Freedman). New York, Londlm, Toron to von Rad, G. 1964. B. "1K;b in the OT", 76-SO in: ' 'dyy~:,\o.;", TDNT vo l. 1. C rand Rapids Scha1it, A. 197'1. ·~jo~ phus Flavius",. 25 '1-263 in: £nc}ud, vo l. 10. (Ed s. C. Roth, G. Wigoder, et at), Jen1Salem Scholt~ m. G. 1971. "Samael"', 719·722 in: Encftul vo l. 14. (Eds. C. Ro th, G. W ig ud e r, et aJ.). Je ru salem - 1971b. "Raphael", 1549·1550 in: Encfud, \'(lL 13. (Eds. C. Roth, G. Wig:t.>der, et al.). Je rusalem S<~ow, C L. 1995. ''FaceO'l!:", 601-613 in: ODD (Ed s. K. van dcrTo m , B. Seeking an d P. W. van d er Hl)rSt). Lciden e t al. T ho m pson, H 0 . 1992. "Du ra Eu rupu:t'. 241· 243 in: ABD vol. t. (Ed. D. N. Freedma n). New York, Lon don e t at
386
Bibliography
To bin, T. li. 1992. " LugusN, 348·356 in: AGO v
F r~edman).
New
York. London ~t al.
van der Toom, K. 1995. " Yahweh :7'!:1.,..... 1?11·'1730 in: DDD (E.ds. K. van der Tt)m, B. Seeking and P. W. van der I forSt). leiden et a1. WalterS, S. D. 1992.. "Jacob Narrative", 599·608 in: ABO \'ol. 3. (Ed. 0 . N. Freedman). New York, London, Tvronto WinSt<)n, D. 1992. "Solomon, Wisdom (lf"', 120~127 in: ABD vol. 6 (Ed. D. N. Freedman). New York, lond<m, To ronto - 2005. ''Philo judaeul'i", 7105-7108 in: Enc&l. Sectmd Edition. ( Ed. L. Jones). Detroit, New York.• et a l.
General Literature Abe)S<)n, J. 1912... T11t' lmmnm:nte of Cri'Jtl in Rallbi11iCtJI Litemtun:. london Ackerman, H. C. 1921. "The Principle uf Differentiation between 'the Wurd uf the L-t)rd' and 'The Angel of the Lord' ", 145-'149 in: Th~ American j(mrrwl of Semitic Languages wul Lit~raturcs, vo1. 37. Adania, B. 2002. Rum i Tdlmml. SkeUefte.l -2004, !\>lidmsh Bi/J~lu mdlan rmkrrw. Skelleftefl Alexander, P. S. l 9SS. ,.,.he Targumim and the Rabbinic Rul~ fnr the Delivery of the Targum", 14-28 in: Cougress Volum~: Snlturuwcn '198.3: [.ft•t~tuflr Cougrcss of the lntenmtiont~l Orgtmizlftion jt1r the Shuly of tlr~ Old TesUlmeul. Leiden - l 988. " jewish Aramaic Translations of the Heb rew Scriptures", 2'17-254 in: CRINT. Se,·tiou tui'I'J, lhe Likmhm~ cif fire jewish Pt'f.)p/e in flit PrJ'icul of tile Se· corul Tt·mpk tmd Tt~lmud, ptJrf tme, Mikm. Tt.-xt. lrmrsltJtitm. rea1ling llmllnlr.r· prelation in Ancitut JudtJiSm tmd Ettrly Clm'stitmity. ( Eds. M. J Mulder, and H. Sys.ling). Philadelphia Alter, R. 1981. Tl1e Art of BiiJliall Nnrmlire. New York -1996. Cettt"Sis. Trtmslatiott ami Commentary. Nt!w York, London Amaru B. J-1. l 9SS. "Portraits ()f Biblical Women in jus.ephus' Antiquitk'$", l43170 in: IJS vol. 39 Andersen, F. J. and Fret?dman, D. N . l 9SO. HosetJ. A New Trtmslt'lliml with lntro~ ductiou tmd Commt:nftrry. AB, vol. 24. New Y()rk Anderson, A. A. 1972. Tire BookofPstJbmi, vol. 2; Psalms73-150. NCB.l(mdon Ashton, j . '199'1. Uutkrstnmling fit~ Fourth Co:;pd. Oxford - 1994. Shulyiu.'( john. Appn'XJclta; to lhe Fourth Gospel. Oxford Attridge. H. W. l 976. T11e Juterprcftltimr of Biblital History iu !he Anliquitlllt':S fmllrictlt of Flavius /c).!>tplws. HDR.. \'t)l. 7. Missoula - L984. Jusephus and H is Works, 185·232 in: CRJNT. Section two, tile Litemturc of the Jewish P~:ople iu tht Periotl of tl1e Sct oml Temple tuul Ttflmud, part htU, jc·wish Writings of the Socoud T.:mple period. Apocryplw, Pseudtpigmplm, Qunmm Scdtrrimt Writings, Pltilo, Jt~lws. (Ed. M. Stone). Philadelphia Aus1oos, J-1. 2008. " The· Angel o f YH\<\'H' in Exod. xxiii 20-23 and Judg. ii 1-5. A Clue to the' Deut~ mn ()m(ist)ic' Puzzle'?-"1 1·12 in: t.r'f. vol. 58
Seoondary Lilerature
387
J. L 1987. "josephu:;' Portrayal of the Matriarchs"', 154-179 in: J&st."fJllllf>. fmlaism ami Cllristirmit.v. (Eds. L. H. Feldman and G. 1-Jata). Leid en Barker, f\•1. 1992. 17Je Crtnf A u.<:d. A study of l:>rru:l's Sttamrl G'N'I. London - 2006. "The Archangel RaphaeJ in thi! Book of Tobit". llS-128 in: S IJ1dics in the Book 1Jf U1bil. A J\>lultidiscipt;ntm; A;1proadJ. (Ed. M. Bred in). Library of Seco nd Tem p le Studies, 55. (Ed. l. Grabbe). L ondon, New Y(Jrk Barr J. 1960. •;yheophany and An th ropc::~murphi.sm in th~ 01d TL>$1ament",31-38 in: Ctmgn.'S~ Volume. Oxford 19.S9. VTSup, vo1. 7. (Eds. C. W. An derson et al.}. l eiden Barrett, C. K. 1978. Thtt CtJSJ1'd According to St. john. Art Intrt>tluction with Comutt"tJtlrry rmtl Noft•s tm the Greek Text. SL>eond Editi<m. Lond(m Bauckham R. 1999. "The Throne o f C c:x:l. and th e Wo rship u f Jesus", 4.1-69 in: Newman. C., Oa\'i1a, j . R and l ewis, C . S. (Ed s.) 1999. 11r(! JL"Ivi.sll Roots of Cltrish)/ogit.'tll Mmwtl1eism. Papers from fll(! St. Andrews Clmfi~rem.'.(! tm Ott' 1/istorictJI origit~s bf J!Jc Worship of /•~us. Sup pl~m ents to the Journal for th~ Study of Ju daism, vo1. 63. Leiden Beasley-Murray, G. R. 1987. John. WBC. vo 1. 36. Waco Begg. C. 2007. "Angel.; in th~ Wurk of Flavius Josephul'iN, 525-536 in: IXuler(JemU)IIical rmd Cognate Litcrtllure, YmrlJOok 2007. Angel$. Tilt• Cmu:cpt of Cclr-stial lkillg:>- Origins, Det'CIOpmenl ami Rtt«}Jtiou. (Eds. F. V. R~ iterer et a1.). Berlin and New Yo rk van Bekk um, J. W. 2002. "The Aqedah and Its lnMrp retations in t\•1id n1Sh and Piyyut", 86-95 in: The St~crific(! of lsfmt. Tire Aqedaft (Ceue.si:> 22J ami its lulerprtffltious. ( Eds. E. Noc:)rt an d E. Tigchelaar). Leid en et a1. Bernstein, M. j . 2000. "AngeJl-1 at the Aqedah: A Study in th~t Development of a Mid rash ic Motif"', 26.1-291 in: Daul Sctl o;.scov·crics. A lounwl of Curr~u l R~· st•ard! ou tile Scrolls mu/ Rtltllffl Littmturt, vul. 7. Leiden et a1. Betz.,. O. l 9S7. "Miracles in the W ritings of)t)St?phusN, 2l 2-235 in: Tt)SC}11ms, Judaism wul CllriMionily. (Eds. L. H. Feldman an d G. Hata). L~i den Bilde, P. 1988. Flavius Josephus l1eht~t."'i:tt feruSI.rlem and Rome. His Lifo, hi.s Wt1rA-s, and '111eir lmporltmcl!'. jSPSup, 2. Sh effi eld Birnbaum, E. 1996. Tit(! Pillet ilf Judaism itt Philo'::; T1wJtgJtt. lsnu:l, Tt.•ws ami PmSI!I_vle:;. Studia Philonica MlmOgraphs, nr. 290. (Ed. M. Hay). Atla nta Bond. H. K. 2000. ''N~ w C u rrent.; in josephus Research"', 162·190 in: Crrrreuts in Rt·scarch: Biblictll S!udir.s. Vt)l. 8 Blu·gen,. P. 1968. "(A')(fS Agent in th~ Fourth Gc:)$pe1" in: Rdi,~ious in Anth1uity. Essnys in Memory ofE11vin Rmusddl Goodetwugll. (Ed. J. N~u sn er). Leiden - 1984. ''Ph ito o f r\lexan d ria", 233·282 in: CRINT. Section two. the Lilt7lllure of lilt• f(ui'J·~, Pt•t)p/e in thtt Period of tilt St•ttmd Temple tmrl Talmud, piJJ't ftt.'(> , }etvislt Writinxs tif the Sctoml Tttmp/(! period. Apocryplur. PseudttpigrtJplm. Qwunm Scclt1ritm W'r itings, Philo, Jtn;tpiiUS. (Ed. M. Stune}. Phi lad ~J ph ia - 1984a. "'Philo of Alexomd ria. A Critical an d Synthetical Survey of Research Since World War 11", 98-154 in: ANRW vol. 11:2·1:1 - L997. Philo (If A/r:x(uulrin.. A ll Exeg~te f(Jr N is Time. Leid en et al. Bo wke r, j . 1969. T11t• T(lrgums flnd Rabbinic Litttmturc. An lntroduttion to J£"lvish lnttrpretalim1s of Scripture. Cambridge Bl)yarin, D. '1990 lultrtexlunlity flntl tht" RttJtlittg ofMitlmsb. Blooming ton Bail~y.
388
Bibliography
d ~.tn Brink, E. 2002. "Ab raham's Sacrifice in Early j(!wish and Earl)' Christian Art", 140-151 in: The Sacrifice of JsaflC:. '1JJe Aqednh (G<•nesis 22) ami its lnUrprefttfitms. (Eds. E. Noort and E. Tigchelaai). Leiden Brown, R E.1966. Tlt~C&Spi'l According to fe>lm (i-xii). AB, vo1. 29. New York - 1999. The Birth 'if flu: McssirJit: " Commentary ott flit lnfim~J Ntrrmlhot•...; in Mfllflu'lv and Luk~. Reprint ufSecund edition. New York Bu l bnann~ R. 1971. 1J1e Cc.'>]J.tl ofJo!m. Jo\ Cl)mmentary. Oxford - 1984. Nctv Teslameultmd Mythology rmd ofh('r Dm;ic Writings. Philad elphia Burney, C. F. '1922. The Anwwic Origin of the F()urlh Gospel. Oxford
van
Cheste r? A. 1986. Divine Rrodntitm ami Divine Tille~ in tJu: Pcnltrfcudud T(lrgumim. Texte und Studien zum anti ken Jud t.."ntum, '14. TUbingen Clarke, E. G. 1973. Tlu: 1>\'iMmu ofSolomtm. Cambridge - l974n5. "Jacob',; Dream a t Bethel as Interpreted in theTargums and the New Testament"', 367-377 in: SR. vol. 4 Claus::;en, C. 2003. "Met!ting. Community, Synagog u e-Different frameworks of Ancient Jewish Cungregatic.ms in the Diaspora", l44-167 in: 17u· J\n6tm l Synag~)g1w Frmn its Origins until 200 C.£. ( Ed s. B. O lss<>n, and ?\•1. ~tterhulm), CunBNT, vo l. 39. Stockholm Cuh en, N. G. 1995. Philo }ud(tt!us. His Uuit~rsc ~)f Di$COIIrS.t. Beitdige zur Erfo rsch ung d e::; Altc.~n Testament.'> und des An tiken judentums. Band 24. Frankfu rt am Main et 56663 in: CBQ, vul. 47 Cull mann, 0 . l Cfl6. T1u· Jofumuint! Cirdc. lis pli1 u i11 /uditism, amoug the disciples of {esus mill in ctrrly Chrisli(mity. A study iu lire origin of the Gospel of ]olm. l ondl)n
Danit?lou, j . 1964. TI1c Theology of feu;ish Cltri$lianity. A Histary of EArly 0 1rl$tiau Doctrine luifort: !lie Council ofNiOtt!a, vol. 1. London and PhiJad e1phia Davies j . A. 1984. Wisdom flttd Sp1~rit. An lnucstigtflion of 1 Coriuthitttl$ 1.18-3.20 Against lhe Gtl£·kgrouml ~if fauish Snpieulifll Trtulilitms in lite Greco-Ronum Perioil. lanham, New York, London Davies, P. R. and Chiltt.m, B. D. 'ICflS. "The Aqedah: A Revised Trad ition His tory"', 514-.546 in: CBQ voL 40 le Deaut, R. 1989. "The Tart;umim", 563-590 in: CHB, vuL 2. The! Nellenislic Age. (Eds. W. D. Dil\•ie.o;, L Finkelstein. j . Sturdy). Cambridge, lon d<)n, New York et aL Diez Macho, A. '1960. '7he Recently Disco vered Pa l t~stini an Targum: Its Antiquity an d Relationship with other Targumim", 222 245 in: Congre$S Volume!. Oxford '19$9. \'l'Sup. voL 7. ( Eds. G. V'l . Anderson et aL). Leid en 4
Seoondary Lilerature
389
Dill()n, j. 198.1. "Philo's Doctrine o f Angels", 197·216 in: Tn:o Trt·nties- of Philo of Alc.wmdria. A Cvmmtuftrr.v mt De Gigrmtibus mul Qtu'N'l Deus Sit lmmutfliJilis. By 0 . \ton and J. Dillon. BJS, 25. Chico Dimant, D. 1988. "Use and Jn terprt:!tation of Mikra in th~ Apocrypha and Pseud epigrapha", 379·419 in: CRJNT. S(!clion two, fit(! Litt•mture~ of the /t•Uiisll Poople in lhe Period of lite Ser:oml Ttrmple ami TtJimwl. }Hirf Ott!!, Mikra. Text. lr;msltllimt, rt.ttdittg and lnltrprd tllion in Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity. (£&;. M. J Muld er and H. Sysling). Philadelphia - 1991. " literary Typologies an d Biblical Jntt:!rp retatiun in the J-lellenis tk · Ru man Period", 73--$0 in: fetm'!>h Civiliz.fltion in the lldleuistic-Romml Pcriml. (Ed . 5. T"lmon). Sheffield Dc:>d d, C. H. 1953. 17te Interprdatiou of lltt Fdurlll Gospd, Cambridge Dunn.. J. 1989. CftristOI(Jgy itt lftr.· Mtfking. A Nt:w Te.stwm':u f lnquin; iuto the Origins tif lite Om.·trine uf titer lnwnmlitm. $(..>(."t)nd Editi()n. Grand Rapids Dupont-So mmer, A. 1968 "L'E.~senistnt:! a Ia lumiere dL.>S manuscrip tf.; de Ia mer morte angetogie et dt!munolo&.;e, 1e line d e Tobie", 41 1-426 in: Anuuain: du Cvli~J:e dt• Fnmce. Paris Ego. B. '7he Figure of the Anb"et Raphael According to his Farewell Addrt>S.'l in Tob 12:6·20", 239.253 in: DtlltcriJcmumical ami Cognil fe Lilt!rafure, YetJrbcJOk 2007. A11gels. The Concept of 0 .-lcstial Bt!ing:;- Origius, Devdopmenl am/ Rtccp· litm. (Eds. F. V. Reiterer et al.). &rlin and New Y<>rk Evan!>, C. A. 1993. Wortl (md Clor.v. On the Exegdical (uul171e~)/OgittJI BtJckgrdwul df folm's Prolo,~ue. Sheffield van den Eynde S. 2005. ''One journey and O ne journey Makes Three: The lm· pact t)f the ReaderS' Knowled ge in the Book of Tobit.., 273-280 in: ZAW. v<)l. n7 Eyn ikel, E. "The Angc.-1 in Sam$<)n's Birth Narrative- Jud g 13..-. 109·123 in: Deuterocmwllicdl wul G)i;JUtfe Lif£'rfllurc, Yearbook 2007. Augds. Tl1t CottCt'JH bf Celt"Sfial !kings- Origius, Di•z;·eMpmcnt mul Rm~ptic>tt. (Eds. F. V. Reiterer et al.). Berlin and New York Falk, D. K. 2003. "Qumran and tht:! Synagogue Liturgy", 404-434 in: The Anticttl Syua>,>cJgue From if$ Origin$ until 200 C. £. (Ed::>. B. Olsson and M. Zetterht)Jm). C<mBNT Vt')l. 39. Stockh()Jm Feldman, l. J-1. 1984. JO$i'PllllS wul M c'lllern SdJ(iltJrsltip (1937-'1980). Berlin, New York - 1986. Josephus. A S li}Jplcm~nflfry Bibliogmplty. Net"' Yurk - 1987. /oseplms. Jud~tism mu/ Chri$ti11nity. (Eds. l. H. Feldman and C. Hata). Le-id en - 19$8. JO$t•plws, tile Bible mul Nistm·y. (&b. l. H. Feld man and G. Hata). Detroit - '1998. Jo-sepltllS's lnltrrprel«fitm of tlu: Bible. Berkeley, los Ange1E>..s and london - 2006. Judaism wul 1/dlenism Rectmsitle-red. Supplements tu the journal fo r the Stu dy o f Ju d aism. (Eds. J. Collins and F. C . Martinez). Leiden, Boston Finkel stein, L. 1929. '7he Phariset~s: Their Origin and their Philo:=.t:)phy", 185· 261 in: NTR vol. 22. Reprinted in Origins of Jutlt~ism, vol. 2. part 1, Tilt' Pluuisee; wul Otht!r S«ts. (Ed. j . New,"ner, 1990). Nt:!w York and London Fishbane, tvl. 2003. Bibliml Myth wul RtJbbinic M.ytlmwking. Oxford
390
Bibliography
Fische r, A. 20lYJ. "Moses a n d the Exc:>duS·Angel", 79-93 in: DeuteltJCfliUill icol ami Cog_mJie Lilt7tllure, Yet1rbtxlk 2007. Angds. Titt' Omci.'pl of C~I£-Mial Bd11gs -
Origins, IA'toelopment ami ROCC'Jiliou. (Eds. F. V. Reiterer et al.}. Berlin and New York. Flesher, P. V. M. 2003. ''The Literary Lt~gacy of the Priest::;? The Pentateuchal Targums of Israel in their Sucial and linguistic Context"', 467-508 in: 111e Ancit11t Sytmgdgue From its Origins until 200 C.E. ( Eds. B. Olssun, and M. Zetterholm), ConBNT, vol. 39. Stockhc,lm FJetch~ r-luuis, C. H T. 1997. Lukt-Acts: Angds. ChrisM/c)gy mul Soteriology. WUNT, Reihe 2, Vol. 94. TUbingen Fitzmyer, J. A. 2003. To(Ji/. Comm~.-.,tfaries (Ill ftrrly }L•wish Utemltm: (Eds. L. T Stuckenbruck et al.}. Berlin, New y(,rk Fornberg.. T. 1988. Jcwish-Chrislifm Dialogue ruul Bibliml Exeg~is. Upp:;ala Fossum, j . E.. 1985. Tile Name of0.1il wulthe Angd of tltt! Lord. Stmwrittm attd Jn.viSII Omtcpl.li (if lntenut!rlifJliou mul lht Origin of Gn&$fidsm. WUNT, \ '()1. 36. Tli· bi ngen - 1995. Image of the l1wisibfe Cod. Essays on the ft~]111ettct of Jr.•wisiJ Mystici.sm on F.nrly Cllristologt;. NTOA, vol. 30. Gi)tt:ingen Fraade, 5. D. 1992. ''Rabbinic View:; o n thl! Practice of the Tafb>um, and Multilingualism in the jewL.;h Galilee uf the Third-Sixth Centuries", 253286 in: The Calilec iu LfJlt! Antiquity. (Ed. l. I. Ll~\·ine). Nt!w York and jerusalem Franxman, T. W. 1979. Gcut>Si..; mul the "'/t'WiSI! A11tiquitie-'S'' of FlfJVius Jaseplms. BibOr, 35. Rt)mc Garcia Martinez, f.. 2002. "Th e Sacrifice of Isaac in 4Q225", 44-57 in: Tile 5fJcnfict (Jf lsm1c. Tlu~ Aqedtrh (C~·t~csi.<; 22) ami its lrrltrpretatiou$. (Ed s. E. Noort, and E.Tigchelaar). Leid en et aJ. Cerdmar_. A. 2001. Rr.thinkJ'ng f}zt Judrii51rr-J-Idleuism Ditlu)tomy. A Nistoriogmphical Ct& Study (ifSecoml Pdcr ami Jud.:. ConBNT, vol. 36. Stockholm C i(!SChen, C. A. 1998. Angelomorphic Gu·isWiog_v. Antocrtlcut-s nntl £(lrly Evitlema:. ACJU, ''ul. 42. leid en et al. Ginsberg. J-1. L. 1961 . ' 'H()$t:~a·s Ephrai m, More Fuol than Knave. A New Interpretation of Hosea 12:1-14"'. 339-347 in: IBL. vof. 80 Cnuse, R. K. '1996. Dn~mus and Dr. (Ed. B. W. Holtz). New York Co ld in, J. '1968. "N(lt by Means of an Angel and not by Means uf a ML>sSenger"', 412-424 in: Religions iu Auh'quit.v ( Ed. J. Neusncr). Leide:n Couden uug h, E. 19S8. Jewish Symb(J/s in tJte Grect>-Romatt Period. (Edited and abridged by j . Neusner). Prin ceton Goodman, D. 1986. ~'Do Angels Eat?" 160-'175 in: IJS, vul. 37 C rabbe, L. '1 997. Wisdmu bf ~'lomc'm. C uiiles to lhe Apocrypltallml Pscmlepigraplm. Lundlm_. New Yo rk Greenstein E. L. 1984. ''Medieval Bible Commentaries", 213-259 in: Btrck f(J lht· SourCE'$. Rendiu;.; the CltJSSic Jewish Tats. (Ed. B. W. Holt""L). New York
Seoondary Lilerature
391
B. 2000. Tnrgum Nt:~)fit; ·1. An £n•getit(Jf Gmuncnfllry to Gene.:;is. Jm.:luding Full Rabln'nic Parallels. Complete Text Edited by L. H. Shiffman. New York Guggisber g, F. 1979. Dit Gcstlllt des lvfal'ak falnt.v: im Alti:u Testament. Neuenburg C ros:s-feld~
Hamert<Jn·Kelly,, R. C . 1973. Pre·exisfi:ttct•, Vt/isdom, ami the Stm ofJ\·ffm . A Study of tl!t·ldcn of Pre·exisknct iu flit N~..w Te:;tmuent. Cambridge Hamori, E. J. 2004. Wlu•u Gat.ls Were Me:-11: Bibliml T1u'f.,p!umy flml AnthropomorphiC' Re.(llism. An n Arbor Han nah~ D. D. 1999. Miclurd mul Christ: lvficlutd Tnulitions tmd Angel Cltristolo,~y in EtJrl.IJ Christianity. \.YUNT2. Reihe. 109. Ttibingen - 2007. "Guardian Angels: and Angelic Natiunal Pn He~j ne, C. 1997. "Aq edat Lo;ak. Ju di.sk to lkning av G~tnes is 22:'1 ·19", 57-86 in: SEA. vol. 67 Hengel~ M. 1974. Hdft•ui:;m rmd fud11ism. 2 vols. Philadelphia Hogett~rp, A. 2007. "Angds, the Final Age and 1·2 CQrinthian.o; in the Light of the Dead Sl!a ScruU$", 377-392 in: Deult'!tc)Cmrotlicnl mul Cognate Litemture, Yet1rlH.IOk 2007. Angels. TilL· Couccpl uf Ccl~..ostilll Bl'i11gs - Origins, Dt'l.l'e.IOpmtnl tmd Rtteptiou. (Eds. F. V. Reiterer et al.). Berlin and New York Holt-..:, B. W. 'J984a. ''Introd u ction: On Reading Jewish Texts", 11-29 in: Bttck /() the 54.)urc~. Reading the Cla~-sit ]twisll Text~. (Ed . B. W. Ho ltz). New York - 1984b. "Midrash"', 17i·211 in: Batk to tht Stlura-'S. /{e(Jdiug tltt'! Cla:.-sic fl"wish Tc:xts. (Ed. B. W. Hult-·..~:). New York Horbury, \'\'. 1988. ··' Old Testament Interpretation in the Writings o f the Church Fathers", 727-287 in: C RINT. St.'ditm tW(), the Littmturc of the ft'wish Pet,ple in tire Period of lire Str:oiUI Temple rmd Tnlmud, pnrt 0 11t, Mikm. Te:rt, lrrmshlliotl. rmtfitlj: and lnfel"',m:llltion in Antienl fudnism mul f.(IT/y Christimrily. (Eds M. j . Mu ld er, and H. Sysling). Philadelp hia Hurtad o, L. W. 1998. Ont God, One Lord. Eflrly Christian Devotirm ami At~ticnl f~..•uli~l MouOillei:wt. Edinb u rgh lllman, K-j. and Harviainen, T. 1993. /udisk !JisiDria. Abo lnowlocki, S. 2005. "'Neither Add ing no r Omitting Anyth ing': J<>sephus' PromL~ not to t\•1 odify tht~ Scrip tures in C reek and Latin Context", 48-65 in:
/JS,
V<)l. 56
Jnstone-Brewer, D. 1992. Tedmiques tuul AsstHII}'lions in }l•wish Excgc"Sis IJejcJrc 70 C.E. TtibingL>n
392
Bibliography
Isaacs, R. H. 1998. Ascending facob',; Uultlt:r. Jc:wislt Vit·ws t~( Augds, Dcmtms, ami
Evil Spirits. No rthval~t, Jerusalem Jaffee, M . S. 1997. Early /tult~ism . Upper Sad d le River j(lhn$0n, A. R. 1942. 111t: One wul flit Mflny in tile Israelite Onu:eplimr of God. Car· dill Kalimi. f. 2002. Et~rly /t•wisll Exegesis fuul Tlloological Ctmr-roveJ'!>y; Stutlit"S in
Scriptures in lht! Slwtlow of lult:rrwl tmd E:dermrl Conlrouer5ie..<>. Jewish and Christian Heritage Series 2. Assen Karris, R. }. 1989. ''The G ospel According to l ukea. 675-721 in: NJBC (Eds. R. E. Brown. J. A. Fizmyer and R. E. Murphy). Lond()n, New York Kasher, R. 2007. "The Conception of Exeg~sis, Trad ition and The())og:y in Mid rash, Pseudepigrapha, and Other jewish Writings", 1-34 in: Trttdng the 17m:mls. Studit'$ in lht· \liftrlit.v of /t..>ry of JttCob ami His Clrilflreu. Princeton an d Oxford Kikkert, M. 2007. ··' Divine MessengerS and Mysterious Men in tht! Patriarchal Narratives of the Buok o f Genesis," 51-78 in: Ckuli:mcnncmiml (md Co,'
Seoondary Lilerature
393
Di leUa, A. 2000. "The Buok u f Tobit a nd the Book of Judges: An ln tertexh.ml Analysis", 198-206 in: Nenoth, \•o1. 22 Letellie r. R.I. 1995. DtJy iu A·ftJmrc, NJ·:.:IJt in Sodtnn: Abmhtim nml Loi in Genesis ·1s (uul19. Biblical Inte rpretation Serie.;, vol. 10. Leiden et a1. Levine, E. 1982 . " The Bioh'Ta phy of the A ramaic Bible", 353-379 in: ZA W, Band 94, J-feft 3. Be rlin/New York - "1988. 7111! ArtWUJic Vers-ion (if Ot!! Bible. Om leu! (liUI COJifcxl. Berlin,. New York Levine, L f. "1992. ''The Sage..; and the S)•nag<>gu e in late Antiqu ity: The Evidence uf the Galilee", 201 ·222 in: Tltt GtJ!il~ i11 lAte Antiquity. (Ed. L L Levin e). New Yor k a n d Je rusalem - 20o:l. ''The FirSt Century Syn agogu e in Historical Perspective", 1·24 in: Tiu· Ancient Sy11ngogue: Fmm il.s Ori,~ius until 200 C.E. ( Eds. B. O ls.'>On and M. Zetterh(>fm ), ConBNT, vu1. 3'9. Sh)ckhulm Lindars, B. 1972. Tlte Gospel l«ilierr de:; jfidisdJerr Engt>lgl(lubeus itt oomrbbinisclt~r Zeit. Tiibinge:n MarmurStein, A. ·1927. Tile Oltl Rabbinic (J(Jl'friueofGO(I. I. Tile: N«mes & AUrilm!I!'S (if COil. U)ndun Marshall.• I. J·l. 1978. Tile: Q)spd of Luk~. A Omrmen!fmJ on Ill~ Creek Text. NJGTC. Exch; r
Mason, S. 1991. Fltroius Jvsephus (m the PlmristeS. A CompOSitiou-Critiml Stufly. SPB. ( Ed . J. C. H. lwn, J. A. FitL.m yer, R. E. Murp hy, et al.). London. New York Mendelson,. A. l 9SS. Plrilo's J~.·urisb Jtlentily. BJS, 16 l (Eds. f. Neusner e t al.). AI· Janta Miller, W. T. l 9$4. !\>ly$lcrimts Enccmnlers (If Mrmrrc mulf«bbok, BJS, SO. Chicu Moehring, H. R. 19?3. "Ratiuna1 i :.~:ation o f t>.•Hrack-s in the Writings of Josephus Flavius", 376-3R3 in: SE, vt'>l. 6. (Ed. E. Livingstone). & rlin Muure, C. A. 1996. ToiJit. A Ne;v TrtmSI(llimt with lnfttl(/uclitm wul Cottmll'lllary. AB, \'(>1. 40A New Yo rk e t al. Moore, G. F. 1922. " Intermed iaries in Jewish The<'>l(>gy. Memra, She kinah, Met
394
Bibliography
Murphy,. R. E. 1989. " Genesis" (comment ~)n Cen 1:1·25:18 by R. j . Clifford and comment o n C.e n 2 5:l9-50:26 by R. E. rvturphy), 28-43 in: NJBC (Ed!i. R. E. Bn)wn, j . A. Fitzmyer and R. E. Murphy et al.). Lond t)n, New Yo rk - 1996. '17u: Tree 1)/ Lifo. Au ExpitmJtion bf Bihliall Wisdom Utr:rflture. Second Editi· on. Grand Rapid!i, Camb ridge Neusne r, j . 1987. What is Midmsil? Philadelphia
Newman, C., Davila, J. R. and Lewis. G. 5. ( Ed<;.) 1999. The Jtu•i.sh R(JOI!< of ChriShJiogiall McmtJllu:i$m. Ptrptrs f rom Ott St. Autlrt:1vs Ctmfrn·ncc (m the Historic(d Origins of th~ \'V(}rs.l!i;, (if ]C'Su.S. Supple ment:; to the Journal fur the Stu dy o f Judaism, vol. 6.1. leiden Neyruy, H J. 19S2.. 'The jaa)b AlltLSiuns in jt)hn t:St", 586-605 in : CBQ. vo l. 44 Nkkelsburg . G. W. E. 1984. ''T'he Bible Re w ritten and Expanded"? 89-156 in: CRINT. Sectitm two, lht· Lit~ratu" of tile }tu.1iSI1 Pt't.)p/e in the Pcri01l of tit!! St··
tcmd TcmJJ!e ami Tttlmutl, part fli•(J, }t.•·wisll Writings of lhe Sl'COJUI Ttmpl~ Period. Apncrypfur, P:;cutlt.pigmplta, Qumnm S~'tfttritm WritinJ~s. P!Jila, /O$t'JIIms. ( Ed . ~1. St<m e). Ph iladelph ia 1996. "The Search f(lr Tobit's Mixed Ancestry. A Histt•rica) and Hermeneutical Od ys.o;ey", 339-349 in: Rt•t.•Q, vol. '1 7 Niehoff, tvl. '1 995. "Return u f Myth in Ce nes-L<> Rabbah <)n the Akeda" , 69-78 in: /JS, \' ( )1. 46. Oxford - 1996. "Two Example.-> of ju...;:eph us' Narrative Tech nique in His ' Rewritten Bible", 3 1-45 in: /Sf, vol. 27 Noll and j . 1989. Luke 1-9:20. \VBC, vol. 35A. Dalla$ No rth, W. E. S. 2004. "Muno theism and the Gospel of John: jesus, Moses and the Law," 155-166 in: El1rly .Jt'1vish mul CJm'Min11 lv!ouotlu!ism. (Eds. L Stucke nbn1ck and W . North). Lo ndon.. New Yurk Nowelt I. 1989. ''To bit". 568-571 in: NJBC (Eds. R. E. Brown, j . A. Fitunyer and R. E. Murphy e t al.). Lon don, New York - 2005. ''The Book uf Tob it: An Ancestral Stury". 3- 13 in: lnterlb:lunl Studies in fkn Sira muf Tobit. £ 5Sir.VS in 1lmtDr tif A. Di Ldta, 0. F. M. (Ed .s. J. Corlt!y and V. Skemp). C BQMS, \'OI. 38. Wa.-;hingt<'m DC - 2007. "The 'Work' uf the Archa ngel Raphael". 227-238 in: !Xuteroouwnicltl ami
-
O)gu(lf~ Litcrn!ure, Ye(uhook 2007. Angtls. T11e Concept of Cdeslhll B~ings Origins, D.•tdopm!!nl ami R((<eptiou. (Eds. F. V. Rei t~ re r et al.). Berlin and
New York N. 1929. Tfrt• Fourth Gospel. lnhrpreled in Its Rdlftitms to CtmtemporttrwlmS Religious Currents i11 Palestine ltml the I lt'!lleniMic-Ori(:tlflfl
Odebe rg.
World. UppsaJa and Stoc kholm Ol)•an, S. M. 1993. A 11wusnud Tllt'mswuls Senoell Him. f.xcge:;is ami th~ Nmuiug of An.~el:; iu Ancil.·nt Judaism. Texte und Studien zum antiken judentum, vo l. 36. Ttibingen O'Neill, J. C. 2003. "Son uf Man, Sto ne of Blood (Joh n 1:51)", 374 -381 in: N()vT, vo l. 45
Seoondary Lilerature
395
Orlov, A. 2004. "The Fare a:; the Heavenly Counte r part of th~ Visionary in the Slavonic Ladder of jacob", 59·76 in: OfScribt'$ wul Sages. E.ttrly }twislt lntcrprtftllitms mut Tnmsmi..,'Sion of Scriptur~. Vol. 2. Later Versi(m.~ and Trad itio ns. (Ed . C. A. Evan.<;). L'm don, New York Ot--.len, B. 2002. Tor,if ami Judith. Guides to AptJcn;pJm wul Pseudepigmplw. Lundun, New York Pattt:?, D. 1975. F.ilrl.IJ Tt.~m:~h H:nnen~ufit' in Pa/f.'f;tim~. ML5...:;uu1a Perdu~, L. G. 1994. Wisdom (md Crer1licm. Tit!! Th~.-'Oiogy of Wisdom Litcmlure. Nash ville Perkin...:;, P. 1989 "The Gospel Aa.·ord ing tu joh n'', in: NfBC (Eds . R. E. Brown. J. A Fitunyer a n d R. E. Murp hy e t al ). Lun don~ New York Perrot, C. '1988. "The reading t.lf !he Bible in the Ancient Synagogue", 137-159 in: CR£NT. Secti011 ht'O, file' Literfllure of !he' }~"wish Pt'<1p1e iu file' Period of the Scamtl Ttmpl~! mul Trilmutl, ptJrt one, Mikr(t. Tt-"J.'t, fmnslr~ tion, reading mullnfl'rpr~frJlhm i11 Ancit·nt /utlm·sm ami Early Christianity. (Ed s. M. j. Mulder and H. Sys1ing). Philadelphia Porton, G. 1979. "Mid ras h: Palestinian Jews and the Hebrew Bible in the GreenRo man Pe riod N, 103-'1 3..") in: ANRIV, vo1. 11:19.2. (Eds. H. Temporini and W. Haase). BerJin - 1992b "Defining Midrash", 55-92 in: Tile Study c'( Ancient futlaism. Vol. l. lv!isluwh, Midr(c;lt, Sidtlur. (Ed. J. Neu.sner). Atlanta von Rad, G. 1962. Oltl Tc-:;tllmcnl Tlrcol<)gy. Vol. 1. TT!t! Tlt~ology of lsnrel's Historical Trmlithms. Edinburgh - 1985. Genl'Sis. A Clmtmf'!tlfw·y. Ltmdtm Rebiger. B. 2007. "Angels in Rabbinic Literature", 629-644 in: Dt-•ukr~x:mumiml (mtl Coxmrte Litt'Tttllm•, Yc(lfl1C1c'lk 2007. Angtls. The Couupt of Cclt•slial BeingsOrigins, Drodopm~nt ami Reception. (Eds. F. V. Reitere r et al.). Berlin and New York Reiterer F. V. 2fXl7. "An Archangel's Theology. Raphael's Speaking about God and the Conl-"ept of God in the Bo(·l k of Tobit"'. 255-275 in: [kut~rc)C(moniml (mtl Cogmrfc Literature, Yearl10<:1k 2007. Augels. Tire Conupt of CdestiJtl BeingsOr~.;:ius, Dcvdopmt!ul (md Rtcepti(m. (Edf.;. F. V. Reitere r et al.). Berlin and New York Ringgren, H. 1947. Word mul Wistlom. Stutlit"S in th~ I-lypOsltltiZilfion of Divim· Qurllilit'S ami Functions iu tile Aucit!ul M~Jr Ea-st. Lu nd Rofe, A. 1979. Tit~ Belie-f iu Angels in the Bible rmtl in Early lsrricl: 0~:1~?~:1 :mn:.:;; .~'"li'D::: Jerusalem Rowlan d, C. 1982. Tilt O;~tt lltavttl. A Study uf Apt.)(.tJiyptic in Jutlaism mul Early Chrislirmity. Lond on - l 984. " John 1:51. Jewish Apocalyptic and Targ umic Tradition". 498-507 in: NTS vol. 30 van Ruiten.. J. 2002. "Abraham, Job a nd the Bouk of J ubilee.~: The JntertextuaJ Relationship uf GenESis 22:1· 19, job 1-2:'13 a n d jubilees 1?:15-18:'19"', 5S..S5 in: The Sacrifice of lsmu~. Tiu· Aql'tlr1lt (Genesis 22) mul its Interprdlltitms. l!ds. E. Nuort, and E. T igcheJaar. Leid en et al.
396
-
Bibliography
2007. "Angels and Demons in the Btx)k of Jubilers..., 585-609 in: Dt.'ltkr~x:mrDniml flntl Q.)gmtfr: I.ikrature, YmriJ(JOk 2007. Angds. Tilt' O.> ncept of Ccl.stinl Beinxs- Origins, a~.;d,)pmmt mul Rrupticm. (Eds. F. V. Rei ten~ r et
al ). Berlin and New Y()rk RuneSS<)n, A. 2001. 77w Origin:; of th~ Synagogm:. A ~·Kio-Histori~tJI Shuly. ConBNT, vo1. 37. Stockholm
- 2003. "PerSian lmperial Politics,
th~
Beginnings of the Public Torah Readings,
and the Orig-ins o f the Synagogu e", 63-89 in: Tit~ Ancitut Syuagc>gue From its Orilfius until 200 C.£. ( Eds. B. O lsson and M. Zetterho lm), CunBNT, vol. 39. Stockholm Runia, D. T. '1990. Ext!gt."Sis nml Pltilosoplly. Stuilies on Philo of Alextuulritr. Colleded Stud ies Series, 332. AlderShot a nd Brook field
R<>ttger, 1-t. 1978. M11l'nk }tdtwtt- Bote 1.1tm Cot I. Dit Vor:;Jdlrwg ti()JI C..otlt'S Bolen im hcbrliisclum Allen T.stmuenf. Frankfurt am Main Samely. A. 1992. Tilt! lnterpref11titm of Spt·~"'C.II in the Pt:nt(lklldl Ttrrgums. A Study (1f lvfelhod nml Pns entntimr in Tflrgumic E.:rescsis. T Ubingen Sand ers, E. P. '1977. Paul mul Palcslinirm Judt~ism. A Cinupnri$(1n of PtJtUms of Religicm. Philadelp hia Sand mel. S. 1979. Philo of Alc.wuulrin. An ln tn)(/udion. New Yo rk and Oxfo rd Sarna, N. 1989. Tlu~ IPS Tt1rnfr Cmmnc11tary. Cetrt.'$i$: n~~·~,:l. Philad elp hia Schiffman~ L. J-1. 1991. From Ttxt to Tr(tdititm. A Hislc>ry of the ~ctmd Temple ami R11bbiuic JutftJism. Hoboken Schnackenburg, R. 1980. 17tc Q)spd Atnwdit~g to St. fohn, vo l. l . J-ITKNT . Lon· dun Schwart-.l~ S. 1990. ](Jseplws ami Jutlentt PtJiitics. C()Jumb ia Studies in the C lassica l Trad ition, vuJ.lS. (Ed. W. V. J-lani.;). Le iden e t a l. Schi.i.rer, E. 1979. 71u: I listory of tile l~'
oc
Sm e1ik, VV. F. '1995. Tile Tnrgum ofJtulgtS. Le id en Smith, j . Z. 196..~. "The Pra}•er of jc.>...;:ephN, in: Religic>r~ m A"tit1uity (Ed. Neusner). Le iden
J.
397
Seoondary Lilerature
Speiser, E. A. '1 964. Genesis. r\B, \'UI. 1. Ne,.,.. Yo rk Spencer, R. A 1999. "The Book of Tobit in R~<.-ent Re~arch", 147-180 in: Currents iu Rt.'$eilrch: Biblical Studie$, \'tll. 7 Spiegel, S. 1993. The Last Tritll. On tire Legends mrd Lore of tlu: Commmul to Abraham to Offer Isaac as St~crifia:: Tht! Akcdnh. Translated with an lntrodudiun by Judah Goldin. Woodstock Stein.sa1tz., A. 1976. 17te Esserrtial TtJimud. New Yo rk Sterling. C. E. 1992. Nistoriognrphy fuul Sdf-Dcfiniticm. {osr.phas, Luke-Acts and Apologetic Nistoriogmphy. NovTSup, vol. 64. (Eds. C. K. Ba rrett, P. Borgen ~t al.). l eid en et al. Sti ~ r, F. 1934. COl11md SC'in Engd im Altcu Tc.sftmrml. MUnster Strack, J-1. l. and Sternberger, G. 1991. lutroiluctiou ld tlw Tfllmutl wu1 Midnz:;fl. Ed inburgh Stuck(!nbn~ck, L T. 1995. Ang~l Venl.'mtitm tmd CltriMology. A Study in £nrly {udaism mrtl in flrC' Clrristology of the ApomlyJISC of }ollu. WUNT, Reih~ 2. Vol. 70. Tlibingen Suggs, M. J. 1970. Wisdom, ClrriMolt•,'{Y, ami Law itt :\tfalthrols CO'$pd. Cambridge1
MA Sullivan, K. P. 2004. Wre.Miing with Angel:;. A study flj lire RC'It1fitmslrip beh1-Wtt Augcls ami I hmums iu Ancicut /{:'wislt Liknrflm• tmtllht New Te.J>Umrml. ACJU, 55. Leiden and Boston Synfn. R. 2000. "The Targum a~ a Bible Reread, o r How d oos Gud Communicate with Humans?", 247-264 in: Joumt~l for tile Anmmic Bible, \'l)l. 2. Sheffield Ta l bt~ rt.
C. J-1. 1976. "The t\·fyth of a De..;cend ing-Ascend ing
Red ~emer
in
Med iterranean An tiquityN, 4.18-440 in: NTS. vol. 22 Tate, M. 1990. PsalmsSI-100. WBC. vol. 20. Dalla~ Teugelo;, L M. 2004. Bible nut/ Midmsil. T1u: Swr.v of'Tiu: l•Vooiug of RC'l1CkaiJ' (GC'tl 24). L.euven, Pari$, Dudley M A Tho mpson.. M . M. 2007. " jeSu$ 'The One Wh o ~("S Cod"', 2 ·15-226 in: h'rncl's CM aurl Rcl<'t."tm's Children. Chrish>logy wuf Commuuity itl Enrly {tttltrism aurl Christirwity. Es..o;ays in Honor of Larry \>V. Hurtado and Alan F. Segal. (Eds. D. B. Capes et al.). Waco Th unberg, L. 1966. "EarJy Ch ristian ln ter pretatitms uf the Three Ang~ls in Gen. 18N, 560-570 in: StudirJ PtltriMit(J VII. (Ed. F. L. C ros.o;). T~.tx te und Un terSuch ungen zur Ceschkhte dcr altch ristllchen literatm, Band 92. Berlin Tov, E. 2003. "The Text uf the Heb rcw/Aramaic and Greek Bible used in the Syn()g<)h>ues"', 237-259 in: Tiu· AnciC'nf Synng(•,.;:uc From its Origins until 200 C. E. (Eds. B. OJ~son, and M . Zl!ttt~rholm). ConBNT, vul. 39. Swckholm Trebolle Barrera, j . T. 1998. Tile }t-wisll BiMe aml llu: Clrrislinn Bible. Au lntrmluclioulO lh!! ili~tor.v tif the BiMe. Leiden et al. Tuschling, R. f\.•1. M. 2007. Angels mul Ort!J(J(Iox.IJ. A Study iu their Dt•ttelopment i11 Syria tuul Ptlleslinefrom lilt• Q umran Texts M Ephrcm Jhc S_vrian. Stt1di ~n und Tex t~ d er Antike und Christentu1n, vol. 40. TUbingen Urbach, E. E. 19?5. Tile SflNt!S. Their Gmcepls mul Bdicft. 2 vols . Jerusalem
398
Bibliography
VanderKam, J. C. l 997. "Th~ Aqedah., Jubil oos~ and Pseu dojubil~._~"', 241·261 in: 71Je Que:;! for Cot~lexI tmtl Mcanit~g. Studies in Biblitt1l lnlt•rtexllmlity in I hmor tiffames A. StuukrS. (Eds. C. A E.\'ansand S. Tahnun). Leiden {'f al. - 2000a. "The Angel of the Pre;em.'e in the Bol)k of Jub ik.oe..;"'. 378·393 in: Dctul Sm Discoveries. A Joumal of Current R&rirdl on flu: Scrolls tmtl Related Lift+n?tun!, vof. ?. L~iden ~~ al - 2000b. From Rcvt>llltitm to CwrotL Stutlie$ in the lldmtw Bibk ami Sromd Temple litemfllrt. Supplements to the Journal fo r the Study of Judaism, vol. 62. (Eds. j . Collin..; and F. G. f\•1 artinez). Leiden e t al. - 2001 . Tile Book of fubikes. Cuitlt"S to lht A;,(J(ryplttl ami Pseudepigrap!m. U mdon, New York \!Vassen, C. 2007. "Angels in the Dead Sea Scn)lls... 499-523 in : Deult.,·otmllmiml
fmd Ct'gut~k Lilemture, Yau-110(11.: 2007. Angels. Tire Concept oJCeleSlial B~ings Origins, IA'toelopmcnt ami ROCC'Jiliou. (Eds. F. V. Reiterer et al.}. Berlin and New York Vawte r, B. 1977. Ou Gem:-si..,: A M.•w Reading. Lond lm Weiss, Z. and Netzer, E. 1998. Promifl.t! tmfl Rt'llemplion. A Sytwgc>gue MIJSflit." f r«>m Se}Jpftoris. jeru::~alem Verm es, G. 1970. "Bib le and Mid rash: Early Old Tt~Stament Exegesis"', in: CHB vol. I. From the Beginnings f<> Je rume. (Ec:k P. R Ackroyd, and C. F. Evan s). Cambrid ge - 1975. ''The Arch angel Sa riel. A Targumic Parnltel 1:<'1 thtt Dead Sea SeroUs"', '159·166 in: Cllristinnity, fudnism atttl Otlrer CrtcO·Rtmum Culls. Part Three, frulttism lJt:fort! 70. S)LA. (Ed. j . Neu.:;ner~} Vol. 12. leid t~n - 1996. "New light u n the Sacrifi ce uf l::~aac fn·m l4Q225"', 14()..'146 in: IJS, vol. 47 Westermann, C. 1985. Ceuc:;is 12·.36. A Comm£•trlllry. Minneapolis - 1988. Cc11~'"Si:>. A Pmdical CommC"ntwy. Text and lnterpretation. Grand Rapids Wevers, J. W. -199:}. N(JJe; 011 till! Gra* Tat of Cen~is. SBLSCS, vol. 35. Atlanta White, S. L. 1999. "Angel of the Lord: Mes...·wn ger o r Euphemism?"' in: TynBu/, vol. 50. Whitt, W. 199 1. "The Jacob Traditions in Hosea and Their Relation to CenESi~"', 18-43 in: ZAW, \'OJ. 103 Williamson.. R. 1989. J~·ws in flu: HellenistiC" Worltl: Philo. Cambrid ge Comm~ntari es u n \!Vritings ()f the Jewish and Christian \IVorld 200 BC to AD 200. Cambridge, New Yurk et a1. W'instc)n, D. -1979. The Wisdom of Solomtm. A Nt•;v TnmsiMion wilh Introduction ami Comnu:ntarrJ. AB, vol. 43. New York - 1996. "Philo's Mysticism"', 74-82 in: Tift· Strulifl Phihmictl Amwtll. Shulir:s i11 I-lellenistic Jrulm'sm, vol. 8. (Ed. D. T. Runia), BJS, 309. Atlanta W'())ff, H. W. 1974. I-IO$ta. A d elphia
Cutmu~nf(lry mt
the Book of Hc>seff. Hermemda. Phila·
H. A. 1947. Philo. Ftmrulntious of Religious Phi[&S4.)p/ry it1 fmllrism, Clrristianily mul lslwu. voJs. 1·2. Cambrid ge f'.{A
Wo1f::~un,
van d er Woude, A. S. 1963/64. "De Mal'ak Jahweh: Een God::~bode", 1·13 in: Nt:dTfs, vol. 18 Wright, A. C. 1989. "Wisdom"', 510-522 in: N/GC (Ed s. R. E. Brol'm, J. A. Fitzm)•er and R. E. Murphy et al.). lundun, New York
399
Seoondary Lilerature
\!Vyle r, B. 1996.
lJiiJie in
tit~
C 11l", 136-.148 in: A Feminist Compani(Jn to fill' Nd~rew New TcSlmueul. The FeminLst Companion tu the Bib le, vul. 10. "Ma ry·~
(Ed . A. Brenn er). Sheffield York, A. D. 1974 . "The Dating o f T a rgumic Literature"', 49-62 in: JSJ,
\'01.
5
Zette rholm, K. 2001. PoJ·tmit ofa Villnin. Lillxm tltt! An'mtevm in Rnhl1iuic l..iternlure. Lund Zimme rli, W. 1979. Ezekiel. a Comuu:nftlr.v on flu: Book of th~ PrO}Jht"l Eukitl, vol. 1; Chap terS 1·24. Hermc neia. Philad elph ia Zloh)wit:t.. M. 1978. B~rt>isilis/Gcnt<>Sis. A M:w Tmnsltffion with tl Ccmuneutnry A110rologiud From Talmutlic. Mhirasllic tlnd RalMuic ~mras. Vols. 1-3. Eds. N . Shennan and M. Zlotowit-L. New York
Index of Modern Authors AbeiS<)n Aberbach
39-40 265-266,271 276, 292, 294, 306,107, 3 17318,333 A ckerman 1 19 Adania 15- 16, 18, 30 37-42, 265, 267A lexander 268, 292 10, 46, 68, 74, A lter 80-81, 84-85, 122, 136 A ltman 215 A m aru 244-246 193, 199-200 Amir Ande rsen/Freedman 10$-109, 1·12113 Anderson 25 152,157, 174, Ashton 350-353, 358359 235, 237-238, Attridge 240, 242-244 A usloo..; 98, 101-102, 107
Bilde Birnbaum
Bund
242
Borgen Bowker
Buyarin van de n Brink Bro'A'll
Bultmann
Burney Charlesworth Chester
Barker
244, 246 12-13 34, 34-35, 108, 127, 130, 140141, 144, 2 13, 234, 352-353,
355 Barr Barrett Bauckham
Beasley-Murray IX~gg
van Bekkum & mstein & t:t
59, 61, 1 17 352 144 349-350, 352 260-26'1 63, 344 160, 165 218, 241, 248
192-200, 202, 204-205, 353355,358 16-17, 20-22, 25-27, 37, 38, 42, 44, 45, 265-266, 268-270, 293 32 345 61, '122, 136, 140, 205, 349351,364 251, 350,352 349,351
s,
153-154, 173 272-273, 280, 294,315,32 1,
331 Clarke
Bailey Bambergl!r
235-240, 242, 244 227-228 235-2.16, 238,
Claus.o;,,m Cuhen. N. G. Cuhen, S. J.D.
Coleridge Cullins Conrad Cullmann
123-125,268, 293, 3 '13, 336. 351, 356, 363 23, 26 196 41 136 138 136 350
Dani61ou 353 Davies and Chilton 5 Le Deaut
Diez Machu
39-41 4 1, 266, 2 76, 292-294, 308
402 Di leila Dillon D imant
Dodd D unn
Dupont·Sommer
Ego E\•ans van den Eynde Eynikel Fabry Falk
Feldman Finkelstein Fi::;cher Fish bane Fitzmyer
Flesher Fletche r~Louis
Flu:i.'it?r Fomberg Fossum
Fraade Franxman
Index of Modem Auth<>rs
123. 13l-134 205 10, 46. 121, 122 2lH. 204-205. 351 142, 144, 204? 205, 353-355, 376 1M 127, 132, 134 354-355 "126, 128,129 6, "12-13, 55, 62, 68. 101, 106 97. 117, 1'19 23, 26 209-210,235242. 244-256, 258, 260-262 14, "118, 139-141, 243 98. "102 178 122-123, l27130. 132, 139 41 l35. 183 159 x. 18, 242 3, 4. 7, 142-143, 145, 178, 183"184. 188,230. 310, 350, 353. 356,>59, 361, 376 38.41 242, 244-246~ 249,251-252. 257
Fret~dman/
Goldenberg Goldin Goodenough Goodman
C rabbe Greenstein C ro...:;sfeld
CuggisOOrg
C uiley
Gutmann
1-famerton-Kelly
1-Jamuri
Hannah
Willoughby
12, 49, 55, 97, 11H. 109, 113
Ga reia M arHnez Cerdmar
"152, 163, 164 243 4, 6, 7. 5.1, 61, 82, 87, 97-99.
Gieschen
Ginsberg Cnuse
Hayward
'103, 105. 107, 116-1'19, "127, "130-131, 142"144, 146-"147. 183, 187-188, 219, 222-22.1. 226, 234, 346, 351, 353. 355, 358,359 ·m-n2 254-257, 2(.0 19. 21 107 "194-195, 345 132, 134, "135 124-125, 142144 28 39-41, 265-266, 269,271-276. 279, 283, 292, 294, 306-307, 313, 3"17-318. 321, 331. 333, 3.16 3, 50-5"1, 56. 67, 69,97-98, 102"103, 107, 1 15 35. 74. 107, l32. 151, 159. 169, 173, 185. 303, 311 13. 14.34, 68. 151, 243 363 58-61. 80-8.1, 85ss. 95. 104-105, "109-1"11, 117.• 371 4, 13, 98, 106. 119, 167. 176, 179, 182, 205, 213,215-217. 220, 222-22.1. 233-234 39-40, 54-55.7172, so.. 85-86. 91,
Index of Modem Aulhors
110, 146, ·tss.
K
6, 12-13,52.57, 62-63, 6S, 75, 78-79, 86-81.83, 93, 110-11'1, 117-1 '18
Lars..'ion, G. lar$..'i<'>n, H. leteUier Levine, E.
99 129 58-62 16, 21. 28, 37,39, 41,292 23, 26, 41 62.300 74, 305 70
168-169, 171. 220- 223, 227-
228, 258·261,
van der Heide von tl~ijne Hengel van Henten Herr Hogeterp Holt-L Norbury Hurtado Hutter
300-301, 3 18. 320-328, 333, 335, 351, 355356. 359,161 31 63 195 12- 13,34, 151, 159, 173 27,44-45 12 5, 15-16, 19, 21, 26, 28, 30, 44, 45 28
2, 4, 14, 183, 220
8, 16,23 239 52
Jaa'>bs Jaffee
62.300 8-9. 16, 19, 2022. 28, 42-43 118
juhn.s..'iOn
Kalimi Karris Kasher Kister Kittel Klein, H. Kleinknecht Knauf Kolenkow Koskenniemj Kugel
Levine, L. I. lewis, A. L Lewis/Oliver Lipton Maccoby
Marmorstein
16-17, 19-21.27, 37,44-46 3, 103, 107, 12(~ 127 '12, 78, 213, 3'13
Marshall
125·126
Mach
130
llhnan/Harviainen Jnowlockj JsaaD>
5 125-126 13, 36,102,274, 293,321 160 13, 100 137 213 91 132
241 5, 8, 18-22. 2.~32, 63, 73, 75-76, 78, 154, 169, 174-179, 182184, 195,215, 310-311,315, 351,358
403
195, 235-239, Mastm 242-244 Mays 109-112 Md:arihy/Murphy 109·1'11 1, 12-13, 49,65, Meier 67-6S, 101, 115116, 1'18-1'19, 139 Mendelstm 201 Met'Lger 40 322-323, 325, MiUer 327-328 Moehring 241 MtK)f"e, c. A . 122-123, 126'130, 166-167 '14,23,39,40 Moore, G. F. Mullen 93 75,83, 108-109, Murphy 123-125, '142. 144
MUller
34
Neur.;ner
27-28,30-31.38, 43-44 12-13, 55, 68, 98, '102, 1'14-115,
Newsom
404 N!!yrey Nicke1sburg
Niehoff Niehr Noll Noll and North Nowe ll
Index of Modem Auth<>rs
117, 127, 24.1 350,153, 355 42, '126-128, 130. 133 239.250,2%297. 300-301. 303, 341, 377
Samely Sanden;
Sandme1 Sarna
66 114 '125-126, 136. 138 354 '122·123, 126· 129. 131
Schalit Schiffman Schnackcnburg Scholem Schwartz SchUrer
Odeberg Orlov
O t-.ltm
186.• 351, 352 174. 177-179. '183-184, 186, 188.358 '122-123, '126130
Schi:ifer S.gal
s,
Seow Patte Perdue
Perkin.'> Perrot Port(m
vo n Rad
Rebiger Reiterer Ringgren
Rore
Rowland
20. 22. 26. 29, 31, 37,39-40, 43 142 349,352 23 20. 22-23. 27-28. 30. 37, 42-45, 240. 269 12.49.101,11 5116, 136, 144, 318 36.321,325 3, '127 142, 144 3 3, 178.310,35035'1, 353, 356357,36.1
van Ruiten
15'1~ 160
Runesi><:n'l
19, 23-25 192-197, '199202. 204-205, 224 3
Runia R()ttger
32. 38.42 153 '194-195, 201202,204 52. 71, 74-82. 84-85. 89-93, 'Ill , 1'16, 303304, 3 '19, 325, 3.1'1, 340 235,239.240 14 349-350 132, 151. 295 2.18-239, 242243 23-24. 2.15 3 3-4, 7. 60. 90. 98. 100, 114. 196, 202,213, 21621 230. 233234,331 8.1-84, 88, 15'11 177
van Seter$ Shinan Signe r Skt~mp
Smelik Smith
58 3, 35-36, 41, 100 15,28 127, 129..130.• 135, 141 13. 102 150, 154-155. '179, 182-H~9~ 226-228, 32.1, 356,358
Speis.t~ r
5.1
Spe ncer
122-123, 126, 129 99, 299-300 16-21, 45 2.15-238, 240. 244 3 8, 20, 44-46, 269-270 4, '130-13'1 143, 145 3, 102, 105, '108, 110, 112.132,
Spiegel Ste insaltz
Sterling Stier Strack/Sternberger Stuckenbruck
Suggs Sullh•an
405
lndex o£ Modem Authors
Syn'.'ll
135, 183-1114, 188 S,lr7
Tuschlil\g
353-3~. 359 2+25 10,46 I00, 345, 3SS 2(13, 353 194, 204 4, 23,37 IS, 17- 18,27-28, 3fl.39, 46 3. 14, lOR, H9
Urb.ach
213
W.altcrs
75, 8l , 91. 95. 111 151- 152. 157. 159-162. 183, 35R 7, 12. 14 80-81, 83, 85 341 18, 20,23-24,21. 152. 162-1~. 173. 186,235. 295
Talbert Tate Tcugci~o Thom~
Thunberg Tobin Tuv Trcbullc BarrcrJ
VandcrK01m Wd~~
V.;awtt..•r
wci~ Ohld Ncti'A!f Vcrmt..-s
Westermann
~Ne\'CrS
\o\'hitc \>VhiU William.SC.In
Win..;ton
Wulff Wolfson
52·53, SS-59, 6669, n-81, 86, 89-90, 117-119, 126, 131>-137, 139, H6. 175. 281 SJ.~. 71, 1\S-86, 319 12 HlS-1 12 192-205, 21R, 221.224,230. 233-234 124-125, 142, 143-146, 192200.204 109-11 1 195-196.202, 2().1-205, 2 16, 220. 222-223,
2JO van der Woudc
Wright Wyler
York
Zettl!rhulm Zimmcdi ZJotowit:z
118 123-125, 14-1, 146 138 265 27-29, 31 25 287.304-305
Selective Source Index
Ezekh!l 1
12, 34, '100, 177, 184, 311, 356,
22
35$
1 and '10 11 4Q
12.33 25 12,318
Gem.>sis 1 3 5 6 11 12 16
17 18
19 21
30, 36, 90, 229230 36 7, 30 12, 187 229, 33'1 51, 55, 63, 65? 73-74, 78, 152, 273 I, 5-6, 10,50-58, 60, 62, 65-66, 69, 83, 87, 95, 116, 13l, 134, 136139, 141, '148ISO, 156,158, 200. 206-208, 232, 244-249, 253, 263, 271272, 274-276, 280-286, 288292, 340-342. 366-372, 374 92 5-7, SO, 55, 58, 60-62, 81-83, 8788, 95-%, 103106, 117, 131133, 203, 275, 285.. 3.12. 344, 366 6, 12, 33, 52, SS, 60-62, 81, 96, 131-132, 3'1 8 1, 5'1, 55-58, 66, 95, '1 50. 156-'1 58, 206, 247-248, 263-264, 273, 275, 262. 286268, 290-292,
23 24
27 26
29 31
407 340-342, 369370,372 ix, 1, 5, 30, 55, 62-66, 68. 145, 1so, 152, 156, 161-163, 190, 208-209, 213214, 232,249251, 263, 288, 292-295, 297, 299--303, 341, 345, 370-371, 373 293, 298, 301 10, 54, 66-69. 77-78, 95, 120, 122, 12(~129, 139, 147-'148, 166, 17'1, 21021'1, 249,252253, 263, 303306, 330, 340, 366,'367, 369, 374 36,298 5-7, 11, 50, 69, 71-72, 74-80, 8995, 102,108, 110, 12S.l29, 146, 150, 153, 166-167, 171'175, 177-'1 79, 185, 190,212, 214, 2'16-220, 222, 230, 233, 255-256, 261, 302, 306, 309, 312-313,315, 317,322, 3.'34335, 339, 343, 3S0,352, 356357,361-363, 3(>6-367, 375376 52, 68, 128-129 '1, 5-6, 50. 55, 69-72, 74, 77, 79, 88, 93-94, %,
408
32
35
48
SelediveSou•'<e lnde:x
11'1, 146, 150, 167-168, ISO181, 190, 212_ 217,219-220, 230, 233-234, 256, 262, 264, 302. 307, 315317,340-342, 366, 369, 371, 375 x, 5-7. 9, 35-36, 50, 53, 69, 73. 79-83, SS-89, 91, 93, 95-96, 106, 108-1'1 1, Bl, H1, 146, 150, 152, 154, 171, 173., 179-182, .184-189,191, 200, 220-225, 227. 231-232, 255, 257-258, 317-319,321327, 329, 3343.15, 331\-339, 342-343, 359, 366, 371-372, 374-375 5, 89-92_ 94-95, 168-169, 181, 184, 218,262, 326, 329-331, 333-335, 319340, 342_ 366, 372 7, 69, 92-93, 95, 100,101\- 109, 113. 154, 170, 180-181, 187, 190, 200, 205, 228-229, 232:m. 262. 309, 335-338, 340, 343, 366, 376377
Hosea 8
34,85
9 12
34 S-7, 50, 69, 7981, 84-85. 93, 98, 106, 101\-'113, 115, 184,319, 326-327, 339, 342, 366, 372
Isaiah 6 9 ll
28 37 41 42 43 44 50 63
Job I
16 19 20 25 33 38
n,73,325 29, 34-35, 107, 113, 140-141 29 258 50, 1m, 10S-106, 114, 140 93
60 311 12. 85, 93, 326 304 5, 34, 84, 101, ·lo6-t07, 113, 143, 151, 177, 375 12, 34, 75, 187 34 91,93 258 186 114,352 35
Joshua 5
6 24
1, 12_ 81, 87, .104-106, l31, 3.16-337, 340.• 347,377 105 79
Judges 2 5 6
·101-102, 106, '120, 142 101, 164 1, 6, 53, 55, 83,
411
Selective Source Index
26 31 32 35
309-310 315 319-321, 325 330-332
Neofiti 1 to Genesis 16
276-262, 2S4. 289-290 333 '132 282·283, 290 292-294, 370 30-1,340, 374 307-310, 3'13. 316, 340, 374 173. 179, '1 86. 318-322, 327, 338 329-3-11, 333. 340 335,336, 340
17 IS 21 22 24 26 32
35 4$
280-26.1
24 25 27 26
298 298 307.J09, 312313. 3 15, 362 316-317 318-322,326. 338-339, 372 329-333, 340 336, 340, 377
31 32 35 48 Pseudo~jouatllan
td £:rodus
aud Numbers Exod 4 Num 23
35,37
280
Targumlo Cltrouicles IChrP 1 Chr 21 1 Chr 29
97 299, 302, 311 I 00, 269
Targumlo lsaiall Onqelos to Geuesis 16
21 22 26
31 32
35 4$ Psertdo~JOitntlratt
1 3 16 21 22
63
2il-275, 281. 289-290, 340, 369 275-276, 283. 290.• 307 292-294, 301 306.J07, 309. 313,330 315,316 317-32'1, 323. 338,372 329,33'1, 333. 340 335-336. 340, 377
to Genesis 230 295 276-262, 2S4, 289-290 262.263, 291). 291 293-29 4, 298, 301.J02, 342. 373-374
107
Targumlo Hdsea 12
321
Q umran Texts 4Ql5S 4Q225
9, 150. 152, 171. 191 9, ISO. 152, 162165, 190, 296, 344,373
Pseudepigrapha Demetrius t!Ie Cltronograp!Jer 156,164- 165. 18'1 -182, 191, 372
1 £11ocll 6 9 20 37-il 40
12 127 174 358 34, 127
412
SelediveSou•'<e lnde:x
Ladder of jacob
78
7 174 174 174
2
99 104
127 127
3
70-/1 72 74
2 Enoch 1
22 33
67 69-i.l
171-172, 175177,358 172-173, 1/7, 358 172, 174, 210, 321 173-174, 188.• 32'1 174·176, 315 352
I
4
183 7, 177. 183 183 183 7
5 7
Prayer of joseph
'187
7, 150. 154-'155, 174-175,178179, 182-189,
184
.191, 225-228?
jos.ph nnd Asmelh 14 22
232-233, 321, 349, 356, 358, 367, 372, 375376
Jubilet'S 1
2 6 10 7-11 12 15 17 18 24
27 28 29 3 '1 32
34, 151, 17().1/1 34, 15'1 151 159 159 151 15'1 33, 156-159, 161-162 151. 16().162
I
2
3 4
Philo
129, 166-167 167 167-168 '15'1, 168-169 169-171, 1i.l. 175, 178, 187,
Allegoricalluterprelnliou 1.3&-38 3.104-106 3.1/7-178
89-93
197
170 1 (,0
Liber Auliquilattmt Biblicnrum 32
202 230 228-229,377
M;grntiou of Abraham On Abraham 107
18
179 179-181, 371 180 '180-181, 336
156
36.1
45 48
Testament ofJacob
63, 164-165, 185, 188-189 63, '164 -165, 190, 210, 294,301, 310, 345
ns
119-l25
17(>-117 20().207
203 132, 20J 203 208-209 209
On the Change of Names 14-15 44-45
223,231 221
Selective Source Index
81-82 87
221 222,375
On !he Cherubim 3 27-28 27-29
413
1.239-240 2.12.1
204. 206-207 193
On Drrtnkeutless 2i16 204,226 194
82-83
220
On the Embassy lo Gaius 132-134
193
On the Confusion of Tongues 96-97 146-147 146 178-179 180-182
213 216 11!.1, 222-226, 355,376 229-230 228-229, 377 195 201
5-6 6 66-67 68-70 101 11 '1..112 112 203-205 21'1-212
200 230
On Husbandry
Ott the Creation 1-3
8 16 72-75 171)-172
On Flight nnd Finding 206 207 210, 228-229 230 204?2'19, 226 219 221
201
51 128-'129
212
On Rewards and Puuislmwrts
212.313
43-44
21 4 72 214
On Snbrietv
219 229
On Dreams 1.1-2 1.62-64 1.64-66 1.70-71 1.70-9'1 1.79 1:114 1.115-119 1.1'16. 118 1.'120 1.127-128 1.128 1.129 1.133-139 1.140-142, 146-150.
231 354 214. 216 362 198 214 222 22.1 215
153-156
215
1.157
223, 226, 23.1. 355,375 216
1.157-159, 193-196 1.160..172, 182-1 8.~, 190 1.190 1.228-232 1.237-241
217 220 218 219
65
231 •
220
On Sf~'
194, 199
Qut>slions ami Answers on Exodus 2.51 2..68
194 227
Questions and Auswers m t Genesis 2.34 2.62 3.28 3.34-35 4.84-146 4.91, 95-96 Wlto is /!Je Heir 205-206
201 233 206 203, 207-208 210 211
216? 221, 2252?..6, 375
414
SelediveSou•'<e lnde:x
Josephus
11. Qiddusllin 49a
jmtean Atztiquities 1.'14 1.17 1.11\-23 1.189-190 1.195 1.203 1.219 1.222-236 1.223-224 1.224 1.233-234 1.236 1.242-256 1.279-281 1.284 1.309 1.325 1.3.11-334 1.332-333 1.341-342 1.342 5.213-214 5.277-285
b. Sanl1edriu 89b
237 239 195 245 262 241 247 249 249 263 250 25'1 252 253 26'1 256 25S 257 2(>0 26'1 262 255 255
Midrashim
Exodus Rabba/J 3.2 15.6 19.7 32.7
Gell<'>is Rabbah 1.1 45.7 45.10 47.10 50.2 53.14 55.4
56.1 56.2 56.5 56.5-8 56.7 56.8 56.9
M;shJta m. Abot 1.1 m. Abof '1.2 m. Abot 5.6
m. Alrof 5.22
m. Ta'rm. 2.4
19 22 288 16,352 300
Babylonian Tnlmud b. Bemkot 62b b. Nullin 91a-b 11. Mcgmah 29a b. Nr:tltJrim 32a
299,302 186,300-310, 324 25 35 b. R(,:;fl JurSiuma 16a 300 II. s~mlu'ririn 38b 4, 36, 60, 90. 100, 230, 331
287 185,323 '182 314
De-uterm1omium Rabbal1 4.4
56.4
Talmudic Literature
295, 298, 301, 341, 373 38
56.10 56.11 59.8-9 59.10 60.1 60.2 60.4 60.14 60.15 65.10 68.9 68.10-11 68.12
358 200 273, 281, 283, 289 285, 289 284 286 286 294, 301 294,298 295, 347 295, 299. 301 296-295 251,297 296 297,301 288, 295. 300, 302 250,299 297 303 304 304 297, 304-305 165,305 2.~ 1
305 298 2.1 1, 312-313 309 '177, 308.311314, 361
415
Selective Source Index
68.13 6$."14 69.3 69.7 70.4 74.3 75.4
.111 176,314
77.2 77.3
L85, 323 186,324 325, 327
78.1 78.2 78.3 7$.4 81.5
26
316
Supplement ·1.10
334 176, 314-315, 373 264, 294, 29$ 327
304. 312
82.3 82.4
82.6
335
97.3 (Cur. Ed d)
336
Pirq2 de Rabbi £liezer 13-14
295
30 31
62, 64, 210, 288,
287-2$8 294-299,301-
302 32 35
287, 298, 303
311, 3"14, 362 316-317 1 &1, 223, 328-
36 37
329, 356, 358. 372
Song of Songs RabbniJ
Levitkus Rabball 29.4, 10
2.1
307 30S 309
325-326 326 327 3.12 333-334 332, 334, 339 3.13
82.2
Pesiqtn de Rab Kn/mnn 7.3
300,314
Slmg 3:6
Mekilln de Rnbbi /s!Jmne/
Tmrlmma
Pisha 7.78-82 Pisha 1l.90·95
Bereshit 1.10
300 300
323 186
Piyutim
Numeri RalJbah 17.2 4.1
Pt-siktn Rnblmti Piska 5.1
299 311
Aramaic piyut
on the A~dah
344,373
Hebrew piyut on the A~dah
344
Selective Index of Terms and Names Names/designations of an~ls and demons (other than 't e angel of the Lord/God')
t\•1elchi:tedek
7
t\•fetatron
7, 151.303,352 32-35. 86, 105, 107, 113, 15'1, 179, 181. 186-
f\•1 khael
angels uf animosity 163-164, 190,373 angel (lf death 36,295
188, 22'l, 297,
angel (lf the Pn.,;ence 34, 35, 42? 150-
archangt!l
Asmodl.'us A.zazel &1ial the Destroyer/the destr
Enoch Gabriel
Israel
Mastema
152. 158, 160162, 170-171, '18'1, 190,370. 375 33-35, 107, 127, 216,221. 22.1, 226-227, 2.122.13 129-130, H I 33,'130 34. 159,295 35, so. 10 1, 105, '143. 299, 300-301 7, 30,358
PenueVPhanuel
Rague1 Raphael
Samael
32-3.5, 60, 86, 107. 113, 132134, 136-139, 14'1, 148,151, 174-176, 178, 186. 288, 303. 325. 339, 354, 368-369, 376 86, 154, I 75, 178. 182-191, 223,226-227,
Saraqel Sariel
232-233, 339,
Uriei/Suriel
356, 358, 375376 33-35, 159-163, 1(>5, 190,298. 373
Satan
Zagnugel
3()3,104, 316317,319.322, 325, 328. 338339, 342. 358 33-35, 83. 108, '141, 151. 173174.179, 186. 191 151 '10. 33-35, 86, '10 7, 122. 126135, 139-141. 145, 147-148. 151, 16(>-167. 186,305.367369,376 36. 295, 298, 301,341.373 173
·ts l . t 72- l 79~ 186, 191,319, 320-322. 338. 342,372 I 2. 34-35. SO. '14 1, 159-161. 293, 295. 298299, 301. 341, 373 35, 86. 108, 151, 173-174, 179.• '183-189, 191. 226-227, 321.372
36
Selective lndex of Terms and Naml"s
Other Terms a nd Divine Epithets
Bath qoVbat qui Lady Wisdom
Angelo logy
2-J. 10·14. 32· 36, 43, 49, 63. 106, 121, 130, 139-140, 148149. 166-167, 200, 205, 228, 243. 249, 2(f), 325, 341, 353, 365? 368·369, 376 Angeluphany 136, 171, 1n 178-179,331 Anthn)pumurphis:m 32. 35, 39, 61·62. 87-SS, 95, '116117, 157, 198, 203,219,248, 251. 261, 2632C>4. 272, 274, 290, 292, 307, 317-319,323, 340,371 ix. 1, 5? 9, 62-63? 65, '145, 152, 156, 159-165, 170. 181, 190, 208-209, 232, 249-253, 261, 294, 298-299, 301,302, 3'10, 341-344, 346, 368, 370-375, 377
Logos
Menu a
Shekinah/Shekinta
Thoophany
417 22.. 210, 293, 341,370 '142-147, 149, 182, 346, 367. 375 39-40, 119, 143, l49, 182-183, 188, 200-201, 203-208, 2'11214, 216,218228, 230-234, 243, 290, 313. 350, 353, 355356, 360, 362363, 367, 372. 374-377 39-40, 107, 276, 278, 280, 282283, 290,292293, 299, 301302, 307-309, 311, 330-33.1, 3.36 22, 39-40, 279, 28'1? 290, 294? 298? 302. 308? 316, 324, 330, 342, 364, 373 33, 60-62, 71, 73, 82, 87-SS, 94, 99, '104-105, 114, 118, 249, 259. 262, 282,331, 355, 364, 371